《Madam Li’s Identity Is Exposed Again!》 Chapter 1 - 1 1: Trapped by Truth or Dare 1 Chapter 1: Trapped by Truth or Dare Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Midnight. Dihao Bar was bustling with activity, people red-faced and half-asleep from drinking, as if they were on a yacht where the temperature kept rising Ugh. Enen moaned in difort. Meanwhile, shouts continued to ring in her ears. Her body jolted, and she woke up. What are you doing? Come on, keep drinking! Her head was still a bit groggy, and it took her a while to recall that tonight Investors had invited the Drama Crew to the citys best hotel for dinner. As a minor role, she wasnt qualified to join and was arranged to wait at the next door bar for a second round. Whew~ It was just a spring dream. Enen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did she realize how flushed and stickily ufortable she felt, as though she had just survived a great battle. At that moment, another tequ with extras was ced in front of her. The person who had just nudged her was leaning on her shoulder, grinning as they said, What were you dreaming about just now? You moaned so seductively. Could it be you were dreaming about a The words handsome guy entered her ears. Enen quickly picked up the tequ on the table, tossed it back in one gulp, put the empty ss back on the table, and changed the subject, Another drink. Whats the fun in drinking straight like that, why dont we y a game? someone suggested. People immediately responded, Sure, what shall we y? How about Truth or Dare? With a hot burn in her stomach, Enen propped up her chin with one hand, her gaze hazy. Her long ck hair waszily tied up, revealing a length of her attractive neck. She boldly pped the table, Lets y. I dont believe Ill lose! The cold beauty beside her rolled her eyes, Cut it out, youre famously a game ck hole, and yet you say you wont lose. Who are you kidding? Lets do it! Three secondster. Enen couldnt help but swear, Damn it! I choose Dare, so tell me, whats it going to be? Anxin swirled her drink in her hand, pointing at the man sitting with his back to them in the top right corner, You see that handsome guy over there? He looks like hes going to the Toilet any second now. Im not asking for much. You know about the Uniqlo video, right? Lets not go that hard. How about this, give me a Toilet Handgun version. A Handgun version And in such an explicit ce as the Toilet Here, this is for you, my new purchase. High-definition night shooting, no problems at all. Go for it. Enen found herself with a Mobile phone in her hand, which Anxin had considerately set to video mode. Enen gave her a sideways nce and handed back the phone, Youre kidding me, right? A Uniqlo Handgun version in a bar, thats crazy. No way, I choose Truth. She yed right into Anxins hands, who mischievously squinted her eyes, Truth it is, then. Tell me, how did you manage to dodge the Security System of a 7-star hotelst night, climb up to the 12th-floor Presidential Suite, and harass our Financer? That doesnt count. Change it, change it! Was that called harassment? It was clearly that old man trying to enforce rules, and when he failed, he smeared her with negative news! Fine, then tell me who youve been anxiously avoiding all this time? Enen snatched back the Mobile phone she had just returned, spoke fiercely, Damn you, you win! Ill record it for you. But lets get this straightif that guy doesnt y along, it doesnt count as me chickening out. Go ahead, Ill be waiting, Anxin knew she would agree and couldnt help but smile widely, teeth on full disy. She didnt forget to tease her, Dont worry, sister wont set you up. Ive guessed that handsome guy to be at least an eight. If hes not Daniel Wu, he must be as handsome as Takeshi Kaneshiro. Heh, as long as he isnt Pan Changjiang, Im good. =======New book uploaded, hoping for everyones support======== The male lead in this book is very domineering, very forceful, and very obsessive. He will not settle for anyone but the female lead. So, its definitely an indulgence story; there might be a bit of misunderstanding in the first few chapters, but I assure you that it will get better and better, and more and more doting~ Plus, I guarantee my credibility in updating regrly without dragging it out. High-quality and quantity updates, rest assured and enjoy the story. Chapter 2 - 2 2: Running Into the Ex-boyfriend by Bad Luck 2 Chapter 2: Running Into the Ex-boyfriend by Bad Luck Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen stepped down from the high stool and walked over, teetering in her 10-inch high heels As expected, that man headed toward the toilet. She followed closely with mobile phone in hand, staggering along. By her estimation, he was over one meter eighty tall, extra points for that! The white shirt was well-fitted, indicating a good physique, more points! Sharp, short hair, additional points! Long, shapely legs, even more points! From behind, his figure was nearly perfect; he might actually be as handsome as Takeshi Kaneshiro, just like the demoness Lin Anxin said. In the blink of an eye, they were at the mens toilet. She followed him right in. True to Rainy Citys reputation for high-end venues, the toilet was so borately decorated it could have been a pce, as if the marble itself were gilded with gold leaf. Chi Enen had drunk too much earlier, and the air conditioning inside made her feel dizzy once more. The 10-inch high heels on her feet were already ill-fitting, now they felt like walking on stilts. Burp~ She let out a loud belch, frowned, bent over, and took off her shoes. Right at that moment, a guy who had just taken care of business came out and was surprised to see her. A woman? Am I seeing things or Shit, had he gone to the wrong ce? Was this the women restroom? Chi Enen picked up the high heels from the floor and red back, What are you looking at, never seen a woman before? No, no. Miss, sorry to disturb you. The man, looking embarrassed, nearly ran out. Before leaving, he looked up to confirm it was indeed the mens toilet, scratched the back of his head, and looked dejected, I didnt go to the wrong ce. Whats that woman doing in the mens toilet with a mobile phone? Could it be a video voyeur! Broad daylight, barging in unannounced, the women nowadays are way too bold! Barefoot, the marble floor felt ice-cold. She had drunk too much earlier, and after walking a few steps, her head spun even more. Chi Enens stomach churned with nausea; holding her phone, all she wanted was to finish her business and go home to sleep. Handsome The man turned around, his face full of e scars and only as tall as her forehead. She furrowed her brow and let go, Sorry, mistaken identity, carry on. The five-foot man, pants in hand, watched her walk away with a gaping mouth wide enough to swallow an egg. Woman, woman, woman pervert! After searching for a while. Chi Enen finally found the man she had seen earlier at the very back. Phew, finally found him! She hurriedly walked over and tapped the man on the shoulder, her fingers yfully sliding down his back. Handsome guy, the night is long and I cant sleep, how about a Uniqlo handgun game with me? In the next second, her wrist was violently grabbed. The man facing away from her turned his head Under the murky toilet light, the man with a narrow waist and long legs had a distinct profile. His powerful long legs were d in crane-colored military boots, as if a top male model were walking down the T stage! Staying out all night, dead drunk, and flirting with men in public ces Chi Enen, havent seen you in years, and look how outrageous youve be, huh? Ominous! Forceful! Especially those falcon-like eyes, locking onto her with that familiar, forbidding gaze! Chi Enens first instinct was to run! But her wrist was tightly seized, and she couldnt move whatsoever. Interested in a Uniqlo handgun game? the cold-faced man gripped her hand, reaching down to a metal zipper. The sound it made was enchantingly provocative. Ziiiip. Chi Enen sobered up halfway from the shock, her face pale, stuttering, No, sorry, youve got the wrong person. Is that so? Mistaken identity? That detested face, he wouldnt mistake it even if it turned to ashes! Yes, yes, you got it wrong. No sooner had she spoken than her hand was pulled by the man, forcibly touching the barrel of the gun. Even through the fabric, she could feel its searing heat! Before she could recover from her shock, her phone had already been snatched away. Video mode? You came rather well-prepared. What to do, what should she do? She was just ying at Uniqlo and ran into him of all people! As if reading her mind, the man narrowed his falcon-like eyes, leaned down, and toyed with the phone in his hand. Huh, thetest Apple model? Give it back to me! Chi Enen leaped up to grab it, but as if the man had anticipated her reaction, he held her hand up high and pinned her against the wall. Chi Enen, seems like youve been doing pretty well without me? Chi Enens heart pounded like a drum, her palms slick with cold sweat as she desperately struggled, shouting, Youve got the wrong person, I dont know you. Ha! Is that so? In that case, let me reacquaint you properly! With that, a tempestuous kiss descended upon her, marking her wless skin like a punishment Let, let me go! Scoundrel, beast, son of a bitch! The next second, she felt a pain at the back of her neck and passed out Chapter 3 - 3 3: This Man is Not to be Provoked 3 Chapter 3: This Man is Not to be Provoked Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night was destined to be anything but peaceful. Rainy Citys most expensive bar, Dihao Bar, was at its peak of revelry, with deafening DJ music and men and women passionately dancing and kissing all over the dance floor. Suddenly, there was amotion at the entrance. About a dozen well-trained soldiers burst in, standing respectfully on both sides. While everyone was looking at each other, confused about what was happening, the bar manager hastened inside with a nod and a bow, a look of honored surprise on his face. Young Master Jue, what brings you here today? If I had known you wereing, I would have had someone wait for you outside. Not even the boss of Dihao Bar, which had clout over both the underworld and the elite of Rainy City, had been seen being so obsequious to anyone before. The man who walked in, surrounded by stars, was exceptionally young, with a narrow waist and long legs, and a sharply defined profile. Unfortunately, the aura he emitted was so forbiddingly cold; it felt as sharp as a knifes edge, keeping people from even daring to harbor any thoughts about him. Yet, such an unapproachable, high-and-mighty man was holding a sleeping woman in his arms. The womans face was turned inward, her features unclear. The manager had only nced at her twice when he felt the sharp gaze of the man locking onto him. He trembled and quickly averted his gaze, asking with utmost respect. Are you here today to Li Beijues piercing falcon-like eyes didnt even nce at the person who hade up to greet him. He surveyed the venue and his eyebrows drew together in a deep frown. Everyones heart skipped a beat and for some reason, the air around seemed to grow colder as they heard the mans forceful and undeniablemand, Lock down the bar! Yes, sir! About a dozen soldiers disyed a majestic air It was only after they had left with great pomp that the quietened bar came back to life. Maidens with flushed faces fixated on the direction where the man had left, murmuring excitedly, Who was that just now, hes so handsome. Where have you been digging in the dirt? You dont even know him? One girl looked at her with disgust, her hands cupping her face and a proud tone as if she were talking about her own husband, Li Beijue! You must have heard of Li Beijue, right? Hes the youngestmander in Country Dis history and also the enigmatic CEO of an international group. His looks are beyond reproach, his wealth beyond question, it seems like everything about him is beyond reproach. Rich enough to rival nations, influential enough to reach the heavens, he is essentially Prince Charming in the eyes of all women. Its a pity hes so low-key and rarely epts media interviews. I cant believe I actually saw him in person today, Im so lucky! Not far away, several other girls were equally excitedly tugging at theirpanions sleeve, their faces in disbelief. The bar buzzed with the voices of infatuated women. Only Lin Anxin had searched the bar and anxiously ran back. Enen is missing. Did anyone see her? The other women from the drama crew were still gushing over Li Beijue, not paying any attention to what she said. Did anyone see Enen? Finally, a lighting technician who couldnt stand it any longer pacified her, Chi Enen? Havent seen her. Didnt she go to shoot a video? The restroom is empty, Lin Anxin said anxiously. Calm down, she probably just didnt want to shoot the video and didnt want to be scolded for cking off, so she probably went back. Did she go back? Nothing worried Lin Anxin more than the thought of her friend falling prey to predators in the bar. Hearing herpanion say that Chi Enen had gone back, she picked up the car keys from the table and hurriedly stood up, Ill go home and check. Commander? Drive! The ck Bentley tore through the night, and ten minutester, Screech! the sound of tires rubbing against the ground came to a halt. Li Beijue carried the person from the co-driver seat and strode towards the vi. A middle-aged woman wearing an apron came forward to greet, Young master, Mr. President asked you to call him back once youre home. Uh, this is Aunt Wang thought there was something wrong with her eyes. What did she see? The young master, who despised women, was actually holding a woman in his arms! She couldnt help but chant a blessing, praying to the heavens. A woman was good news; it meant the young master wasnt impotent as the rumors said. Aunt Wang, call Si Chen over, Li Beijue ordered, just as she was feeling overjoyed. Si Chen was the most capable all-round doctor in Country Dis history, and Li Beijues personal doctor. Alright, Ill go right now. Hurry up. Li Beijue carried the person in his arms upstairs, opened the room door, andid her on his bed. The ck bedsheet made the personsplexion on the bed appear even paler. Her eyes closed, she even seemed obedient and gentle. Li Beijue knew that this was just an illusion. In his more than twenty years of life, Chi Enen had always been a chaotic presence. Reckless and outspoken, she had burst into his life without any of the demureness a girl should have, and at one point, he thought this bright person, like the sunlight, would never leave him. But he forgot that even the sun has times when it cannot be seen! He would absolutely not let her disappear a second time! Li Beijue clenched his fists. Just then, a mobile phone rang in the room. He walked over and picked it up, Hello. Beijue, Ai Yi called to say you stood her up. Whats going on, didnt you promise me youd definitely apany her home this time? I have an emergency. What emergency is more urgent than Ai Yi? Footsteps sounded from downstairs. Li Beijue frowned and hastily said, Ill exin another day. Thats it for now, I still have things to do. Without waiting for the person on the phone to respond, he hung up. Knock knock Come in. A young man in a whiteb coat entered, sweating profusely, Young Master Jue, are you feeling unwell? He knew his friend weside from severe insomnia, he had no other problems, and his body had been as good as it had been for the past ten years, definitely better than his temper. Li Beijue casually took off his coat and lifted his chin slightly, Im fine, you take a look at her. Uh, a woman? Si Chens reaction was the same as Aunt Wangs, a bit surprised. Check why she fainted. Li Beijue poured a cup of water and arrogantly sat down on the sofa nearby. Si Chen looked at the sleeping Chi Enen on the bed and asked in surprise, Who is this? My fiancee. To be precise, his ex-fiancee. Fiancee?! Si Chen frowned, wanting to say something but hesitated. I probably cant check her now; I didnt bring any instruments. He paused and then said, Maybe tomorrow Then go get them now! The man on the sofa interrupted him forcefully,manding, I want the checkup results in half an hour. As night fell, the wide, boundless sky was adorned with a bright moon suspended in the firmament. The bright moonlight streamed in through the window sill, illuminating the king-size big bed. The countrys top gynecological experts bustled beside the bed, busy with their examinations. In a short while, a fresh examination report was produced. It was delivered to the study room next door. After reading the entire report, Li Beijues eyes narrowed to a needle-tip size, icy, stifling, and severe. He stood up abruptly, kicking over the chair beside him with a foot. With a loud bang, the people in the room broke out into a cold sweat! This is the result youvee up with? The report was mmed onto the table. Li Beijues hand veins bulged, and his thin lips were pressed into a tight line! Theres an 80% chance shes pregnant? The crowd fell silent, none daring to be the one to speak out. Shit! Li Beijue punched the wall fiercely, blood trickling down from his hand. This induced a chorus of gasps from those around. Young Master Jue. Young master. Commander. Donte near! He seemed to be suddenly calm after his rage, his face turning an extreme shade of iron blue as he gave an order, Si Chen, arrange it, take her to the hospital for a thorough checkup. If shes pregnant, have her curetted immediately! As soon as his voice dropped, he closed his eyes once more and when he reopened them, his gaze hadpletely calmed down, his thin lips touching briefly, No, throw her out! Chapter 4 - 4 4: Shes Pregnant? 4 Chapter 4: Shes Pregnant? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Commander? Drive! The ck Bentley tore through the night, and ten minutester, Screech! A sharp sound as the tires frictioned against the ground and it stopped. Li Beijue carried the person from the co-drivers seat and strode toward the vi. A middle-aged woman in an apron approached, Young Master, Mr. President asked you to call him back after you return. Um, this is Aunt Wang thought there was something wrong with her eyes. What did she see? The young master, who always despised women, was actually holding a woman in his arms! She couldnt help but chant Amitabha Buddha, praying for divine blessing. Having a woman was good, it meant that the young master wasnt as impotent as rumors had spread. Aunt Wang, call Si Chen over, Li Beijue instructed just as she was overjoyed. Si Chen was the most skilled all-around doctor in the history of Country Di and also Li Beijues personal doctor. Alright, Ill go right away. Make it quick. Li Beijue, holding the person in his arms, went upstairs, opened the room door, and ced the person on his bed. The ck bedsheet made the personsplexion on the bed look even paler. Her eyes were closed, and she seemed gentle and docile. Li Beijue knew this was an illusion. Chi Enen had always been a whirlwind in his life of over twenty years. Impudent and outspoken, without the slightest modesty that a girl should have, she barged into his life, making him once believe this radiant person, as bright as the sunlight, would never leave him. But he forgot, even the sun has times when it cant be seen! He absolutely wouldnt let her disappear a second time! Li Beijue clenched his fist. Just then, the mobile phone in the room rang. He walked over and picked up the phone, Hello. Beijue, Ai Yi called and said you stood her up. Whats going on, didnt you promise me you would definitely apany her back this time? Ive got an emergency. What emergency is more important than Ai Yi? Footsteps sounded downstairs. Li Beijues eyebrows furrowed, and he hurriedly said, Ill exin another day, thats it for now, I still have things to handle. Well talkter. Without waiting for the person on the other end to answer, he hung up. Knock knock Come in. A young man in a whiteb coat entered, sweating profusely, Young Master Jue, whats wrong with you? He knew his friend. Apart from severe insomnia, he had no other health issues, and his body had been in good shape for ten years, certainly much better than his temper. Li Beijue casually took off his coat, lifted his chin, Im fine, check her out. Um, a woman? Si Chens reaction was just like Aunt Wangs, slightly surprised. Check why she passed out. Li Beijue poured a cup of water and arrogantly sat on the sofa nearby. Si Chen turned to look at the unconscious Chi Enen on the bed, eximed, Who is she? My fiancee. To be precise, his former fiancee. Fiancee?! Si Chen frowned, as if he wanted to say something but held back, I cant check her right now; I didnt bring any instruments. He paused, then added, Maybe tomorrow Then go get them now! The man on the sofa interrupted him forcefully,manding, In half an hour, I want the checkup results. The darkness of the night gradually deepened, and the vast sky was adorned with a bright moon hanging in the firmament. The bright moonlight streamed through the window sill, shining onto the king-size big bed. Domestic experts in Gynecology bustled around beside the bed, conducting their examination. In a short while, a fresh examination report was produced. It was delivered to the study room next door. After reading the full report, Li Beijues eyes narrowed to needle-tip size, cold, suffocating, and fierce. He stood up abruptly, kicking over a chair next to him. With a loud bang, it sent a shiver of cold sweat through everyone in the room! Is this the conclusion youve reached? The report was mmed onto the table. Veins bulged on the back of Li Beijues hand, and his thin lips were pressed into a tight line! An 80% chance shes pregnant? Everyone fell silent, no one daring to speak up. Shit! Li Beijue viciously punched the wall, blood flowing down from his knuckles. That elicited a chorus of gasps from the onlookers. Young Master Jue. Young master. Commander. Donte over! He seemed to be calm suddenly after his extreme anger, his face turned ashen, issuing an order, Si Chen, arrange it, take her to the hospital for a detailed checkup. If she is pregnant, get her a dtion and curettage immediately! No sooner had his voice fallen, he closed his eyes, and upon reopening them, his gaze hadpletely calmed down, his lips closed over each other, No, throw her out! Chapter 5 - 5 5: Baby Chis Dad 5 Chapter 5: Baby Chis Dad Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rainy City was nearing 0te at night. Chi Enen was jolted awake by the cold. Only when she awoke did she realize she was lying on the side of the road, her mobile phone and bag scattered all over the ground. Fortunately, there was no one around on the road, otherwise, she couldnt imagine what might have happened to her. Asshole! Chi Enen got up and looked around. In the suburbs, not a single car in sight. Without a doubt, it was Li Beijue who had ordered her to be dumped here. The high heels she had previously been holding were nowhere to be found, and even if she found them, she couldnt handle the ten-inch heels. Resigned, Chi Enen started walking barefoot towards the city area, stepping unevenly After walking for 2 hours, she finally hailed a cab. ying small roles was tough and the sry was low. With that meager ie, she couldnt afford a house in Rainy City. It was Lin Anxin who helped her find a two-room and one-living-room house to rent. The cab stopped outside the oldmunity she was renting in, Chi Enen paid the fare, and went upstairs. Fishing out the key, she opened the door. As soon as she entered, the mobile phone began to ring. She casually closed the door and took out her mobile phone from her bag. It was Lin Anxin calling. Chi Enen rubbed her throbbing temple and answered. Hello? Chi Enen! Where were youst night? I asked you to shoot a Uniqlo video, you didnt really run off for a one-night stand with a man, did you? Lin Anxin sounded impatient, even as she spoke. Last nights memories gradually returned, and Chi Enens headache split. She remembereding back to the country and going to a bar with Anxin. Then, after too many drinking games, Anxin insisted that she and a man y a handgun version of the Uniqlo game. She was also drunk, got a bit crazy, and somewhat agreed, resulting in her encountering that man. How could she run into Li Beijue under those circumstances? And to actually give that man a handgun! So, how did she return homest night? With Li Beijues foul temper, wasnt it strange that he hadnt torn her apart? Chi Enens temples throbbed and she sat down on the sofa, feeling irked and disheveled. Pouring herself a ss of water and drinking it down, she finally felt a bit better. Im asking you, insisted Lin Anxins urgent voice from the other side. Chi Enen rubbed her temple, feeling as if the strength of the entire year had been drained from her in one night, leaving her listless. As Lin Anxin kept pressing from the other end, she weakly replied, No, I ran into someone I knew. Im back home now. You just returned to the country; who could you know? Baby Chis dad. What? The voice on the other end was loud enough to burst an eardrum. Chi Enen flicked her ear, not needing to see to imagine Lin Anxins shocked reaction on the other end. Are you sure hes that man? Lin Anxin knew that Chi Enen had a boyfriend in high school. But then, for some unknown reason, Enen suddenly went overseas. The following year, she had a child, nicknamed Baby Chi, formally named Chi Jingchen, who still remained overseas, cared for by an elderly couple. After much questioning, Enen finally told her that the child was from that previous boyfriend. Certain. You ran into him, then what? What happened between you? Did you tell him about Babys existence? The child is mine, I gave birth to him, I raised him, why should I tell him? Chi Enen paused, her lips tightening, If he knew, I would definitely lose custody of the child. Chapter 6 - 6 6: The video was uploaded to the internet 6 Chapter 6: The video was uploaded to the inte Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The economic gap between her and Li Beijue was too vast; if things really got heated, the court would definitely award him custody of Bae Chi. Moreover, with Li Beijues power and influence, if he knew of Bae Chis existence, he wouldnt bother with legal procedureshed certainly snatch Bae Chi away from her! That man is nothing but an egomaniac and a sex maniac; she would never let Bae Chi be with him! Absolutely not! Chi Enen clenched her jaw tightly. Anxin, didnt you ask me why I suddenly went abroad a few years ago? Ah? I was pregnant at that time and had to go abroad for some reasons. So even if I tell him now that Bae Chi is his child, he wouldnt believe me. Lin Anxin frowned, Why wouldnt he believe it? If ites to that, just do a paternity test. Bae Chi is indeed his son. Youre not the kind of woman whos promiscuous; if its not his, then whose is it? Chi Enen gave a bitter smile; in Li Beijues eyes, she was exactly that kind of frivolous woman. I could have Bae Chi and him take a paternity test, but even if it proves hes the father, so what? I dont want Bae Chi to be an illegitimate child that cant be acknowledged publicly. Lin Anxin was suddenly at a loss for words. She almost blurted out, You two could just get married; then Bae Chi would be legitimate, but thinking about what Chi Enen had said, that the man was very rich and influential, she swallowed her words involuntarily. With any other man, getting on a bus and buying a ticket would be the most normal thing, but if the man has money and status that indeed makes things difficult. Does that man really have so much money that he could bypass legal procedures and snatch the child directly? Lin Anxin couldnt help but ask. Let me put it this way, he has enough money to bend thew to his will, Chi Enen said with some helplessness. After all, that man was too rich and had too powerful a background. If he doesnt want to follow legal procedures and wants to avoid moral condemnation, nobody can control him. That powerful? Lin Anxin was gaping, speechless for a moment. Right, Anxin, you were looking for me for something? Chi Enen asked. I dont even know how to tell you, its just its just What is it? The video you tookst night was uploaded online. Video? Chi Enen was startled, somewhat confused, What video? What are you talking about? What video? Lin Anxin paused and then said. Chi Enen, are you not fully awake or are you ying dumb with me? What other video could it be? Of course, Im talking about the video from the barst night with your young husband That video has been posted online! So, Im asking who you metst night. Li Beijue uploaded the yful video they took to the inte? Why would he do that? Was it to get back at her? On the other end of the phone, Lin Anxin was still pressing for answers, Enen, regardless of everything, theres a saying that a night of marriage brings a hundred days of grace. This is too much, even for him! Where is he? Ill help you deal with him! No no need, Chi Enen was feeling overwhelmed, not wanting to exin theplex situation and said in a hurry, Anxin, I have stuff to do, Ill exin in detail another day. Hey! Chi Enen, its not that I That will be all, Im hanging up. Chi Enen abruptly ended the call, tossing her mobile phone onto the bedside, and nced at the time. It was already 4:30 a.m. The Drama Crew had regtionswork started punctually at 8 a.m., and she, a minor role yer, absolutely couldnt bete! Emma, forget it! Since he had left her on the side of the road, he probably didnt want to see her again, right? To hell with it! Time to sleep; health is ones primary asset! Whatever will be, will be! Chi Enen lifted the quilt, not bothering to wash up, and crawled into bed. In a short while, she fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 7 - 7 7: Li Beijue Arrives at the Set 7 Chapter 7: Li Beijue Arrives at the Set Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One night, a whole nightmare hodgepodge! One moment, she dreamt that Li Beijue came knocking at her door, the next, that he waspeting with her for Baby Chi, and then that Li Beijue was leading Baby Chi, both of them saying in unison that her chest was too small, telling her toe find them when it grew a bit more. She knew it was a dream, but she just couldnt wake up, tossing and turning all night. The next day, a ray of sunlight shone through the window sill andnded on the wooden floor. Chi Enen sat up, rubbing her throbbing head. Her mobile phone was vibrating cheerfully on the nightstand; she reached out to turn off the rm. She had just flung off the quilt, stretched, and then every muscle in her body felt as if it had been run over by a car, achingly sore. Hiss Chi Enen sucked in a breath of pain, took a moment to gather herself, and moved in front of the mirror, only to discover a neck and corbone full of purple-red hickeys. Li Beijue She pursed her lips, averted her gaze, and decisively went to the bathroom to take a shower. She rummaged through her bag for foundation to cover the hickeys, quickly brushed her teeth, washed her face, and left. Love Through Three Life Times is the hottest film IP right now, with investments from the entertainment giant Gusheng Group, not to mention gathering the most popr idol Best Actress of the moment. The male lead is the Best Actor. The female lead is the current Best Actress. The reason Chi Chenchen was able to y a minor role in this drama, destined to be a big hit, was all thanks to Lin Anxins social connections. As soon as she arrived on set, she heard several actresses chatting. Why hasnt Chi Enen arrived yet? Heh, she must be too exhausted fromst night. She really has a strong taste, actually posting a video ying Russian roulette with a man online. She must be desperate for fame. The video didnt show the faces of the man and woman, maybe it wasnt Enen? The first person to speak scoffed, So many people went to the barst night, they all said she lost and went to film a video with a man, and the video came out that evening. The timing and location match up, who else could it be but her? Wang Lin sneered, Appearances can be deceiving, what kind of people arent in this circle? Even the third female lead in our drama crew, isnt she the one who got the role through the back door of the director. The director is in his forties, old and ugly, and yet she still went to bed with him. Besides, the reason Chi Enen could join us is all because of the assistant director. I think the assistant director might have, well you know. Thats impossible, right? Yeah, Linlin, where did you hear that? You can eat messy food, but you cant talk nonsense. Chi Enen stood at the doorway of the makeup room, biting her teeth to resist the urge to rush in and exin. Gossip is like a dog; the more you engage with it, the louder it barks. If she were to rush in to exin now, it might just make things even worse. Chi Enen stood at the doorway, nning to wait for them to finish their conversation before going in. Suddenly, a sweet voice came from behind her. Young Master Jue, whats wrong? Young Master Jue? A handsome face, almost relentlessly cold and ruthless, shed across Chi Enens mind! Li Beijue? This cant be bad luck, can it? She instinctively turned around and sure enough, she saw the manjust that several years had passed, the man had be more mature and cold. He wore the ck bespoke suit with a heroic spirit. He was still cold-blooded to the bone, his deep features showing not a trace of a smile, thin lips tightly pressed, without any curvature. It was him! What was he doing here? Could it be that he had followed her here? A tightness gripped Chi Enens heart! Sheng Aiyi nced from the astounded to the forcibly calm Chi Enen, then at the man who was staring unblinkingly at Chi Enen, bit her red lips, and casually took the mans arm, smiling as she said, Young Master Jue, do you know Enen? Chi Enen knew Sheng Aiyi, a member who had parachuted into the drama crew just like her. However, unlike her role, which hardly had any lines, Sheng Aiyi was parachuted straight into the role of the second female lead. And she had read the script, even the female lead did not have as many scenes as her. She had long heard that Sheng Aiyi came from a well-connected family, but she had no idea that she was also acquainted with Li Beijue. Though Sheng Aiyi had an average rtionship with her and was haughty, she never really bullied their group of minor roles, but she was mostly indifferent to them. She didnt know Sheng Aiyi even remembered her name. Enen, you know each other? Seeing that Li Beijue was ignoring her, Sheng Aiyi turned to ask Chi Enen. We Chi Enens hands involuntarily clenched into fists. Li Beijue caught her small movement in the corner of his eye, his falcon-like eyes shing, We know each other. Of course they knew each other! She, Chi Enen, was the first woman to y him like a fiddle, and the only one who dared to slip away after ying him, fool around with another man, and thene back to seduce him in public! How could he not recognize such a shameless woman! Chi Enen nervously pressed her lips together, chuckled dryly, and made an excuse, Heh heh. Weve only met once. No sooner had her words fallen than Li Beijue exuded an intimidating cold air. Sheng Aiyi uttered an oh sound, tilted her head coquettishly, and asked, Howe I didnt know youve met Enen? Shes not someone important, no need to bring her up, the mans voice carried a mocking coldness. A light of happiness flickered in Sheng Aiyis eyes, she let out a sigh of relief, and with a face full of embarrassment apologized on his behalf to Chi Enen, Enen, sorry, he is just like that. He didnt mean anything by it, so dont take it to heart. By the way, are you free at noon? Do you want to have lunch together? No Of course, Chi Enen wouldnt take it to heart; she wasnt just learning today what a big temper this man had. Unfortunately, the rest of her refusal was interrupted. Shes not you; what could she have going on? Then its settled, Enen, well have lunch together at noon, Young Master Jue and I will wait for you at the intersection, Sheng Aiyi said, pulling Li Beijue by the hand, Young Master Jue, we should get going, my little uncle is still waiting for us. Hm. And the two walked away Chapter 8 - 8 8: Enen, do you have a boyfriend? 8 Chapter 8: Enen, do you have a boyfriend? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Despite her reluctance, she still came at noon. Chi Enen changed her clothes and prepared to go out with her bag in hand. Just as she reached the doorway, Wang Lin suddenly called out to her,pletely hiding any trace of the badmouthing she had done in the morning, greeting her warmly, Enen, lets go have lunch together. No, I have an appointment. Oh, you have an appointment? There was a meaningful tone to her voice, Okay. Maybe next time then. Chi Enen didnt want to concern herself with whatever they were saying behind her back and hastened her steps to leave. As soon as she reached the intersection near the set, she saw a ck Maybach parked by the roadside. She recognized it at a nce, it was Li Beijues car. Five years ago he had nned to buy a new car, at the time he chose a Bentley, but back then she was obsessed with military TV dramas and stubbornly insisted that he buy an SUV, so Li Beijue went along with her wish and bought this ck Maybach. She hadnt expected him to still be driving this car Chi Enen, remembering his intimacy with Sheng Aiyi before, tossed all the unrealistic thoughts from her mind, and opened the car door. Sheng Aiyi was already inside, and when she saw her get in, she said apologetically, Enen, Im sorry. I had said I would wait for you outside, but Beijue insisted that I get in the car. He said youd know which car is his, and I was cold, so I got in to wait Its fine, Ive also had the chance to ride in Young Master Jues car by coincidence before. The Maybach soon stopped in front of Lan Club. She didnt know if this man had done it on purpose, but this private restaurant was the ce they used to frequent most when they were dating. Her favorite dish here was the garlic scallops, and although he wouldin about herck of taste, hed always take the initiative to order it for her. Enen, the salt-baked shrimp here is really delicious; you must try it, said Sheng Aiyi as she got out of the car, holding onto Li Beijues arm and enthusiastically making a rmendation. Then, turning her head and looking at the menu, she said, Beijue, you like garlic scallops, right? Ill order some for you. A sharp pain struck Chi Enens heart, and she barely avoided the mans gazeing her way. The three of them entered the private room together. Sheng Aiyi, with the familiarity of a regr, ordered a few dishes, then raised her head and handed the menu to Chi Enen, Enen, see if theres anything you like. Dont be shy; Im treating today. Hmm. Chi Enen flipped through the menu carelessly, ordered two dishes, and then handed the menu back to the waiter. After pouring water for the three of them, the waiter respectfully left, Please wait a moment; the dishes will be served shortly. The private room was awkwardly quiet. Chi Enen picked up her water cup and took a sip. It was then that Sheng Aiyi suddenly asked, Enen, do you have a boyfriend? Chi Enen abruptly looked up, and without her noticing, the cold-faced man also covertly looked at her. Seeing her not responding, Sheng Aiyi smiled and said, Im just curious. I remember several boys from the drama crew were pursuing you. But you dont seem that interested, so I wondered if you have a boyfriend. Chi Enen lowered her head, avoiding the nearly scrutinizing gaze of the man, put down her water cup, Yes, I have a boyfriend. Without waiting for Sheng Aiyi to ask more questions, She stood up, Excuse me, I need to go to the restroom. Oh, sure, go ahead. No sooner had her footsteps faded than the cold-faced man also pulled out his chair, Ill be right back. Saying this, he left the private room without looking back. Chapter 9 - 9 9: Breaking into the Womens Restroom 9 Chapter 9: Breaking into the Womens Restroom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ` In the restroom, Chi Enen had just patted her face dry and was ready to leave after drying her hands when her wrist was grabbed and forcefully dragged into the Womens restroom Li Beijue, what are you doing? Let go of me! The man holding her kicked open the toilet door and pushed her inside. Chi Enen panicked, struggling to get out while looking up and yelling, Get out of my way! Click! The toilet door was locked! Chi Enen suddenly raised her head, furious, What kind of madness is this? What on earth do you want to do? Li Beijue pinned her chin with a forceful grip, his falcon-like eyes angry, Who is your boyfriend? The struggling person paused, then threw off his hand, Its none of your business! Move, I want to go out! Is he sick or what? Who her boyfriend was, what business was it of his, what rtionship did they have! The atmosphere in the small restroom was abrupt and tense. Just as she was at an impasse. Suddenly. Sheng Aiyis voice came from the doorway. Enen, are you in there? How did Sheng Aiyi follow her? Chi Enens heart skipped a beat. At this time, the man holding her chin suddenly lowered his head and fiercely sealed her red lips. As if intentionally, he pried open her teeth, siphoning the sweetness from her mouth, forcing her to reciprocate. Mmm. Enen? The sound of footsteps was getting closer. Chi Enens heartbeat thundered, her eyes widening subconsciously. She dared not imagine what Sheng Aiyi would think if she saw them like this, if Sheng Aiyi did see them, she was certain she wouldnt be able to continue working with the Drama Crew! With Sheng Aiyis family background, if she wanted revenge, Chi Enen might not even be able to stay in Rainy City! This jerk! Enen? Are you there? Chi Enen wished she could immediately push away the man pressing her to his will, but with Sheng Aiyi just outside, she did not dare make a sound. The more she refrained, the more her senses were heightened to every touch. Chi Enens face flushed, biting her lower lip in frustration. Yet this despicable man seemed to do it on purpose, at this moment lifting her onto the toilet bowl. This pose Chi Enens ears rang non-stop. Outside, Sheng Aiyi was already approaching theirpartment Li Beijue suddenly leaned down, his intense falcon-like eyes fixed on her, suddenlyced with mockery and menace, Chi Enen, what if I say I took you right here, how about that? Taken her right here! Chi Enens pretty face turned red and white alternately! She knew this man could do it! Li Beijue was just that kind of man! Rich, powerful, ruthless, and heartless. When he adores you, you could ask for the stars in the sky and hed pluck them down to make you smile. When he doesnt care for you, youre as insignificant as dog poop on the ground, ready to be stepped on by everyone! This kind of man, hisughter does not mean hes happy. His silence does not mean hes angry. Capersome and willful, whatever hes determined to do, no one can change it. Enen? Sheng Aiyi was already nearby. Chi Enen had never felt so passive before. She was forced into a position clinging to the mans waist, his hand still ravaging under her sweater. And Sheng Aiyi was just outside looking for her She bit her lower lip harder, forcing herself not to make any sound. But her body was almost out of control. If she made any noise, her work, her everything would be ruined! This man Hes going too far! ` Chapter 10 - 10 10: Sheng Aiyi is Outside! 10 Chapter 10: Sheng Aiyi is Outside! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not there? Sheng Aiyis voice, full of astonishment, came from outside. She had watched as Chi Enen and Li Beijue left one after another. As she sat in the private room, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was off, prompting her to follow and look for them. Not finding Li Beijue in the corridor outside, she remembered Chi Enen mentioning she was going to the restroom, so she decided to try and look for Enen there. Chi Enen was not in the restroom. Young Master Jue was also not outside. The two of them Sheng Aiyi felt a sinking feeling in her heart. In fact, she had felt that there was something unusual between them from the moment Young master Jue coincidentally met Chi Enen on the set. Her female sixth sense told her that there was a story between the two. She had considered asking Li Beijue directly, but in all honesty, their rtionship was just the result of a match made by the older generation of both families. After all, it was the Sheng family who wanted to climb up to the Li family. Li Beijue himself had never shown any intention of being with her. But this was Li Beijue, the man every woman around the world dreamt of marrying! She was certainly no exception! Sheng Aiyi stamped her foot and knocked on the door of thest upiedpartment, Enen, is it you? upied! The voice was anxious, with a clear out-of-town ent, clearly not Chi Enens voice. Sheng Aiyi bit her lower lip, herplexion turning ugly, Sorry to disturb you. Having said that, she hurriedly left. In the toilet. Chi Enen suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and nearly copsed. Dammit, that scared her to death. She hadnt expected Sheng Aiyi to be so persistent as to knock on the door. Luckily, she reacted quickly. So youre that afraid of being discovered? I thought you were fearless, Li Beijue observed her reaction, his tone mocking, Chi Enen, you werent like thisst night. The roughness of the mans fingertips as they rubbed against her skin felt like the burning touch of fire. Chi Enens face flushed with an unprecedented sense of shame, she fiercely suppressed the low moan in her throat, and red at him, Last night, I was just drunk and fooling around with friends. If I upset you, I apologize here. Apologize? His voice was yful and cold. Yes, sorry. My apologies. If only she had known life is full of unexpected encounters, and she would bump into her ex-boyfriend, she would never have agreed to Lin Anxins ridiculous Uniqlo video idea. Better to just surrender and admit defeat. Li Beijues falcon-like eyes locked onto her, as if he was scrutinizing a prisoner, his thin lipsing together slightly, You owe me more than just an apology. Five years ago, you clung to me, wanting to get married. Just as I was preparing our wedding, why did you suddenly disappear? Because Ill say it for you. Because you took the 5 million breakup fee from that woman. He enunciated every word, his teeth gritted with anger, Chi Enen, youre really something! You even know how to bargain over a breakup fee. She offered you one million, and you knew I was worth more than that, and you didnt let go until it was increased fivefold. Years ago, he didnt know that such shameless and ruthless women existed in this world! He thought this woman couldnt live without him, so he went against his familys wishes and agreed to marry her, and yet, she pped him hard in the face! She actually took his damn money and ran off! If his mother hadnt recorded everything, he would never have believed that the Chi Enen he thought was greedy and vain was the same pure and conservative Chi Enen. She had yed him with a snap of her fingers, breaking it off unterally, and even dared toe back carrying another mans child. Great, thats so typical of Chi Enen! Did you enjoy spending the 5 million? Heading back to work so soon, did you already spend all the money? Chi Enens face paled, her fists clenched tightly, she lifted her chin to meet his gaze, Yes, I spent it all. Lightning seemed to flicker in the depths of Li Beijues eyes, a storm brewing! You dont need to look at me like that; it might make me misunderstand that you still have feelings for me, Chi Enens heart convulsed, but she retorted, I didnt take your money for nothing. Given your status, sponsoring a university student would cost more than that just in houses and cars, right? Besides, I think I had a pretty good time ying with Young Master Jue those years, so I dont consider that money unearned. She could actually stand in front of him and shamelessly speak about her past misdeeds! In her eyes, his interest back then was just having a good time as a boss! SHIT! Li Beijue punched the wall! With a bang, Chi Enen reflexively turned her head away, her eyes wide in panic as she looked at him. Li Beijues fist was still bleeding, he curled his lips in a semnce of a smile, a smile that didnt reach his eyes. Reaching out, he grabbed Chi Enens chin as if appraising merchandise, lifting it up, Since youve spent it all, how about making some more? What do you mean? With his personality, wasnt he supposed to just throw her out right away? From then on, to not even spare her a nce, right? Li Beijue restrained her hands and pressed them above her head. His otherrge hand slowly made its way under the hem of her clothes, touching her. Youre right, I do have feelings left for you. Chi Enen was suddenly jolted! The next second, ice water was poured over her head. I have feelings left for your body. Since youre willing to sell, how about I buy it to have my fun? Chapter 11 - enough ratings enough ratings 159 Chs ADD 11 Chapter 11: Lock her in the WC! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk, already reacting, it seems this kind of ce excites you? Chi Enen snapped back to her senses. Desperately resisting, Li Beijue, let go! I am not selling! You were willing to sell before, why not now? Chi Enen struggled furiously to break free from his grip, That was before, I dontck money now, cant I stop selling? Business demands honesty, you sold to me before, now you must sell to me! Who is she trying to preserve her purity for? For the boyfriend she speaks of? Tsk! Before, he was also her boyfriend, even her fianc, yet she didnt keep her purity for him, and now she wants to keep it for another man? The thought of her body being touched by someone else, of other men having visited her most intimate ces, knowing every vulnerable part of her body as well as he did, filled Li Beijue with unprecedented anger! Chi Enen, you still havent answered my question. You said if I had you right here, what then? Youre sick! Chi Enen couldnt help shivering, just as a look of resistance appeared in her eyes, the cold-faced man already leaned down and fiercely sealed her red lips! Mmph! Chi Enen struggled with all her might. But she felt the hand that had been on the side of her sweater moving up along her waist once again No. This isnt right. This is the restroom, anyone coulde in at any moment. Sheng Aiyi might still be waiting outside, what if she finds out As the mans hand brushed over each of her secret vulnerable spots, Chi Enens vision gradually blurred. No. She cant. So you really want this? As if a bucket of cold water had been dumped over her head, dousing her from above, Chi Enen froze all over and struggled even harder. The next second, the man suddenly left her red lips. The emotion in his eyes receded like the tide, not caring about her struggles, he abruptly lifted the hem of her sweater, his gaze falling upon the scars on her stomach. It was as if lightning shed in his eyes, a storm brewing! He looked at her What is this? That mark, it was clearly left by a scalpel! Could it be that she had not only been with other men but had already given birth to a child! Li Beijues thin lips pressed into a straight line, he took a step back, releasing his grip on Chi Enen, creating distance between them. What is that scar from? Chi Enens legs felt weak, but she managed to steady herself and quickly pulled down her clothes, Thats from an appendicitis surgery scar. Appendicitis? It looked so much like a childbirth scar? Yes, appendicitis! Chi Enen affirmed without a moments hesitation! At that time, the vibration of a mobile phone came from thepartment. Li Beijue took out his phone and nced at it, then looked back at Chi Enen who was watching him defensively. His thin lips pressed into a line, he took out a stack of money from his wallet and threw it on her. Your payment for today. Ashen-faced, Chi Enen felt humiliated and stuffed the money back, I dont need it. She straightened her clothes, biting her lower lip, she lifted her head, Young Master Jue, could you please tell Miss Sheng that the set manager called me, Ill be heading back first. Chi Enen. Chi Enen paused in her footsteps. See you tomorrow. See you tomorrow? What does he mean? Hesing to their Drama Crew again tomorrow! What exactly does Li Beijue want! Chi Enen was troubled and just then, the man behind her walked past her, brushing shoulders as he left Chapter 12 - 12 12: She had a miscarriage? 12 Chapter 12: She had a miscarriage? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ` The next day. Chi Enen dawdled at home until seven forty-five before leaving. She arrived at the set by eight oclock. As soon as she entered, Wang Lin greeted her, Sister Enen, why are you just now arriving? Miss Sheng came looking for you earlier, but you werent here. Sheng Aiyi? Chi Enen put down her bag, What did Miss Sheng want with me? Nothing much; Miss Sheng came to tell us that the investors will be back soon and that we should prepare. It had been rumored recently that the drama had found a new major investor who was going to invest one billion to ensure that this drama would be this years unparalleled big production. She put down her teacup and tentatively asked, Have you met the new investor? Wang Lin took a teabag from her desk to brew herself a cup of tea, then continued, No. I heard hes really wealthy, incredibly handsome, and young too. The reason hes investing in our Drama Crew is because he wants to promote Miss Sheng; it seems they n to get married this year. Bang. The teacup in Chi Enens hand identally fell to the ground. Everyone in the Makeup Room turned to look. She hurriedly crouched down to pick up the teacup, and took the opportunity to hide the uncontroble astonishment of that moment. Li Beijue was getting married? Wang Lin crouched down as well, Sister Enen, are you okay? Ah, your hand has turned red. Ill get you some wet wipes. Chi Enen stood up and forced a smile, Its okay, Ill just get some medication. Alright. Wang Lin saw that her burn was pretty severe and frowned with concern. When the set manageres, Ill ask for leave on your behalf. Yeah, thank you. Typically,rge drama crews have a dedicated clinic for actors to get medication if they are injured. Chi Enen went to the clinic to get a tube of burn ointment. As soon as she walked out, she ran into thest person she wanted to see. Enen? Sheng Aiyi called out to her in surprise. Chi Enen couldnt pretend to be ignorant, so she approached, politely greeting the group, Director, Assistant Director, Miss Sheng, good morning. Young Master Jue, good morning. The smile in Sheng Aiyis eyesnded on her hand, Oh, whats that? Enen, did you burn your hand? Li Beijue looked over. Chi Enen subtly hid her hand behind her, I just identally knocked over a water cup. Oh, I see. Be more careful in the future, Enen. Scars arent good for a girls appearance, without missing a beat, Sheng Aiyi looped her arm around the mans and smilingly said, We were just about to head to the set, lets go together. Despite her reluctance, Chi Enen felt she had no choice but to follow because the Director, Assistant Director, and all these people could crush her, a minor role, without a second thought. Even though she didnt want to, she had to walk alongside them. This time apanying them werepany executives, a group moving en masse. Chi Enen walked at the very back, with Sheng Aiyi and Li Beijue just in front of her a bit. They were chatting about something, with Sheng Aiyis face beaming with joy while even the cold-faced man unusually didnt carry his usual stern look when he answered her. That gentle demeanor waspletely different from the harshness he showed towards her. Chi Enen involuntarily slowed her pace, Just when the Director suddenly turned around and jokingly said, Aiyi, when do you and Young Master Jue n to get married? Sheng Aiyi nervously looked at Li Beijue, afraid he would reveal their rtionship. As she was thinking about how to change the subject, she heard the mans deep voice, Wed like to spend more time together first. What did he say? Joy filled Sheng Aiyis heart as though she had tasted honey. She quickly responded, Director Li~ Im not nning to get married so soon. The way you talk is as if I cant find a husband or something. You can definitely find a husband. Of course, you can find a husband. My daughter Aiyi is so beautiful and capable, what man wouldnt like her? Young Master Jue likes you very much, Li Beijue subtly nced at the woman following behind, Mhm. He couldnt believe this woman had no reaction at all! Chi Enen had already heard they were getting married, so she wasnt surprised at all and just continued walking behind them at this moment. Li Beijue had been quietly observing her every move, noticing that she hadnt reacted at all from beginning to end, suddenly felt as if arge stone was pressing on his chest, making it difficult to breathe. He clenched his fist; this damn woman, was she truly indifferent, or was she ying hard to get with him! Right at that moment, around the corner, a few props workers were pushing a prop cart, hurrying along at a fast pace. Make way, make way. They turned too quickly, and Chi Enen, preupied with her thoughts, didnt manage to dodge in time. She tripped, falling hard. A props worker stopped to help her up, Are you okay? Chi Enen, in too much pain to stand, gritted her teeth and shook her head, Im alright, go on with your work. Sheng Aiyi also stopped and rushed over concernedly, Enen, are you okay? Chi Enen was about to say she was fine. But Li Beijues gaze sharply focused, falling on the bloodstains at the edge of her pants. Hisplexion changed abruptly. His face turned ashen, and with a kick he overturned the prop trolley, quickly stepping forward. Move away! Young Master Jue? For the first time, Sheng Aiyi heard him speak to her in such a tone, and she froze. Li Beijue had already pushed her aside and bent down to pick up the person on the ground, swiftly making his way to the clinic. Young Master Jue! Sheng Aiyis expression changed drastically, she called after him. The man striding ahead didnt seem to have any intention of stopping and had already vanished around the corner. Director Li and the rest exchanged perplexed looks, curiously asking her, Aiyi, does Young Master Jue know that youngdy? Sheng Aiyi looked ufortable and forced a smile, feigning ease, Yeah, weve even had a meal together before, Enen is a friend of Young Master Jue. He mustve seen that Enen fell quite badly just now, so hes taking her for a medical checkup. Director Li, dont worry about them; lets continue. She subtly recast the rtionship between Li Beijue and Chi Enen as that of good friends, by way of exining why Li Beijue had such a big reaction to Chi Enens fall. But she could deceive everyone else with that reason, just not herself. Young Master Jue and Chi Enen Sheng Aiyis heart shriveled to the size of a needle tip! Oh, okay, the Director, seeing her ufortable expression, dubiously withdrew his gaze, and continued walking ahead. ` Chapter 13 - nough ratings 13 Chapter 13: Falling Down and Bringing on a Period! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen was held in the mans arms, and she had gone from initial astonishment to shocked to swiftly calming down. Thinking back to everyones gazes just now, she instantly felt irritated and flustered and said in a hushed voice, Put me down, I can walk by myself. Shut up! Li Beijue carried her all the way to the clinic, and after setting her on the sickbed, he looked furious and growled at the doctor, Shes had a miscarriage, check on her quickly! The thought of how this child came to be filled him with such hatred that he wished he could kill the child himself. Yet, seeing her bleeding, his first reaction was to leave Sheng Aiyi behind and carry this woman over in front of so many people! Li Beijues chest felt as if it was being suppressed by something; he couldnt breathe in or out! Chi Enen, thrown on the sickbed, was stunned, Miscarriage? What nonsense are you spouting? I told you to shut up! Just hearing her voice annoyed him now! He yelled at the frightened doctor again, Are you blind or is your hand broken? I said shes had a miscarriage, check on her quickly! If you dy her treatment, Ill kill you! Whats gotten into you! Im not pregnant, stop talking nonsense. She tried to sit up, but her ankle throbbed with pain. How unlucky, she couldnt really have sprained her ankle, could she? The doctor looked at Chi Enen, then at the clearly enraged Li Beijue, took a syringe from a drawer, and approached, Stop arguing, a blood test will confirm whether shes pregnant. Im not pregnant Chi Enen was embarrassed; wouldnt she know whether she was pregnant? She wasnt a seahorse; she couldnt get pregnant on her own. I said shut up! Li Beijue flipped over amp next to him. Chi Enen shrank her neck and closed her mouth. She was pregnant and just had a fall, there is bleeding. Dont rush, Ill do a blood test for her first. The female doctor methodically rolled up Chi Enens sleeve, drew a small vial of blood, handed it to the assistant, and checked her pulse. In a short while, the assistant came back with the blood test report. She nced at it, frowned, and looked toward Li Beijue, The HCG index shows she is not pregnant. The bloodstains on her clothes are likely from her period. Not pregnant? Li Beijues falcon-like eyes darkened fiercely. Impossible! The female doctor handed him the check sheet, See for yourself, if she is not pregnant, she is not pregnant. I dont know what you used to test before, but I can tell you that early pregnancy test paper is not 100% urate; there may be a 5% margin of error. Indeed, she is not pregnant. Li Beijue himself took the check sheet and nced at it. The HCG index indeed showed no pregnancy. Chi Enen was not pregnant? Then why did the checkupst night show a pregnancy? Did he make a blunder? How could that be? Li Beijues temple throbbed violently for a few moments,pletely forgetting thatst nights check sheet stated there was an 80% chance of pregnancy, not 100%. Clenching the report, he remained silent, but his expression was clearly displeased, and no one dared to provoke him. Although shes not pregnant, it looks like she might have twisted her ankle. Youd better take her to orthopedics for treatment to avoid making it worse, said the doctor, forcing herself. Chi Enen immediately butted in, Dont trouble Young Master Jue, Ill call a friend to apany me. Your friend? Li Beijue looked at her. Yes. What kind of friend? His tone was full of gunpowder, Your boyfriend? Chi Enens heart skipped a beat, she lifted her head, looking straight into his eyes, Yes, I will call my boyfriend to take care of me, Young Master Jue neednt bother. You should get back to your work. Use someone and then kick them to the curb, thats truly your style. Tsk, nothing but a greedy, hypocritical woman. You dont want me to stay here, which suits me just fine because I dont want to stay here either. Li Beijue stood up, looking like someone had lit his fuse, and stormed off in a rage. Chi Enen didnt say a word, watched him leave, and then let out a sigh of relief, copsing into the sickbed, exhausted. After sitting for a while, she took out her mobile phone and called Lin Anxin. Chapter 14 - 14 14: Chi Enen to Have a Secret Marriage? 14 Chapter 14: Chi Enen to Have a Secret Marriage? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten minutester. Lin Anxin drove her Mini BMW in a hurry to the set, took her to the hospital for a medical checkup on her ankle, and even managed to get her a day off from the Director. Carrying the medication, she then quickly brought her back to the small apartment. Chi Enen had rented a second-hand apartment nearby the City Filming site, which was a bit old but convenient due to its proximity to the set and its reasonable price. Lin Anxin entered her home as if it were her own, pulled open the refrigerator, and cracked open a bottle of mineral water to gulp down. Once she had caught her breath, she sat opposite Chi Enen as if to interrogate her. Speak, what happened to your leg? I identally fell. Wow, you managed to fall and get your period. She hadnt wanted this either! Lin Anxin took another sip of water, barely containing her excitement, and said, When I arrived at the set to find you, I ran into someone. Guess who I ran into? Who? Chi Enens ankle had just been treated and couldnt be moved for the time being, so she absentmindedly began looking at the medical records she had brought back from the hospital. Guess! Lin Anxin grabbed the papers from her hands, emphasizing her request seriously. Chi Enen relented, Who did you run into? Li Beijue! Chi Enen showed no particr reaction and lowered her head to fiddle with her mobile phone. Whats with that response? Its Li Beijue were talking about! The man that every woman around the world wants to marry. Hes rich, powerful, handsome, and still single. Hes practically a man kissed by God! Chi Enen got goosebumps from her cheesy description. She couldnt resist teasing, Are you sure it was his lips that were kissed and not his butt? No sooner had she finished speaking than she got a smack on the back of the head. Stop it! Chi Enen, do you know what would happen if your words spread online? What would happen? Chi Enen said, rubbing the back of her head, nonplussed. Youd be trampled into minced meat by thousands of women! Chi Enen, Isnt that a bit exaggerated? Were talking about Li Beijue here! By 27, he already held immense power. Do you know how much he sold the X-P System for? 99% of people globally are using his System, and just that money alone is enough to make him the worlds richest man. Someone so wealthy and handsome, and you im that God kissed his ass! Seeing that Chi Enen was about to continue, she hurriedly changed the subject, Oh right, Anxin, any news about the favor youre helping me with? Lin Anxin paused, then with a hint of suspicion, said, There is, but are you really sure about this? Im sure. If she hadnt run into Li Beijue again, she might not have been so quick to decide, but now she didnt have the luxury of hesitation. My elder uncle knows someone, who, after hearing your situation, is quite interested. However, he wants a secret marriage, wont provide a marriage certificate, and wont meet face-to-face. Moreover, the specific timing of the divorce would have to be decided by him. To avoid future property disputes, he also requires you to sign a consent form willingly forfeiting any im to his property. Lin Anxin paused, then continued. I havent met this man. When I asked my elder uncle, he always evaded the issue and refused to introduce us, just iming he wouldnt trick you. I think we should forget it. We dont even know how old he is or what he looks like; its too risky. Chi Enen wanted to register Bae Chis household registration, but couldnt find a suitable person. So she came up with a method simr to how people from other areas marry locals to buy property in Rainy City before getting a divorce. Her n was to marry before getting the registration done and then divorce after the registration was sessful. She intended to pay the man tens of thousands aspensation ording to market rates. But having just returned from overseas, shecked the connections, so she asked Lin Anxin to help her look around. Surprisingly, Lin Anxin actually found someone Chapter 15 - 15: Home with a Little Baby Chapter 15: Home with a Little Baby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No marriage certificate No meeting either Chi Enen thought it over and felt that none of these were an issue, considering she wasnt really getting married to a man but just doing it to register her child for a resident permit. The question she cared most about was, Ack of a marriage certificate wont affect registering Baby Chi, will it? Lin Anxins eyes widened as she looked at her, Enen, are you really nning to marry a man you dont even recognize and have never met? I have no other choice, Baby Chi will soon being back from overseas. As soon as he returns, well have to talk about schooling. How can he attend school without a resident permit? Lin Anxin was at a loss for words, But Chi Enen calmly persuaded her, Havent you said your elder uncle is very reliable? If he says he wont cheat me, then he probably wont. Besides, you and 1 are good friends, he wouldnt harm me out of consideration for you. Lin Anxin frowned and pondered for a moment, My elder uncle is indeed a good person. Although he refuses to take me to meet that man, he emphasized repeatedly that the other partys family background is clean and hes not the kind of lecherous old man who clings on and wont let go. How about this, Ill ask him again for you. Enen, have you really thought this through? Do you really want to just find any man to marry and then divorce for the sake of registering Baby Chi? A womans value decreases once shes been divorced. Ive thought it through. She hadnt nned on getting married in the first ce; it would be good enough as long as she could properly register for Baby Chi. As long as youve thought it through. Right, hand me your household register, If theres no issue, 1 will let my elder uncle help you with it, since he has connections at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Okay. Chi Enen took out the household register from the drawer and handed it to her. After Lin Anxin safely put it away, she chatted with her for a bit longer, and only left after they had dinner. Chi Enen tidied up the house, took a bath, and after lying on the bed, she called Baby Chi. Hello, Baby. Woman, you still remember to call me, I thought you had forgotten about me. This crisp little voice, slightly intive, was indeed her Baby Chi. But judging by this little firecrackers tone, he was probably angry. How could I? Chi Enen quickly proved her innocence, How could Mommy possibly forget my Baby? Baby Chi, nicknamed Baby Chi, real name Chi Jingchen paused and then asked, When are youing to pick me up? Soon. How soon is soon? Clearly, such a vague answer could not deceive him. He pursed his small lips, a pity that the sweet, milky voicecked any threat. Chi Enen, thinking of the marriage certificate that soon would be in order, pondered for a moment and said, Mommy has run into some trouble here, Ille get you once its sorted out. Really? Chi Enen instantly felt sweetness in her heart, Really. You have to listen to Grandma Panda and be good; Mommy wille get you once shes done here, got it? Ill be good, you dont have to worry about me. Baby Chi paused, as if bing shy for a moment, quickly added, 1 miss you, Chi Enen. Ai, whose baby is this, its utterly heart-melting. I miss you too, Baby Chi. The voice on the other end of the phone seemed to perk up, brimming with joy, You should rest early, Ill be waiting for you- Bye. Beep beep beep Chi Enen hadnt gotten a chance to say goodbye, and he had already hung up. Chi Enen smiled, whispering Goodnight, towards the phone that was now emitting a busy tone. After putting away the mobile phone, she washed up, and seeing that it was gettingte, she fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 16 - 16: He barged into the house for no reason! Chapter 16: He barged into the house for no reason! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Morning sunlight fell on the green nts on the window sill, where dewdrops condensed overnight, sliding down the veins of the leaves like pearls under the suns illumination. On the warm big bed in the bedroom, the littledy was wearing a pure cotton white nightgown, gracefully beautiful and quietly closing her eyes, almost merging with the sunlight outside the window. Her long ck hair was spread on the bed, partially covering a face with skin fairer than snow. Not morous but more than pretty. Li Beijue made a gesture for the others to leave first, then stood by the bedside, lookingplexly at the person sleeping on the bed. Suddenly, he rudely threw back the quilt on the bed. Hmm? Chi Enen suddenly felt a chill on her skin and subconsciously opened her eyes, to see the mans handsome face up close. Leaving aside this mans bad temper, his face really was handsome. It was the kind of attractive that was aggressively sexy, with a deadly appeal to women! Only, who wouldnt be shocked and frightened rather than impressed if the first thing they saw upon waking up early in the morning, in their own home and bedroom, was such a handsome man? Li Beijue?! The next second, Chi Enen sat up. Why are you here? How did he get in? Break in? Impossible! If he had really forced his way inside, she would have knownthe noise would have been too loud to miss. Chi Enens mind was in chaos, and she subconsciously furrowed her brow, casually wrapping the nearby quilt around herself to try to appear calm, Young Master Jue, are you looking for me so early for a reason? The man saw all her defensive little movements, his midnight-deep pupils narrowing in depth, and his big hand mercilessly grabbed her chin, leaning in close. Chi Enen, what are you pretending for? What was she pretending? Seeing that she still looked pure and innocent with her big clear eyes gazing at him, a strong reaction surged in Li Beijues abdomen. He clenched his five fingers, as if annoyed at himself for having such a strong reaction, and snorted coldly, You were already awake before I came in, werent you? Its just that, when you discovered it was meing in, you pretended to be asleep to seduce me. Chi Enen stared with wide eyes as if she had seen a ghost She was seducing him? Ridiculous! She suppressed her frustration, and tried to exin to him in a good-natured manner, Im not, I was just really tired yesterday, I slept very deeply, 1 only just woke up. Li Beijue was not listening to her at all and directly used her, Tired? I remember you were sent home by your boyfriendst night. How about it, did staying upte with your boyfriend wear you out? His sarcasm could not be more biting! Chi Enen held back and replied with a forced smile, That doesnt seem to have anything to do with Young Master Jue. Im asking you if its true? Forceful,pletely intolerant of resistance! Chi Enens chin hurt, and she didnt need to guess that he must have pinched her hard enough to leave a mark. Living under someones roof, she had no choice but to bow her head; she couldnt provoke this man, there was no other way but to go along with him. Psyching herself up, she lifted her head to meet his eyes, and replied with utter calmness, Yes. Li Beijues deep eyes quietly observed her for a few seconds before suddenly releasing her and leaning over, Chi Enen, I never should have believed that a woman like you could tell the truth. He had people watching her yesterday, and the person who took her home was clearly a woman! Yet she dared to tell him to his face, decisively that it was her boyfriend! Did she think he was that easy to fool? .What are you doing? Get off! To be barged in on by a man early in the morning and pinned down on her bed was a dangerous thing that any woman would recognize, she desperately pushed against the man on top of her, finally starting to panic, Li Beijue, do you believe I will sue you? You are being indecent! Chapter 17 - 17: Shut that lying little mouth! Chapter 17: Shut that lying little mouth! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as her voice fell, her lips were sealed by someone, the man forcefully pried open her lips and teeth, extracting the sweetness from her mouth Mmm. Chi Enens tongue tingled from being sucked, as she struggled desperately. Li Beijue originally just wanted to shut up her lying little mouth, but didnt expect to get aroused by her pushing and struggling, almost taking her right there. Luckily, he controlled himself, pressing the littledys struggling hands above her head, her abdomen against her erratically kicking legs, he said deliberately and slowly, Ever heard of Blood washing the gun? Keep moving and see if I wont do it even if youre on your period! The person struggling immediately stiffened. Li Beijue knew that she would behave obediently once she heard the threat, but when he saw her actually being submissive, it was as if there was a fire pressing down in his chest with nowhere to vent! Was he a violent flood beast? Countless women were lining up to get into his bed, so what did her rigid immobility mean? His mood turned sour in an instant, he stood up and with a kick toppled the nearby chair, reaching out to pull up the person on the bed, Get up,e with me. Chi Enen was yanked up roughly by him, stumbled, and asked, Where are we going? So many questions, juste with me! His face showed impatience. Without thinking, Chi Enen shook off his hand and refused, I wont go. Li Beijue stopped in his tracks, turned around, his eyes locking onto her face, with anger flickering within, Chi Enen, do I look like someone whos easy to talk to? Chi Enen pressed her lips tightly together. Li Beijue grabbed her left wrist again and pulled her forward, Youd better shut up and obedientlye with me, otherwise, I can make you homeless within minutes. What do you mean? I already bought the house you live in, now I am the master of this suite, got it? You bought this ce? Chi Enen eximed in shock, blurting out, Impossible! Li Beijue seemed to see through what she was thinking, scoffing with disdain and cutting off her hope, 1 paid three times the price for the house, so what do you say, is it possible? Stop clinging to your rental contract, you can sell yourself for money, so of course, others can breach the contract unterally for money. The money she made from selling the house is much more than what shed have to pay you in liquidated damages, any smart person knows what choice to make. Also, you want to stay in the Drama Crew, right? Now, the biggest financer for that y is me, Chi Enen, if youre smart, you should be pleasing me, not angering me. What exactly do you want to do? Work, residence Chi Enen felt as if she was trapped in an imprable. What exactly does he want to do by going to such lengths? Is it just to get revenge for her disappearing without a word five years ago? Surely not? Didnt he find her repulsive five years ago? Didnt he keep her by his side to fend off blind dates just because she was obedient? Because she was quiet, never questioning him about his rumored love interests outside, nor bothering him with quarrels, obediently being a qualified girlfriend. Thats why he kept her around, so why is he suddenly so persistent now, acting as if she truly let him down? Could it be that Li Beijue towards her Come with me. The mansrge hand grabbed her, showing no sympathy for her fragility and pulled her outside. Chi Enens wrist hurt from the tug, immediately throwing the absurd thought from just a moment ago out of her mind. Indeed, she was overthinking it. How could a man like Li Beijue ever like her? It was merely that he couldnt swallow his pride and wanted revenge. She just had to endure it, let him vent enough, and it should be all right.. Chapter 18 - 18: This man is domineering and unreasonable! Chapter 18: This man is domineering and unreasonable! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck Cayenne sped down the road, with the greening on both sides swiftly retreating into the distance. Chi Enen sat on the leather sofa, turning her head to look out the window at the rapidly passing scenery, doing her best to minimize her presence. But evidently, a certain person had no intention of letting her off the hook. What are you looking at? Nothing. Li Beijue forcibly twisted her head,pelling her to look at him, If youre not looking at anything, look at me. 1 give you permission to look at me. Chi Enen frowned. The next second, the corner of her mouth was bitten fiercely, causing her to sharply inhale in pain. Dont zone out! Chi Enen almost couldnt resist cursing him but, subjected to his bullying power, she could only suppress her indignation. Li Beijue was a big shot she absolutely couldnt afford to provoke. Angering him would undoubtedly lead to no good end. Now, the only thing to do was to go along with him until he lost interest. Chi Enen finally convinced herself to follow his wishes and looked at him. After less than ten minutes, the very man who had just demanded she look at him snapped the file folder shut, scooped her into his arms with onerge hand, bowed his head to seal her astonished lips, and an overwhelming French kiss swept over her, nearly suffocating Chi Enen. Just as she regained her senses and tried to struggle, her tongue suddenly felt a sharp pain. Ah. The mans sexy Adams apple moved, tightening the hand that encircled her waist a bit more, Crying out so loudly, are you asking for it? Im not. Chi Enen pushed him away and backed off. Who wouldnt cry out when suddenly bitten like that, especially in such a spot? Li Beijues pupil color was dark as he watched her, scoffing and reaching out to pull her over to him, reopening the file folder, andzilymanded, It doesnt matter if you do, as I have no desire right now. Even if you wanted to, youd have to wait until after your menstruation. It was him who had forced the kiss, and yet it sounded as if she was the one who truly wanted it. Chi Enens face burned red as fire, the blush intense, I said I dont. The man, who had returned to his usual cold indifference, nced at her lightly and snorted, Pretentious! Before Chi Enen could retort, he had already refocused on the file. The car sped along, with the smell of cologne from the man enveloping her senses. Chi Enen subtly shifted her position, but just as she had moved a little distance away, the man became aware of it. He red at her as if she had disturbed him at work, then pulled her onto hisp to sit. Be quiet. Quiet! Chi Enen had no choice but to sit stiffly on the mansp. It wasnt that she didnt want to move; she found herself unable to move. Li Beijues hand was sped on her waist, and she feared any movement might provoke a reaction from him, and he would then find something humiliating to say to her again. However, sitting still was tortuous, with the burning heat of the mans skin prating through the fabric of his Western-style pants, making her extremely ufortable every second was agony Fortunately, the driver was fast, and just when she felt she couldnt take it any longer, the car finally stopped. Master Jue, weve arrived. Get out. Li Beijue threw the file folder casually onto the car seat and pulled Chi Enen out with him. What met their eyes was a beautiful European-style vi with a two-story structure and a huge swimming pool below. At that moment, the sunlight was shining on the pools surface, creating dazzling ripples an exquisite sight. Chi Enen knew that on the balcony of the master bedroom on the second floor of the vi there was another pool just like this one, even equipped with a luxurious bar counter, extravagance at its peak. This vi alone was worth several hundred million just for thend, not to mention the furnishings inside. Chapter 19 - 19: Kidnap Her Home Chapter 19: Kidnap Her Home Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Go on in, you shouldn¡¯t need me to show you the way.¡± Chi Enen pretended not to hear the sarcasm in his voice and followed behind him. They had just reached the doorway when the door opened. A familiar, affectionate voice came from inside, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back¡­ oh¡­ Enen?!¡± Aunt Wang excitedly stepped forward, grasping Chi Enen¡¯s hand, ¡°Is that you, Enen? You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Where have you been all these years? Why didn¡¯t you make even a single phone call back home? I thought you and the young master¡­ It¡¯s good you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good. Are you hungry? Why are you still in pajamas? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± She bombarded her with questions one after another. Chi Enen was at a loss, feeling for the first time an urge to flee in disgrace. Li Beijue looked on with a cold eye, showing no intention of extricating her from the situation, and marched straight inside, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come in!¡± Chi Enen hurriedly scurried after him. The Vi¡¯s decor was the same as it had been five years ago, with even the furnishings untouched. She felt a momentary trance, but it was only for a moment, as she immediately noticed that in addition to her, there was a crowd standing in the Living room. The man wearing a whiteb coat was particrly conspicuous, with a chair positioned next to him. Chi Enen slowed her pace, ¡°What is that?¡± Li Beijue, who was walking in front, acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, elegantly removing his coat and tossing it on the sofa. In a low, rich voice, hemanded, ¡°Make her sit down!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Jue.¡± Several ck-clothed bodyguards surged forward, forcefully pressing Chi Enen into the chair. Chi Enen was taken aback, struggling frantically, ¡°Li Beijue, have you lost your mind! What are you trying to do?! Let me go!¡± She saw Aunt Wang attempting to step forward and intervene, but two bodyguards stopped her and forcefully escorted her out. Her heart kept sinking¡­ ¡°Do you believe 1 would ¡®do you¡¯?¡± The man watched with pleasure as her face turned from pale to red; sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and taking a sip of champagne, he spoke indifferently. ¡°Si Chen, begin.¡± Begin? Begin what? Chi Enen was still confused when she saw the young man in the whiteb coat, holding a clipboard, walking towards her with a genteel smile, as crafty as a fox, ¡°Miss Chi, we meet again. You probably don¡¯t remember me, allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Si Chen, Military Commander Li¡¯s personal doctor. 1 handle all his physiological issues, as well as any otherplicated diseases.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes red, and Si Chen, still smiling, winked at Chi Enen. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen remained silent. He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. He just wants to clear up some questions, but he was afraid you wouldn¡¯t cooperate, so he brought you here.¡± Chi Enen suddenly looked towards the man impatiently crossing his legs. He must be sick! He barged into her home early in the morning, abducted her here, all just to ask her some questions? What exactly does he want to know? Is it worth all this trouble? Li Beijue happened to be looking at her, too, and their gazes met instantly. Forceful! Imperious! Unreasonable! Filled with a strong desire to possess! Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t possibly know, could he? No, impossible. How could he possibly know about Baby Chi? ¡°Miss Chi, your heartbeat is too fast. Don¡¯t be nervous, rx, we¡¯re about to begin.¡± Chapter 20 - 20: Completely Angered Him Chapter 20: Completely Angered Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen confirmed she couldn¡¯t struggle free and made a final effort, ¡°If 1 cooperate with you and finish this, can you let me go? 1 still need to shoot.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Si Chen looked towards the person on the sofa, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Li Beijue shook the champagne ss in his hand, replying tangentially, ¡°1 have already notified the Drama Crew, and they know you will be ¡®sick¡¯ and resting at home for a day.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°sick¡± particrly heavily. Chi Enen¡¯sst bit of hope was crushed, and she closed her mouth, deciding not to speak any longer. He had the power and influence, kidnapping a person was as easy for him as abducting a pet, she couldn¡¯t resist, but whether to speak was up to her, she could simply refuse to cooperate, right? ¡°Miss Chi, do you often have irregr menstruation?¡± Si Chen smiled and curled the corner of his mouth, writing something quickly on the board, ¡°It seems you do have it frequently. 1 indeed made a mistake in my examinationst time.¡± Last time? When was that? She remembered now, that night when they met again, she was thrown out. So, he had already conducted a medical checkup on her by that time. Having studied psychology, Si Chen continued with the next question written on the prompt board, ¡°Why did you take the 5 million and leave five years ago?¡± H H ¡°You should know that once you marry Young Master Jue, the benefits you receive will be more than 5 million. Moreover, you had already agreed to the marriage, so why did you suddenly decide to take the money and leave?¡± Chi Enen instinctively nced at the man across, the man on the sofa did not even nce this way. But she knew, he was definitely listening! No matter how much he pretended, it was clear that this question was instructed by him to ask, it was obviously him who wanted to know. But she couldn¡¯t tell the truth. She had agreed to get married back then because she found out she was pregnant with Bae Chi, and the reason she fled was also because of Bae Chi. Once she told the truth, Li Beijue would immediately know about Bae Chi¡¯s existence, and he would definitely take her baby away. Chi Enen steadied herself and said, ¡°1 agreed to marry to raise the asking price, obviously a fiancee is worth a bit more than a girlfriend.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than there was a smack sound. The man on the sofa who had been eavesdropping had shattered the champagne ss in his hand, and now his sharply chiseled handsome face was tense, his predatory pupils forecasting an impending storm. Chi Enen¡¯s heart sank, she could see that this man was angry. But she had no choice, she couldn¡¯t let Si Chen continue to probe, the events of five years past were a secret, so was Bae Chi, any further questions would only expose Bae Chi. ¡°Beijue¡­¡± Si Chen was about to speak. Li Beijue¡¯s face was dark as the depths of water, and he roared angrily, ¡°Get out!¡± With a kick he overturned the tea table in front of him, ¡°Everyone, get out!¡± Knowing his temper, Si Chen took a concerned nce at him and signaled the others to follow him out. The others had already been trembling with fear and, taking the cue, fled the room as if escaping for their lives. In the blink of an eye, only Chi Enen was left in the living room. Chi Enen wanted to leave too, but she was utterly repressed by his aura, paralyzed and unable to go anywhere. She could only watch as the furious man approached her. It must be said, Li Beijue was a man that could drive any woman insane, even when angry, that face was stunningly handsome. But Chi Enen could not appreciate it; she was all too aware of what his anger implied. It meant that she was definitely not going to have an easy time.. Chapter 21 - 21: What Else is There Besides a Face Chapter 21: What Else is There Besides a Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed¡­ Her chin was fiercely pinched and lifted. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t move at all, not even struggle, and could only look at him. ¡°I must have been fucking crazy to think that there was another reason for you leaving me five years ago, Chi Enen. What do you have besides a pretty face, Woman?¡± Chi Enen kept silent. ¡°Tsk! Right, you also have a venomous heart, hypocritical and fake, greedy as hell!¡± Li Beijue stared at her indifferent little face, wishing he could just strangle her, yet his hands were immobile. Damn it! He released his grip in dejection, looking down on her from above, ¡°Chi Enen, you win.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What had she won? Li Beijue stared into her eyes. ¡°1 admit I still have feelings for you. So, before Ipletely lose interest in you, tell me, how much money do you want to keep mepany?¡± What was he saying? He still had feelings for her? Knowing that she had stayed with him for money before, he was willing to pay her to continue keeping himpany? Was this still the domineering, invincible man? ¡°Ten million?¡± ¡°Not enough? Twenty million.¡± Chi Enen still didn¡¯t speak; his impatience twisted his eyebrows. ¡°How much do you want? Name your price.¡± His voice was thick with irritation. Chi Enen snapped back to reality, trying tough but unable to; she driedly tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡± Li Beijue looked at her as if he was seeing her for the first time, inspecting her from head to toe before finally tilting her chin up, leaning in with an ambiguous air, ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, are you saying you want the person?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, quickly saying, ¡°You misunderstand, I mean I don¡¯t want the money and I won¡¯t keep youpany.¡± The handsome face of the man instantly turned cold. She inhaled deeply and continued, ¡°Five years ago, I truly wronged you for money, and I am sorry. I have fully realized my mistakes and won¡¯t make the same ones again.¡± She had wronged him for money. Five years ago their rtionship was just a mistake she did not wish to repeat. Hmph. Li Beijue suddenly smashed his fist onto the tea table nearby, ss shards embedding into the back of his hand, blood flowing freely, the wounds startling to behold. Chi Enen¡¯s face paled, ¡°Li Beijue¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man roared like a restrained beast, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Get out right now!¡± Chi Enen hesitated, then nced at the man clearly frothing with rage, and stood to leave. She had taken only a few steps when her wrist was seized. Bang! She was pinned against the wall, as the man with bloodshot eyes leaned in like a beast, biting and ravaging her lips and teeth, forcing his way into her oral cavity, conquering and piging. ¡°Mmm.¡± Li Beijue held her iling wrists with one hand while hooking her waist with the other, pulling her tightly against himself, bowing his head to frantically ask for a kiss¡­ Chi Enen clearly resisted his forceful kiss, yet her body involuntarily trembled under his adept technique. After fruitless struggling with muffled noises, she steeled her heart and sharply mped her teeth down. The man kissing her crazily grunted in pain, withdrew from her lips, and pressed her against the wall, panting rapidly. A pair of eyes tinged with darkness stared at her unwaveringly. Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat thundered, fearing he would do something even more domineering. Fortunately, Li Beijue just stared at her and did nothing else. After a long half moment, his chest that had been heaving with agitation slowly calmed down. He straightened up, released his mp on Chi Enen, and as if the person who had just been kissing her wasn¡¯t him, he coldly flung out a word, ¡°Get out..¡± Chapter 22 - 22: Is Li Beijue a Paranoid?! Chapter 22: Is Li Beijue a Paranoid?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen had just stepped outside the vi when Aunt Wang, who was waiting outside, called out to her. After leading her to a quiet corner of the garden. Aunt Wang took her hand and asked with concern, ¡°Enen, are you alright? 1 heard that Young Master Jue lost his temper just now, he didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?1¡¯ Chi Enen shook her head, ¡°I m fine, Aunt Wang.11 ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Young Master Jue; he¡­ well¡­¡± she trailed off. Chi Enen had no desire to know about Li Beijue¡¯s affairs and didn¡¯t ask, but Aunt Wang spoke up anyway, ¡°Enen, don¡¯t be mad at Young Master Jue. He didn¡¯t mean to hurt you; it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t control his temper.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°You know, Young Master Jue has always had a mild case of paranoia. After you left without a word five years ago, his condition got worse, and he even started suffering from insomnia. At the worst point, he took medication every day to no avail. Later, Young Master Jue went abroad for treatment for a year and began to improve a bit, but he still frequently loses control of his temper.¡¯¡¯ On her way back, Chi Enen pondered over Aunt Wang¡¯s words. Li Beijue had paranoia, and it was serious¡­ It got worse after she disappeared without a word five years ago; he had to take medication and even went abroad for treatment. Chi Enen struggled with a sense of disbelief. She knew that Li Beijue was always very possessive. When they were together in the past, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to have any contact with other men, not even to talk to them. Yet he himself was often rumored to be involved with female celebrities. At the time, she hadn¡¯t thought about paranoia, merely that he had the temper of a Young Master, typically allowing only officials to set fires while forbidding themon people to lightmps. It turned out to be paranoia. Chi Enen was distracted the whole way home. After she arrived, she poured herself a cup of water and warmed her stomach before she started to feel a bit better. The next day, Chi Enen arrived at the set punctually. After shooting her scenes, she stepped out and saw Sheng Aiyi waiting outside. Chi Enen had anticipated Sheng Aiyi woulde for her, so she wasn¡¯t surprised and approached her proactively. ¡°Miss Sheng, just a moment, let me put my things away.¡± Her calm demeanor left Sheng Aiyi with nothing to say, so she just nodded, as if to give consent. After Chi Enen took off her costume and handed it over to logistics, she walked back to her. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°You have something you want to ask me, Miss Sheng?¡± ¡°I do have a little something I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± All through the exchange, Sheng Aiyi observed her, and after a careful look, rhe weight in her heart grew heavier. It had to be said, Chi Enen wasn¡¯t a top beauty, but she naturally had a charm that drew men¡¯s attention. ¡°I remember you telling me that you and Young Master Jue only had a one-time encounter. I want to ask if you were lying to me?¡± Here ites! Chi Enen knew Sheng Aiyi wanted to talk about Li Beijue. The day before yesterday, he had carried her off to the clinic in front of so many people; it¡¯d be weird if Sheng Aiyi, as his official girlfriend, didn¡¯te to have a talk¡¯ with her. Better to clear up any misunderstandings sooner rather thanter. Just as Chi Enen was about to offer an exnation, Sheng Aiyi already gathered her hair and spoke for herself, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong; I¡¯m not here to dig into your past with Young Master Jue. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can guess what your rtionship with him was.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask for a promise. 1 hope you will no longer appear in front of Young Master Jue, it¡¯s very troubling for me.¡± It was the tone of a main wife addressing a mistress. Chi Enen took a deep breath, looked into Sheng Aiyi¡¯s eyes, and said calmly, ¡°Miss Sheng, rest assured, I have never intended to appear before your Young Master Jue. Not in the past, not now, and not in the future.¡± Sheng Aiyi¡¯s expression turned strange as she nced behind Chi Enen, her pupils filled with a hint of panic. ¡°Young Master Jue¡­¡± Chi Enen ¡¯swished¡¯ around, following her gaze, and sure enough, she saw a man approaching from a distance. His face was as grim as the depths of Long Winter, bearing the cold air of Siberia. Don¡¯t be mad at Young Master Jue, he doesn¡¯t want to hurt you, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t control his temper. He has serious paranoia. Chi Enen shivered all over. Li Beijue¡¯s face was taut, his thin lips pressed tightly without a hint of curvature, walking closer with an expressionless face. Step by step. With each step, Chi Enen felt her heart rise, and at rhe moment her heart seemed to stop, the cold-faced man didn¡¯t even cast a nce her way, but instead walked past her to Sheng Aiyi. Sheng Aiyi nervously lifted her head to look at him, unsure about what to exin, her pupils scattered, ¡°Young Master Jue, I¡­¡± Li Beijue suddenly extended his hand naturally and wrapped it around her shoulder, pulling her dominantly into his embrace. Startled by contact with the man¡¯s firm chest, Sheng Aiyi blushed. ¡°If you want to know something in the future, ask me. Don¡¯t go asking irrelevant people.¡± Cold, distant. It was hard to tell that just yesterday he had shouted about his lingering feelings for her. This was for the best. Chi Enen let out a sigh of relief, turned around, and quietly left. She had just walked away. The next second, Li Beijue released his grip from around Sheng Aiyi¡¯s shoulders, his pupils stern, ¡°I¡¯ve got something else to do. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Sheng Aiyi took a step forward to stop him. ¡°Young Master Jue, this evening my aunt wants to invite you for a meal. Do you have the time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, he had already walked far away.. Chapter 23 - 23: Baby Chi’s Dad?! Chapter 23: Baby Chi¡¯s Dad?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The elevator doors were about to close. Suddenly, a hand reached in, and a handsome man¡¯s face appeared before her. Chi Enen was taken aback! Li Beijue? Why did he follow her? Wasn¡¯t he professing his love to Sheng Aiyi? For some reason, Chi Enen recalled how he had cornered her not a long ago, making her instinctively take a step back in defense. The cold-faced man seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard her speak at all. He walked straight into the elevator without even ncing at her during the entire process. ¡®Ding¡ª¡¯ The elevator doors closed. In the confined space, just the two of them remaining, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. However, none of the scenarios she anticipated urred. From beginning to end, Li Beijue never looked back at her. Even when the elevator stopped at the underground parking garage she wanted to go to, and she hurried out, he made no move. It wasn¡¯t until Chi Enen disappeared around the corner of the garage and the elevator doors closed again that the previously expressionless man angrily punched the elevator buttons! There was a loud bang, several elevator buttons were smashed, and a buzzing electric sound ensued. His recently scabbed left hand began to bleed anew. Chi Enen found her car, opened the door just as she was sitting down, and a text message from Lin Anxin came through. Chi Enen had something to ask her, so she called her back right away. The phone barely rang twice before Lin Anxin answered instantly. ¡°Hello, Enen, did you see the text message 1 sent you?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°The thing you asked me to take care of, my elder uncle managed to handle it for you. Enen, now that you¡¯re a married woman, shouldn¡¯t you treat us to a meal?¡± Lin Anxin joked. Chi Enen was not in the mood for jokes and wanted to get to the point, ¡°Anxin, did you ask your elder uncle when he would have time? I¡¯d like to discuss the household registration with him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡­ 1 asked. He said he¡¯s overseas and it¡¯ll be a while before he can return.¡± Baby Chi wouldn¡¯t return until she¡¯s almost 5 years old, which is half a year away. By then, that person should be back. Chi Enen was relieved, ¡°¡­Alright then.¡± Another matter, however, lingered in her heart, ¡°Oh Anxin, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Sure, what do you need?¡± Chi Enen found it a bit difficult to articte, ¡°I¡¯d like to stay at your ce for a week until I find myself a new house, and then I¡¯ll move out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re moving again?¡± Lin Anxin was surprised and pressed for details, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just move there? Why are you moving again? That apartment was pretty nice, two rooms and a living room, close to the set, with a primary school nearby. It would be convenient for Bae Chi to go to school once shees over. Why the sudden move?¡± ¡°Because Bae Chi¡¯s father bought that suite.¡± Chi Enen did not want to deceive her. ¡°Bae Chi¡¯s father?! He bought the house?!¡± Lin Anxin eximed over the phone. After her surprise subsided, she calmed down a bit and lowered her voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two? Enen, you haven¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t tease me, you just got your marriage certificate with someone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, or else 1 wouldn¡¯t be nning to move. Anxin, can you let me stay for a week?¡± Lin Anxin was straightforward and very loyal, ¡°Of course, you can.¡± ¡°I have to workte tonight for a shoot, so I¡¯ll get back prettyte. You can head over directly; Qin Wenhao will be at home.¡± Qin Wenhao had been Lin Anxin¡¯s boyfriend for 4 years. They started dating in university and were now discussing marriage. Qin Wenhao didn¡¯t work in the entertainment circle but had found a job at a foreign enterprise. Although his ie wasn¡¯t as high as Anxin¡¯s, who had made it to the E-list, it was considered quite good amongst average people. ¡°Thank you, Anxin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this thank you between us? Don¡¯t worry about it, juste overter.¡± Chi Enen hung up the phone, gathered her scattered emotions, and immersed herself wholeheartedly in her work.. Chapter 24 - 24: Caught by the Police Station Chapter 24: Caught by the Police Station Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At 6 PM, Chi Enen, for the first time ever, left work early and headed home to pack a few clothes before driving to Lin Anxin¡¯s ce. Lin Anxin¡¯s family had provided the down payment for a three-bedroom, two-living-room apartment in Jinghu City, which she now shared with Qin Wenhao. Having dined there a few times, she was familiar with the route and confidently climbed the stairs, using the spare key Anxin had left with her to open the door. As soon as she entered, she sensed something was off. Scattered around the entryway were clothes, bras, and skirts strewn all over the ce. Didn¡¯t Anxin say she was outside shooting? Why would there be women¡¯s clothes? A sense of dread clenched Chi Enen¡¯s heart as she nced over the items on the ground and, with keen eyes, recognized that those clothes were expensive. Her face instantly darkened! She knew Anxin had been saving money for a car and a wedding, only buying cheap clothes from street vendors¡ªthere was no way she¡¯d wear VICTORIA¡¯S SECRET. In other words, the clothes on the ground didn¡¯t belong to Anxin! Anxin was working so hard for their wedding outside, while he was fooling around with another woman in Anxin¡¯s home! Damn scumbag! Enraged, Chi Enen burst into the room, feeling sorry for Anxin and furious at the betrayal¡ª ¡°All! Who are you?!¡± A nearly naked woman screamed and wrapped herself in the quilt, looking at her in terror. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected to actually find a woman inside, and one who wasn¡¯t even fully dressed at that! Her eyes instantly reddened with rage as she lunged forward. ¡°Ah! Qin Wenhao! Help me! There¡¯s a crazy bitch here!¡± The woman struggled while screeching, ¡°Qin Wenhao! Wenhao!¡± Hearing her call out the scumbag¡¯s name, Chi Enen thought of the clueless Anxin, and her anger intensified as she forcefully grabbed the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t you know he has a girlfriend? They¡¯re about to get married, have you no shame?¡± This pair of scoundrels, have they lost all decency? Cheating is bad enough, but to do it in Anxin¡¯s carefully saved and renovated bridal chamber! How disgusted and heartbroken Anxin would be if she found out! ¡°Get up!¡± The woman struggled desperately, continuing to scream, ¡°What¡¯s it to you ¡­ Qin Wenhao, Wenhao!¡± Unable to contain her fury, Chi Enen was about to settle scores when the man from the bathroom, having heard themotion, hurried over with his pants barely on. Upon seeing Chi Enen, he shivered, then with panicked eyes, tried to pull her away. ¡°Enen, what are you doing here?¡± The next second, his panicked gaze turned toward the entryway¡ª Relieved not to see Lin Anxin, he exhaled deeply. The woman on the bed, who Chi Enen had been pulling at, looked incandescent with rage and, seeing him not helping her, immediately screeched, ¡°Qin Wenhao, what are you spacing out for, grab her! Do you want this lunatic to kill me?¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Chi Enen red back fiercely, questioning him. ¡°Who is she? Are you doing right by Anxin? After being with Anxin for four years, where has she gone wrong that you cheat on her like this!¡± Qin Wenhao¡¯s face turned red and white as he gradually regained hisposure. After looking at Chi Enen, whose face had turned red with anger, and then at the hysterical person on the bed, he had already made his decision. He quickly stepped forward, rudely pulled Chi Enen¡¯s hand away, and shielded the woman on the bed behind him. His chest heaved violently, and through clenched teeth, he said, ¡°This is our business, 1¡¯11 make it clear to her, it¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Chi Enen stared at the man before her, hardly able to believe that he was the good boyfriend, the good fiance Anxin had talked about. Under her scrutiny, Qin Wenhao felt as though he had been stripped naked. He had nned to talk to Lin Anxin after some time, but now Chi Enen had caught them. Since it was out in the open, it might as well be settled once and for all. He didn¡¯t want to let Anxin down, but they were adults now, not university students with no pressures as long as they had good grades. He was fed up with living on four or five thousand yuan a month, and even more fed up with having to always y second fiddle despite his talents. The woman on the bed was the Department General Manager sent from headquarters, twelve years his senior. Yet, as long as he was in her good graces, his career would skyrocket. He had his doubts, but she could offer him so much help, while Lin Anxin couldn¡¯t provide him with anything. Chi Enen was held back by Qin Wenhao, and the woman on the bed took the opportunity to get dressed. Ignoring Qin Wenhao¡¯s attempts to stop her, she cursed and called the police. + ++++ PS: This story is definitely a pampering romance, 1V1, with both male and female protagonists loyal and clean, it won¡¯t be abusive, everyone can rest assured.. How could Master Jue just sit back and let his sweet wife run away? The pampering is about to start soon, everyone, please be patient- Chapter 25 - 25: Could Her Secret Marriage Husband Be... Li Beijue? Chapter 25: Could Her Secret Marriage Husband Be¡­ Li Beijue? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Police Station. Chi Enen was held in a separate small room for detention, where a young female police officer urged her impatiently. ¡°Miss Chi, please hurry up and call your family to bail you out. I have other work to deal with and can¡¯t waste time with you,¡± the officer said. Chi Enen, handcuffed, sat disheveled in the chair. That woman was connected with the higher-ups; as soon as she arrived at the police station, the officers pped her with an assault charge without a second thought. If she couldn¡¯t find someone to bail her out, she would be detained for five days. Normally, it would have been easy to get bailed out, but ording to the regtions, the person bailing her out had to be a direct rtive. Her direct rtive¡­ Chi Enen took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to her agent. After waiting more than half an hour, there was still no reply to her text. The female officer urged her once again with impatience, and with no other option, Chi Enen remembered the phone number Anxin had given her. She pursed her lips and sent a text message to that unfamiliar number. I¡¯ve run into a bit of trouble, could youe to the police station to bail me out? I will repay you the bail money. The text message was sent sessfully in less than a second. But Chi Enen felt uneasy. In theory, they were husband and wife in the eyes of thew, but their marriage was one of convenience¡ªfor money and for household registration for a child¡ªso in reality, they were strangers with no connection to each other. He was only bearing the title of her husband, and they had never even seen each other¡¯s faces. Chi Enen knew how abrupt her text was, thinking that the other person might not even respond to her at all. She waited anxiously for 20 minutes. Suddenly, the tightly closed room door opened. The previously overbearing deputy director walked in with a young man, nodding and bowing with the utmost respect. ¡°Young Master Si, the person is in here.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s handcuffs were unlocked. After the police officer walked away, she finally got a clear look at her rescuer and eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The refined and elegant man wasn¡¯t wearing his whiteb coat this time, and his doll-like face was even more apparent¡ªit was the same person she had seen in Li Beijue¡¯s house that day! Chi Enen was in turmoil, her shock and astonishment mixing with a hint of unease that made her fidgety. She had sent a text message to her hidden marriage husband, so how had Li Beijue¡¯s friend ended uping to her rescue? Si Chen apparently had much more clout than the wealthy woman Qin Wenhao had found. Chi Enen saw that he didn¡¯t even sign a bail form; he just led her right out of the station. The police leadership were even polite enough to see them out, repeatedly saying that the whole thing had been a misunderstanding. Out of the Police Station. Si Chen pushed up his sses and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Chi, my car is just up front. I hope you don¡¯t mind if we take my car back.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± she replied. Chi Enen had a stomach full of questions but didn¡¯t know how to begin. As she was still wrestling with what to say, she heard Si Chen turn the conversation on her with a cunning glint in his eyes. ¡°Miss Chi, a friend asked me toe to the station to fetch you, and I¡¯m quite curious, what¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± he asked. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re helping your friend?¡± she inquired. The anxiety in Chi Enen intensified. Catching all of her reactions, Si Chen continued, ¡°Yes, my friend is overseas and couldn¡¯te to get you, so he asked me to help out. But 1 find it odd; my friend is always abroad, so how do you know each other, Miss Chi?¡± Phew Her hidden marriage husband was still overseas¡­ Chi Enen breathed a sigh of relief. She had scared herself to death. She had thought Si Chen¡¯s friend was Li Beijue. She rxed a little bit, vaguely and evasively fumbled an answer, and while following Si Chen to his car, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Um, does your friend have a girlfriend?¡± He probably didn¡¯t. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to a secret marriage with her. Si Chen turned back and gave her a puzzled look, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Then he added, ¡°From what 1 know, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He¡¯s a bit, well, unique or peculiar, perhaps. In any case, he can¡¯t be with other women because it would make him very ufortable, and he also has a strong aversion to women; he¡¯s unable to marry a woman normally.¡± He feels ufortable around women, strongly dislikes them, and can¡¯t marry normally¡­ It took a moment for Chi Enen to catch on. As she arrived beside the car, it suddenly dawned on her what Si Chen meant¡ªcould it be that her hidden marriage husband was gay? At that moment, the car window rolled down, revealing a handsome face behind sunsses, his tone extremely aggressive, ¡°What took you so long, were you picking up a corpse? Si Chen, you really think I¡¯m at your beck and call as your driver?¡± ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing here!¡± Chi Enen was startled. Si Chen helplessly shrugged his shoulders, opened the car door, and said to Chi Enen, ¡°Ah, sorry about that. I just happened to be with Commander Li, and he came along too.¡± After saying that, he cast a meaningful look at the man in the car who was seething with rage. Li Beijue, seeing Chi Enen look as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, grew even colder, his demeanor as harsh as the depth of winter, ¡°Do I need to make a report to you whenever I¡¯m here?¡± What was with this woman¡¯s expression? Was she so unhappy to see him? His hand clenched into a fist, struggling to keep his emotions in check. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Chi Enen was caught in a difficult situation, not able to leave nor stay. After weighing her options, she decided to get in the car. Si Chen followed, ready to get in as well. Unexpectedly, the driver in front abruptly pulled open the car door and issued an upromising order, ¡°You drive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Si Chen, helpless, had one leg already in the car but had to back out and walk around to the driver¡¯s seat. Li Beijue opened the rear car door, his face twisted as if he were owed a huge debt, and he snapped at Chi Enen aggressively, ¡°Move in further.¡± Hiss He wanted to sit with her? What kind of joke was that? Chi Enen¡¯s body stiffened like a stone, and she moved further inside, almost pressing against the car window. The cold-faced man couldn¡¯t stand her evasive and unprepared manner, which immediately worsened his mood. As if deliberately opposing her, he reached out and pulled her close to him. Wat. Chi Enen¡¯s waist was encircled by his arm, and one hand was also grasped in his, her body as rigid as a stone. The next second. Her mind buzzed, and her face flushed red! He, he, he had actually caught her hand in the car and touched that ce! Chi Enen¡¯s fingertips trembled, and she attempted to withdraw her hand like a sh of lightning. But it was as if he had anticipated her thoughts, holding her wrist tightly. Chi Enen¡¯s struggle felt more like deliberate friction. ¡°Hmm-¡± The man¡¯s falcon-like eyes shimmered with peach blossom allure, emitting a low, sexy hum. His voice was not loud, but to Chi Enen, it sounded like thunder, panic-stricken as she looked towards Si Chen in the front, terrified that Si Chen would notice their subtle movements behind him. This man, has he gone mad? ¡°Chi Enen, are you satisfied with what you touched?¡± Li Beijue stared at her intensely, emitting an uncontrolled desire and a hint of arrogant confidence. He admitted, he couldn¡¯t stay angry with this woman. Ignoring her only made him feel bad, and he was never one topromise. Since the cold war made him unhappy, it was benevolent to let it slide. Good men don¡¯t argue with women; there¡¯s nothing to contend with a woman about. Chi Enen was dumbstruck, not catching on, ¡°Satisfied with what?¡± ¡°Tch, a woman who says one thing and means another. Your mouth denies it, but your body is very honest.¡± Even though his words were disdainful, the corners of his mouth pleasedly curled up. ¡öI What was honest about her? From the beginning to end, it had been him who grabbed her hand, forcing her to move! If it weren¡¯t for them being in the car, Chi Enen really wanted to punch him, grab his shoulder, and yell at him to make it clear they were in the car, and Si Chen was driving in the front. His hooligan behavior was not something to be proud of! ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve thought it over. 1 don¡¯t want to y these cat-and-mouse games with you anymore. Whatever you want, money, identity, or something else, just name your price.¡± What money, identity, other¡­ Chi Enen patiently exined, ¡°Young Master Jue, 1 think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I wasn¡¯t ying games with you. 1 truly regret the wrong things I¡¯ve done in the past and don¡¯t wish to disturb you anymore.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s expression turned cold, his features bing even more sharply defined as he stared unwaveringly into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve said it, 1 don¡¯t want to y cat-and-mouse anymore. If you have any demands, while I¡¯m still interested, speak now.¡± ¡°I really wasn¡¯t ying cat-and-mouse; 1¡­¡± Chi Enen had only spoken halfway when the man with the cold face abruptly cut her off, ¡°Chi Enen, I gave you a chance to state your purpose. Since you refuse to say it, I¡¯ll do as 1 see fit.¡± What does that mean? As he finished speaking, he suddenly turned to the driver andmanded loudly. ¡°Block your ears!¡± Si Chen¡¯s slightly mockingughter came from the front, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Commander Li, Commander Officer.¡± Chi Enen realized something was wrong and desperately struggled to pull her hand away, ¡°What are you doing?¡± They were still in the car! Li Beijue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with her and abruptly captured her lips with his head lowered! ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Chi Enen froze, reaching out to block his chest, but he effortlessly caught her hand, leaving her unable to move. Li Beijue¡¯s hot lips, scorching as if carrying a fire, brushed past her lips and teeth, then touched her nose tip, forehead, and chin, gradually moving downward¡­ Chi Enen trembled all over. ¡°Hmm¡­ no¡­ don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± ¡°We have nothing to discuss.¡± The man who had been nipping at her neck lifted his head, his ck eyes locking onto hers, seemingly burning with mes, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t ask you again, Chi Enen, it was foolish of me to ask a woman as fake as you what she wants. From now on, 1 will do things my way, and you just need to cooperate with me..¡± Chapter 26 - 26: You’re So Good On the Car Chapter 26: You¡¯re So Good On the Car Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Li Beijue, how could you be here!¡± Chi Enen eximed in surprise. Si Chen shrugged his shoulders helplessly as he opened the car door for Chi Enen and said, ¡°Ah, my apologies, I was just with Commander Li, and he came along too.¡± After finishing his sentence, he gave a meaningful nce at the man inside the car who was losing his temper. Seeing Chi Enen look as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, Li Beijue¡¯s expression turned even darker, his entire demeanor as forbidding as deep winter. ¡°Do I need to report to you when I am here?¡± What¡¯s with this woman¡¯s expression? Is she that unhappy to see him? His hand clenched into a fist as he tried hard to control his emotions. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Chi Enen, caught between a rock and a hard ce, didn¡¯t know whether to walk away or to get in. After weighing her options, she got into the car anyway. Si Chen prepared to follow her. Unexpectedly, the person in the front driving suddenly pulled open the car door andmanded in no uncertain terms, ¡°You drive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Si Chen, resigned, had one leg already in the car but now had to climb back out and go around to the driver¡¯s seat to drive. Li Beijue opened the rear car door, his face looking like someone owed him a hundred thousand, and fiercely told Chi Enen, ¡°Move in a bit.¡± Hiss¡ª He¡¯s going to sit with me? What kind of joke is this? Chi Enen¡¯s entire body stiffened like stone as she scooted over, almost sticking to the car window. The cold-faced man couldn¡¯t stand to see her trying to avoid him and instantly felt even more irritated. As if deliberately opposing her, he reached out and pulled her to his side. Wat. Chi Enen¡¯s waist was encircled by his arm, and one of her hands was also caught in his, stiff as stone all over. The next second. Her mind buzzed, and her face flushed a deep crimson! He, he, he, he actually, while on the car, grabbed her hand and moved it to that ce! Chi Enen¡¯s fingertips trembled, and she quickly tried to retract her hand like a bolt of lightning. But it was as if he had anticipated her intention, grabbing her wrist tightly. Chi Enen¡¯s struggle felt like she was intentionally rubbing against him. ¡°Mmm-¡± The falcon-like eyes of the man shrouded in a peach blossom mist lifted, releasing a low, sexy hum. His voice was soft, but to Chi Enen, it was thunderous, causing her to look frantically towards Si Chen in front, terrified that Si Chen would notice the little movements they were making in the back. This man, has he gone mad? ¡°Chi Enen, are you satisfied with what you felt?¡± Li Beijue stared at her intensely, revealing an uncontroble desire, boasting a hint of confident arrogance. He admitted, he couldn¡¯t stay mad at this woman. Ignoring each other only soured his mood. He was not one to wrong himself, and since giving her the cold shoulder would upset him, magnanimously letting her off was no big deal. Good men don¡¯t quarrel with women, and there was nothing to be gained from arguing with a woman. Chi Enen was momentarily stunned, not understanding what he meant. ¡°Satisfied with what?¡± ¡°Tsk, a woman whose actions contradict her words. You won¡¯t admit it with your mouth, but your body is very honest.¡± Although his words were disdainful, the corners of his mouth turned up in pleasure. H H What had she been honest about? From the start to the end, it was he who seized her hand, forcing her to move! If she weren¡¯t in the car, Chi Enen really wanted to punch him, to grab his shoulders and yell at him, to make it clear to him that they were in a car, with Si Chen driving in the front. His rowdy behavior was not at all praiseworthy! ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve thought about it. I no longer wish to y the game of cat and mouse with you. Whatever you want, money, identity, or something else, just name your price.¡± What money, identity, something else¡­ Chi Enen, exercising patience, exined, ¡°Young Master Jue, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood, I¡¯m not ying games with you. I truly regret the mistakes I made in the past and don¡¯t wish to bother you anymore.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face grew colder, his features bing even more sharply defined as he stared at her unblinkingly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯m done ying cat and mouse. If you have any demands while I¡¯m still interested in you, speak quickly.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t mean to y cat and mouse; 1¡­¡± Chi Enen had only gotten halfway through her sentence when the man with a stern face interrupted her directly, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve given you a chance already, and you refused to reveal your purpose. If that¡¯s the case, then I will proceed as I see fit.¡± What did he mean? No sooner had the words left his mouth than he turned abruptly toward the driver in front andmanded in a stern voice, ¡°Block your own ears!¡± A somewhat teasingugh came from Si Chen in the front, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, Commander Li, Commander Officer.¡± Chi Enen realized that something was amiss and began struggling desperately to withdraw her hand. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± They were still in the car! Li Beijue, in no mood to argue with her, lowered his head and suddenly captured her lips! ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Chi Enen was stunned, reaching out to push against his chest, but as soon as she extended her hand, he caught it effortlessly, rendering her immobile. Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips burned as if they carried a fire, touching her lips and teeth repeatedly, then lingering on her nose tip, her forehead, then her chin, slowly moving downwards¡­ Chi Enen shuddered all over. ¡°Mmm¡­ No¡­ don¡¯t. Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± ¡°We have nothing to talk about,¡± the man biting on her neck raised his head, his ck eyes locking onto hers with mes seemingly burning within, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you again, Chi Enen. 1 was foolish to ask what a pretentious woman like you wanted. From now on, I will do things my way, and you just need to cooperate..¡± Chapter 27 - 27: This man is domineering to the core! Chapter 27: This man is domineering to the core! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What would I be cooperating with¡­ The next moment, Chi Enen understood what Li Beijue meant by cooperating. She was thrown onto the soft seat of the Lincoln, and the tall, handsome man forcefully pressed down on her, reaching out to undo her clothes. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s hands trying to block him were pinned down by him, and he lowered his head to forcefully ask for a kiss like a madman! He was so skilled that Chi Enen couldn¡¯t resist at all under his tempestuous kisses. ¡°No¡­¡± Chi Enen shook her head vigorously, not forgetting Si Chen was driving in front, even if he couldn¡¯t see, he could hear themotion from behind. Just thinking about it made her feel indescribably embarrassed, yet her body shamefully became more sensitive from the embarrassment. Her lustrous long hair spread out over the car, creating a stark contrast with her fair skin. Her delicate little face turned red, and her small mouth kept resisting, her pitiful look only served to heighten the man¡¯s desire! Li Beijue¡¯s pupils darkened, he lifted his head and changed from the fierce storm of before, pecking at her red lips. After tasting the sweetness in her mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss until her lips were slightly swollen before he reluctantly stopped. Then he grabbed her hand, yfully fiddling with her slender fingers. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Fingers connected to the heart, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan. Immediately, she bit her lips tightly again, her face colored with embarrassment. ¡°Let me go!¡± As Li Beijue yed with her hand, he suddenly noticed the old and cheap little bear pendant on her mobile phone and frowned. Chi Enen didn¡¯t know what he was up to and twisted her body trying to break free. ¡°Move again and see if I don¡¯t take you right here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen stiffened, not daring to move anymore. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± Li Beijue seemed very pleased with her obedience, and rudely tore the little bear pendant from her mobile phone. Chi Enen¡¯s face changed, ¡°What are you doing! Give it back to me! That¡¯s mine!¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t expect her to react so strongly. He looked at the cheap little bear pendant in his hand, nced at her disdainfully, and said, ¡°What¡¯s with the screaming, it¡¯s just a broken pendant. I¡¯ll buy you a better-looking er. This one is so old, it¡¯s not fitting to be on the mobile phone of a woman belonging to Li Beijue.¡± Having said that, he rolled down the car window and threw the little bear pendant out. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Enen watched in horror as the little bear pendant turned into a glimmer of light and vanished outside the car window. Her face, now as red as an appealing rose, shouted out of anger or perhaps rage, ¡°Stop the car!¡± What madness is this woman going through now? Li Beijue was displeased. But Chi Enen seemed not to notice his displeasure, shouting loudly, ¡°Stop the car! I told you to stop the car!¡± As she yelled, she climbed up to knock on the partition. Unable to watch any longer, Li Beijue pulled her over and forcefully restrained her in his arms, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about, isn¡¯t it just a broken ring? I¡¯llpensate you for it.¡± Chi Enen had nowhere to vent her anger. She really wanted to punch him and tell him that the little bear pendant wasn¡¯t any ordinary pendant; it had a special significance to her, as it was a birthday gift bought for her by Bae Chi with his New Year¡¯s money! But she didn¡¯t dare. Even in her anger, she was well aware that the man before her was someone she definitely couldn¡¯t provoke. Chi Enen¡¯s chest heaved violently a few times before she finally managed to suppress her anger. But afterwards, she didn¡¯t say a word, nor did she nce at the person next to her, sitting with a stern face, clearly unhappy. This was the first time Chi Enen had shown anger towards him since their reunion. For some reason, Li Beijue actually found her puffed-up look kind of cute. Bowing his head, he took a round finger into his mouth, ambiguously sucked on it, then bit gently on the tip of her finger. Chi Enen instantly felt a current surge through her, making her finger tremble uncontrobly.. Chapter 28 - 28: He’s Simply a Tyrant! Chapter 28: He¡¯s Simply a Tyrant! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He seemed to have found something amusing and leaned into her ear, breathing out gently, his voice barely concealing augh, ¡°What are you trembling for?¡± Emma! 50 moody, he must be ill! Any normal person would tremble if someone breathed into their ear, wouldn¡¯t they? Chi Enen didn¡¯t even have the energy to get angry anymore, overwhelmed by a deep sense of powerlessness, she turned her head away and ignored him. Li Beijue took her earlobe between his teeth and nibbled for a while, finally letting her go. He then pulled out a square little box from somewhere and opened it. Inside was a heart-shaped diamond ring, meticulously crafted with premium materials. You could tell at a nce that it was very expensive. He lowered his head, imperiously took Chi Enen¡¯s left hand, and slid the diamond ring onto her middle finger, holding tight, ¡°From now on, this is yours.¡± ¡°If you ever take it off, you are dead!¡± A domineering threat! Chi Enen looked down at the ring a few times¡ªit was at least seven or eight carats. To the unaware, the diamond on top might even be mistaken for a decorative ss bead. She calmed herself down, trying to speak to him evenly, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this ring, it¡¯s too expensive. I haven¡¯t earned it, I can¡¯t ept such a costly gift from President Li.¡± Li Beijue knew she would say this. His noble red phoenix eyes nced at her, his fingers interlocked with hers, resting on his thigh. His mood was surprisingly good, ¡°Who says you haven¡¯t earned it? You will have in a little while.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Beijue, pleased with himself, curled the corner of his mouth and looked out the car window, ignoring her. Chi Enen was dying of curiosity, yet she couldn¡¯t press him for answers. She definitely couldn¡¯t grab him by the cor and demand he exin. If she did, it was very likely that the beast within this man would emerge once again, and he¡¯d continue what they hadn¡¯t finished in the car. The Lincoln sped all the way into an opulent, unobstructed high-end residential area. 51 Chen parked the car downstairs of one of the buildings and opened the car doors for them like a gentleman, his eyes twinkling with a teasing smile as he stared at Chi Enen. ¡°Miss Chi, we¡¯ve arrived. Please get out.¡± Chi Enen felt incredibly ufortable under his gaze, especially now that she knew Si Chen was acquainted with her hidden marriage husband whom she¡¯d barely met face to face. That feeling of difort intensified. It was as if she¡¯d been caught having an illegitimate affair with another man in the presence of her husband¡¯s friends. Si Chen noticed this amusing phenomenon and was just about to continue observing it. But the man who got out of the car after her unleashed a look of possession that sent Si Chen retreating, as if a warning re wasn¡¯t enough. He proimed his territory once again by cing his hand on Chi Enen¡¯s slender waist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi Enen tried to pry hisrge hand off. ¡°If you keep moving, I¡¯ll take it as an invitation to kiss you,¡± Li Beijue not only refused to let go but added another line. Chi Enen stiffened, knowing full well he could make good on his word. He had the audacity to do ¡®that sort of thing¡¯ right in front of someone else in the car; as for kissing in public within themunity, Chi Enen believed he was entirely capable of doing such a thing! The person in his arms finally settled down, improving Li Beijue¡¯s mood even further. Even his usually sternly handsome face cleared up, his thin lips curling in pleasure. He was naturally noble and imposing, and when his red phoenix eyes lifted, his aura became even more spirited. Si Chen touched his nose and followed behind, finally understanding why so many women, despite knowing their friend had a difficult temper, still adored him. After all, the name Li Beijue represented not only endless wealth but also a charm potent enough to turn anydy into a libertine.. Chapter 29 - 29: Forced Cohabitation Chapter 29: Forced Cohabitation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The elevator reached the 11th floor, and Li Beijue, with his arm around her, stopped in front of the room door. ¡°Here.¡± A maic card was pushed into Chi Enen¡¯s hand. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Are you really that dumb or just pretending? How have you survived at the City Hospital until today without being devoured by someone?¡± Li Beijue snatched the card from her hand and swiped it on the metal instrument at the room door. ¡®Click.¡¯ The room door opened in response. ¡°The security facilities at Zijing Garden are the best in Capital City. You have to swipe a card to enter the rooms here. The elevator is equipped with high-tech advanced facial recognition systems. Unless they¡¯re residents of this building, others can¡¯t enter, ensuring absolute safety. There¡¯s also a supermarket one floor underground downstairs for groceries and daily necessities. The supermarket uses the door card for purchases, with a limit of one hundred thousand. After it¡¯s used up, you need to recharge it at the property management office. I¡¯ve never used the money on this card; you can use it as you see fit.¡± It was Chi Enen¡¯s first time hearing about using a room card to swipe for groceries and just taking them, she was taken aback. Then she quickly realized something was off. He was giving her a diamond ring and now a room card, what exactly was he trying to do? ¡°Li¡­¡± The man beside her had already taken the lead and entered. Chi Enen had no choice but to follow. ¡°Li Beijue, 1¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± The man walking in front paused, ¡°See if you like it?¡± Chi Enen followed his hand and saw that the entire suite was decorated in ck and white minimalist style, very much in the Korean fashion. On the circr sofa, there were a dozen or so colorful doll cushions, shing with the overall muted luxury of the house. Chi Enen involuntarily clenched her fist, her fingernails digging into her flesh without her notice. She stared unwaveringly at the doll cushions piled on the sofa, pursing her lips. She used to like plush toys a lot, always buying them and tossing them on the sofa; she hadn¡¯t expected that Li Beijue would remember that. ¡°I¡¯m asking if you like it?¡± A slightly cold hand was yanked up forcibly, currents of tingling sensations passing through her fingertips. Chi Enen suddenly snapped back to reality and pulled her hand free. Her gaze intensely shaken. ¡°Young Master Jue.¡± She took a deep breath, mustering her courage to address the displeased man who did not appreciate her pulling away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Li Beijue narrowed his pupils and nced at Si Chen, who was snickering to himself as he surveyed the suite¡¯s decor, ¡°Get out.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was not right, Si Chen tactfully left, even ¡®considerately¡¯ closing the room door behind them. Li Beijue turned and sat on the sofa, radiating a powerful aura, and stretched out his hand, ¡°Come here.¡± Chi Enen hesitated. ¡°You wanted to talk, right? Come, sit next to me, and let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Chi Enen took a seat, but not next to him¡ªshe sat across from him. But the sofa was circr, so sitting next to him or across made little difference; it was more of a psychologicalfort. Li Beijue had expected her to sit closer but seemed not to notice this small detail, crossing his legs and reclining back with an arrogant and bossy air, ¡°Speak, what do you want to talk about?¡± He hooked a strand of her long hair with his hand and began to y with it. It was as intimate as it was seductive, as ambiguous as it was romantic. Chi Enen held back, emphasizing calmly and seriously, ¡°Li Beijue, don¡¯t do this, I really want to have a serious talk with you.¡± ¡°Tsk, sorry, but I feel the exact opposite. 1 don¡¯t want to talk about anything with you except what¡¯s on the bed. After all, whatever you have to say is just a few pretentious and artificial words..¡± Chapter 30 - 30: The Ultimate Overbearing Chapter 30: The Ultimate Overbearing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the bed¡­ Can¡¯t his mind think of anything else? Chi Enen flushed with anger, attempting to maintain a stern look as she pushed him away, ¡°Li Beijue, stop it.¡± Just as his lips were about to seize hers, she ruthlessly pushed him away. Li Beijue¡¯s dark eyebrows locked together in displeasure, disregarding her struggle, he grasped her hands and bent over to seal her lips¡­ More than ten minutester, Chi Enen¡¯s lips were numb, and only then did the man, satisfied, leave her red lips, ying with her fingers again like a big master, benevolently lifting an eyebrow, ¡°Speak.¡± How could she talk with him being so uncooperative? While he yed with her fingertips, Chi Enen tried to catch her breath. Though she strained to keep a serious face, the physiological flush on her earlobes thoroughly betrayed her sternness. ¡°Li Beijue, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I¡¯m not ying hard to get.¡± The man ying with her fingers paused, his proud noble eyes with a red phoenix gaze lifted, yet he didn¡¯t respond. Chi Enen continued, ¡°1 really wasn¡¯t ying hard to get with you, believe me. That night at the bar, 1 had a little too much to drink, clowning around with friends. If 1 offended you, I hope you can forgive me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look for you on purpose, it truly was a coincidence. I have absolutely no improper thoughts about you, you¡­¡± Before she could finish, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her fingertips! Chi Enen almost cried out. However, seeing the color on the man¡¯s face opposite her, she forcibly held it back. ¡°Why have you stopped talking?¡± She was quite a talker just moments ago, wasn¡¯t she? This woman always knew how to stab him twice in the chest! ¡°Finished talking? Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face became extremely ugly as he suddenly stood up, kicked a cushion at his feet away, leaned over, grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s wrist, and forcefully pulled her up. ¡°Why should I believe you? I trusted you before, and you ended up taking the money and leaving. Now you want me to believe you again, what do you n to trick me out of this time?¡± Chi Enen was hit where it hurt the most, unable to retort. No matter the reason, five years ago, she had indeed taken 5 million from him. Li Beijue exuded a chill like that of deep winter, his falcon-like eyes staring into her eyes, pinching her chin, forcing her to look at him, ¡°Speak up!¡± Chi Enen bit her lower lip tightly. Li Beijue, furiously amused, sneered and snatched her up to carry her inside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bang! The bedroom door was kicked open violently. The next second, Chi Enen was thrown onto the soft big bed. The man loomed over her. ¡°Doing¡­ you!¡± Chi Enen struggled desperately, ¡°Scoundrel! Creep! Let me go!¡± Li Beijue, with one hand, captured her iling hands and pinned them above her head. The disparity in strength between men and women is too great, and Enen truly began to panic, ¡°Let me go! You can¡¯t force me! If you force me, 1 can sue you!¡± ¡°Tsk. So sue!¡± The cold-faced man scoffed, leaving a suggestive mark on her neck, then lifting his head, his dark eyes as bright as ck obsidian, filled with intense desire and stubbornness, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve told you before, ying hard to get doesn¡¯t work on me. I used to let you have your way because 1 couldn¡¯t bear to be tough on you. Now¡­ I¡¯ve decided to do things my way, and I don¡¯t need your agreement.¡± After all, she wouldn¡¯t agree anyway; she only yed the pitiful victim when lying! Having spoken, Li Beijue once again bent down to seal her lips, his overpowering presence suffocated Chi Enen, who was powerless to resist¡­ After an intense and forceful entanglement. Chi Enenpletely passed out. Before losing consciousness, she vaguely heard Li Beijue¡¯s harsh voice proiming, ¡°This will be where you live from now on, Chi Enen. Don¡¯t resist me¡­ otherwise, 1 don¡¯t know what 1 might do¡­.¡± Chapter 31 - 31: The Extreme Species Aunt Knocks on the Door Chapter 31: The Extreme Species Aunt Knocks on the Door Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Monday, hospital. ¡°Miss Chi, here¡¯s the medication you requested,¡± whispered the gynecology nurse as she surreptitiously sized her up. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± replied Chi Enen, feigning ignorance of the nurse¡¯s gaze and calmly cing the ointment into her bag. This particr ointment was for use on ¡®that area,¡¯ not avable outside, and could only be found at the hospital. She had woken up that morning to find the area so swollen she wouldn¡¯t have been able to work without applying the medication. With the gynecology department crowded as always, chairs filled with people, Chi Enen endured the difort of walking and made her way outside. Just as she reached the entrance to the corridor, her mobile phone ¡®beeped¡¯ with a message. She frowned, thinking it was a text message from Li Beijue. Despite not wanting to check, she feared provoking him and found a quiet corner to take out her phone. But as soon as she did, a phone call came through. Chi Enen nced at the phone number and her frown deepened, ¡°Hello?¡± Whatever was said on the other end, her frown only grew more pronounced, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back in the country. I¡¯m at the City Hospital, let¡¯s talk when you get here, 1¡¯11 be waiting at the back door.¡± Half an hourter. Chi Enen made her way to the hospital back door. As soon as she arrived, she saw a woman standing there. The woman seemed to be in her early forties, with a face no longer young, daubed with make-up ill-suited for the season. It was early spring, yet she was wrapped in a thick fur coat, clutching an outdated branded bag, a parvenu vibe that couldn¡¯t be masked! At that moment, she paced back and forth anxiously at the back door, asionally letting slip a curse under her breath. ¡°That naughty girl, why hasn¡¯t shee yet?¡± ¡°How much longer do 1 have to wait for her?¡± Growing impatient, she was about to take out her phone to call and hurry things up. But as she turned around, she was startled by Chi Enen, who had already approached from behind, and let out a gasp. She then came over with a sheepish smile, ¡°Enen, it turned out to be you. When did you get here? Why didn¡¯t you alert me? You gave me quite a scare.¡± Chi Enen, not in the mood for beating around the bush, asked directly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Meiqi cursed her inwardly as a ¡®wild, extreme species,¡¯ but the forced smile on her puffy face from overdone face-lift injections became even more pronounced. She tapped Chi Enen on the shoulder and chided, ¡°What kind of way is that to talk, child? Can¡¯t 1e see you if there¡¯s no matter at hand? 1 just heard you came back to the country and was worried you might be being bullied out there. So 1 came to check on you¡­¡± If Chi Enen actually believed her lies, she¡¯d be a fool! This aunt of hers only appeared when there was something to gain. Hearing that she hade back to the country and immediately showing up definitely wasn¡¯t out of concern, at least not for her wellbeing. Feeling unwell and not wanting to waste time, Chi Enen responded expressionlessly after hearing Lin Meiqi¡¯s words, ¡°Aunt, have you said all you wanted? I¡¯m not feeling very well, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± After that, she turned and walked away. Lin Meiqi had not expected her to actually leave so abruptly and was momentarily dumbfounded! Without thinking, she ran after Chi Enen and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Enen, wait! 1 have something else I want to talk to you about.¡± Chi Enen stopped, turned around, and waited indifferently for her to continue. Seeing her reaction, Lin Meiqi felt her hope half dashed, yet she couldn¡¯t help but force out a few tears and clung to Chi Enen¡¯s hand desperately, ¡°Enen, save me and your uncle! You are the only one who can save us now!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and she looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s happened to you guys this time?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Lin Meiqi stammered, ¡°owe the loan sharks 600,000¡­.¡± Chapter 32 - 32: The Truth of Five Years Ago Chapter 32: The Truth of Five Years Ago Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen couldn¡¯t believe her ears and asked incredulously, ¡°How much did you say?¡± ¡°6¡­ 60,000¡­¡± Lin Meiqi herself felt guilty, but then she remembered she was Enen¡¯s only aunt and regained some confidence, ¡°Enen, do you have any money on you? Lend me several hundred thousand to tide me over.¡± Chi Enen violently shook off her hand, furious to the extreme, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 give you 5 million before I went abroad? Have you spent all of it in just five years?¡± Five years ago, her grandfather suddenly suffered a heart attack andy in the Intensive Care Unit, urgently needing 3 million for heart bypass surgery. At 18, she was at her wits¡¯ end and ended up on a yacht filled with rich people. By a twist of fate, she had an affair with Li Beijue, and afterward, she stayed by his side, intending to ask him for a loan when he was in a better mood. But soon after, she discovered she was pregnant, and just at that time, a woman iming to be Li Beijue¡¯s mother approached her, offering her money to leave. On one hand was her grandfather in the Intensive Care Unit, and on the other, a child who might be an illegitimate child, she clenched her teeth, took the money, and left. But who could have thought that in a mere five years, the life-saving money she got for the first time was squandered by them? How could Chi Enen not be furious?! ¡°Enen, you can¡¯t say that,¡± Lin Meiqi said resentfully when it came to the 5 million, lifting her neck and starting to rant, ¡°You did give us 5 million, but that money wasn¡¯t for us to spend. You know as well as I do, just the heart surgery for your grandfather took up 3 million, and the remaining 2 million went to hospital and medication fees, leaving hardly anything left. These past years, do you think your grandfather¡¯s medication costs nothing? Do you know how expensive his medication is? A single purchase costs two or three thousand, and no amount of money canst with such expenses. If it wasn¡¯t for this, would your uncle and I have gone into business? Without doing business, we¡¯d have never ended up with such a huge debt.¡± ¡°No matter how expensive the medication, 2 million wouldn¡¯t be used up!¡± Chi Enen was decisive, ¡°You¡¯re just aiming too high, don¡¯t push the me onto grandfather.¡± Lin Meiqi stiffened her neck, but the rest of her words were choked back. This naughty girl, how did she be so sharp after spending a few years abroad? She used to be so clueless, didn¡¯t she? When she was told to leave the remaining 2 million for her grandfather¡¯s medication, she obediently handed over the rest of the money. Seeing that being forceful wasn¡¯t working, Lin changed her tactics. ¡°Enen.¡± Lin Meiqi ignored Chi Enen¡¯s retreat, lunging forward to grab her hand and dropped to the ground with a thud, ¡°Enen, are you really going to ignore me? I¡¯m your only aunt, your mother¡¯s only younger sister.¡± ¡°¡­1 don¡¯t have money,¡± said Chi Enen, somewhat powerless. She really didn¡¯t have any money. If it were 60,000, she might have thought of a solution, but 6o,ooo¡­where was she supposed to find that? ¡°How could you possibly have no money? Didn¡¯t you manage to take out 5 million before? If you could do it before, you can definitely do it now.¡± Lin Meiqi was certain, not giving a second thought to how that 5 million was obtained and how tortuous the process was. She only knew this convenient niece had a way to get money for her use, ¡°Enen, go back to that kind-hearted person who gave you the 5 million, with the rtionship you had in the past, he would surely still be willing to help you.¡± Wasn¡¯t she indirectly suggesting she go back to Li Beijue¡¯s bed? Enenughed derisively at her shameless words, pulled her hand away, ¡°I¡¯m not that capable, and we have no rtionship. Let go!¡± Chapter 33 - 33: The Origin of Chi Enen Chapter 33: The Origin of Chi Enen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that she was truly willing to leave her behind, Lin Meiqi no longer cared about her dignity and firmly grasped her hand, sobbing and sniveling as she said, ¡°Enen, even if you don¡¯t do it for the sake of your grandfather, for the sake of your mother who passed away too soon, you can¡¯t ignore me. If you don¡¯t help me and your uncle-inw, we¡¯ll truly have no way out.¡± ¡°Why is my life so hard? If my older sister were still alive, she would never abandon her only younger sister. Back in the day, we went to school together, together¡­¡± Chi Enen had heard this too many times that her ears had grown calluses, listening numbly as Lin Meiqi wailed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your mother running into that irresponsible man, Chi Jianguo, being deceived by him and getting pregnant with you, she might still be alive and well.¡± In the midst of her crying, Lin Meiqi suddenly thought of something, raising her head, looking at Chi Enen with hope, ¡°Right, Chi Jianguo! Enen, you can still go find Chi Jianguo! Your father is so rich, just talk to him, and he will surely give you 600,000!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Chi Enen refused without a second thought. She had long since cut ties with the Chi family; how could she possibly go back to them? Moreover, that man was not just her father, but also the father of Chi Ya and Chi Baojin, and the husband of Gu Qiaomei. What was she, Chi Enen? Nothing but an unwanted illegitimate daughter born of a mistress. The fact that Gu Qiaomei had tolerated her presence in the Chi family for 18 years was already her limit; how could she possibly endure her asking Chi Jianguo for money? She didn¡¯t want to ask for it either. ¡°Enen, are you really so heartless that you won¡¯t help me?¡± ¡°How cruel you are,¡± Lin Meiqi cried, ¡°I am your only blood-rted aunt. If something happens to me, you won¡¯t have any rtives left. Who in the Chi family would care about you? Only I, I¡¯m the only one who cares about you. Enen, even for the sake of your sister, please help me. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Chi Enen let her cry and wail, without relenting. She was neither naively kindhearted nor a saintly pushover. She was struggling to survive herself and couldn¡¯t possibly help Lin Meiqi. And over the years, she had clearly seen that Lin Meiqi saw her as nothing more than a cash cow. Even if she had 600,000, she wouldn¡¯t give it to her. Who knew if in a few days Lin Meiqi would cry for help again, demanding another 600,000? You naughty girl! A flicker of resentment crossed Lin Meiqi¡¯s eyes as she saw that Chi Enen was unmoved by hard or soft tactics. She had to y her trump card. She let go of her, slowly got up from the ground, wiped her tears, and said, ¡°Enen, if you refuse to help me, I will have no choice but to use the money for your grandfather¡¯s medication in an emergency.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t believe she would be so shameless, looking at her with furious eyes. While pretending to wipe her tears, Lin Meiqi said, ¡°I have no choice, Enen, as you know, your grandfather only had two daughters, me and your mother. Your mother already died giving birth to you, and if I were to die from the loan sharks, what would happen to him at his age? For your grandfather¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll have to borrow a bit of the money meant for his medication¡­¡± Chi Enen knew she was doing it on purpose! She knew it was a threat! Yet, she still clenched her teeth, balled her fists, and gave in, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Dad.¡± Lin Meiqi barely concealed her delight, but before she could revel in it, Chi Enen quickly added, ¡°This is thest time.¡± Whatever¡ªLin Meiqi didn¡¯t take it to heart and, with a smile stered on her face, responded half-heartedly, ¡°I know. Enen, you can rest assured, this time was an ident.¡± Seeing her smiling joyfully, Chi Enen furrowed her brows, reminding her, ¡°I should tell you beforehand that I¡¯m not sure if Dad will lend me the 600,000¡­¡± Before she could finish, Lin Meiqi loudly interrupted her, ¡°He will surely give it to you! You are his own flesh and blood, if you plead with him, it¡¯s impossible for him to ignore you..¡± Chapter 34 - 34: Dad, I want to be with Brother Chengyan Chapter 34: Dad, I want to be with Brother Chengyan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi family. Aunt Liu was on her way to throw out the trash. As she opened the door, she saw Chi Enen at the doorway, hesitating. Surprised, she dropped the trash and hurriedly approached, ¡°Youngdy?¡± ¡°Aunt Liu¡­¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected someone toe out at this time and stared wide-eyed in astonishment. Aunt Liu made a sound of realization, her eyes reddening, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. Youngdy, you¡¯ve returned to the country? When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for long.¡± She thought about the purpose of her visit today and bit her lower lip before asking, ¡°Aunt Liu, is Dad at home?¡± ¡°President Chi is at home.¡± Aunt Liu paused, then added, ¡°Madam and the second youngdy are also at home.¡± Gu Qiaomei and Chi Ya are also at home? Chi Enen pursed her lips and walked inside, ¡°1 have something to discuss with Dad, 1¡¯11 go in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Liu was overjoyed, watching her with fondness andughing as she went back to pick up the trash, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the market, youngdy, stay at home for lunch, won¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make your favorite beer duck.¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was interrupted by Aunt Liu¡¯s cheerful assertion, ¡°Let¡¯s settle it then, youngdy, you go inside first. Weren¡¯t you looking for President Chi? I¡¯ll take out the trash and head to the market after.¡± Having said that, she left excitedly. Chi Enen called out to her several times, but she didn¡¯t hear. Seeing her walk away, Chi Enen had no choice but to go inside. The Chi family was in the Vi District, where each household possessed a freestanding vi with its own courtyard. It was early spring, and the courtyard¡¯s begonia flowers were blooming in full splendor, making the vi resemble a castle from a fairy-tale. But Chi Enen knew that this castle had never had anything to do with her. She took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and walked in. After five years of absence, the decor of the living room was exactly the same as when she left, luxurious and noble. A woman elegantly dressed in fashionable clothes was reading a book on the sofa. Upon seeing her enter, the woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows and eyes sank abruptly, undisguised disgust in her eyes. Chi Enen approached her and politely called out, ¡°Aunt Mei.¡± The maiden¡¯s voice was crisp and graceful, yet it made Gu Qiaomei¡¯s brows jump fiercely! No wife would like her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter, and she was no exception. However, having chosen to forgive her husband back then, she had to y the role of a virtuous and generous stepmother. Gu Qiaomei suppressed her revulsion and asked coldly, ¡°Why have youe back?¡± Hadn¡¯t she gone abroad? Why had she run back here? Chi Enen knew that Gu Qiaomei disliked her, and she understood that this dislike was unlikely to change. She didn¡¯t n on deliberately trying to ingratiate herself with Gu Qiaomei. Standing there, she said calmly, ¡°I have something to discuss with Dad, and I¡¯ll leave after that.¡± Gu Qiaomei¡¯s expression softened slightly as she lifted her eyelids, ncing upstairs, ¡°Your Dad is on the second floor.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Mei.¡± Chi Enen breathed a sigh of relief and headed upstairs. Just as she reached the study room doorstep, ready to knock, she heard Chi Ya¡¯s coquettish voiceing from inside. ¡°Dad, I want to be with Brother Chengyan.¡± Chengyan¡­ Chi Enen involuntarily stopped in her tracks, the gentle-faced man¡¯s profile shed through her mind, and she felt an inexplicable pang of heartache. ¡°Su Chengyan?¡± An authoritative male voice rang out, heavy with displeasure, ¡°Impossible! Su Chengyan is your older sister¡¯s fiance.¡± It seemed Chi Ya was not pleased, retorting, ¡°What fiance? That was just something Uncle and Aunt joked about when we were kids, how can you take it seriously, Dad?¡± ¡°Dad, let me be with Brother Chengyan, please-¡° Chapter 35 - 35: My Older Sister Isn’t Born from My Mom Chapter 35: My Older Sister Isn¡¯t Born from My Mom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the study room, Chi Jianguo was vexed by her nagging, ¡°When I say no, it means no.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re being too autocratic.¡± Chi Ya wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all; she pouted and wrapped her arms around his,ining, ¡°1 really like Brother Chengyan and want to be with him. How can you bear to see your baby daughter unhappy?¡± Chi Jianguo, unable to focus on his contract because of her antics, simply shut down theputer and looked at her with displeasure, ¡°Xiao Ya, why won¡¯t you listen? Even if the marriage contract between Su Chengyan and your older sister doesn¡¯t count, there was still a verbal agreement between them. If you get together with him, what will people outside say about you?¡± Before he could finish, Chi Ya was already stamping her feet like a little girl, ¡°I don¡¯t care what people outside say, let them say what they want! I just want to be with Brother Chengyan.¡± ¡°Older sister won¡¯t possibly end up with Brother Chengyan! Dad, you¡¯re not unaware that older sister hasn¡¯t been a virgin for a long time! She had an abortion when she was 18 years old.¡± Chi Enen suddenly bing pregnant back then, although unknown to the public, wasn¡¯t a secret within the Chi family. Chi Enen going abroad had also been approved by Chi Jianguo. But everyone in the Chi family assumed Chi Enen was going abroad to get an abortion andy low, never imagining she would quietly give birth to a child. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you nning to join hands with the Su Group for a big project? Is there a more reliable way of cooperation than a marriage alliance? Besides, my little brother and I are your legitimate children, older sister is just a bit closer than an outsider. For such an important matter as a marriage alliance with the Su family, of course, your own daughter is more dependable. Older sister isn¡¯t even born to my mom. Who knows if she will side with her unreliable aunt in the future?¡± Seeing Chi Jianguo¡¯s attitude softening, she pressed on, ¡°Speaking of which, that family is so annoying. They¡¯ve beening over like beggars for years, always asking for money¡ªdisgusting!¡± Chi Jianguo also clearly disliked Lin Meiqi¡¯s behavior ofing over to ask for money anytime and frowned, saying, ¡°Alright, just ignore them.¡± Chi Ya pouted andined, ¡°Who wants to deal with them, she¡¯s shameless! A few days ago, 1 was out shopping with friends and ran into her. As soon as she saw me, she shamelessly came over to im kinship. She kept following me around, talking sweetly, Just like a snot worm, 1 couldn¡¯t even shake her off. It wasn¡¯t until I bought her a discounted branded bag that I finally got rid of her. It was so annoying, utterly embarrassing.¡± ¡°Alright, no matter what, she¡¯s still your older sister¡¯s aunt, don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡± Chi Ya grumbled unhappily, ¡°She¡¯s not my aunt. A beggar is a beggar, a breeding one at that.¡± ¡°Xiao Ya!¡± Chi Jianguo red at her. Reluctantly, Chi Ya shut her mouth. Downstairs. Chi Enen, in a state of despair, walked out of the vi and kept going until she reached a bus stop several kilometers away. Only then did she slump onto the seat, cradling her knees and burying her head in them. Chi Ya¡¯s words, each one like a knife stabbing into her heart. What made it even more intolerable for her was Chi Jianguo¡¯s attitude of neither reprimanding nor denying. Because she was born to a mistress, did that make her less of a daughter in her dad¡¯s heartpared to Chi Ya? Chi Enen¡¯s heart clenched tight. It felt as if a giant hand was squeezing her heart, both painful and suffocating. At this time, the mobile phone in her bag started to vibrate. Chi Enen stirred but didn¡¯t reach for the phone. After the phone rang for a while, it went quiet. Two minutes hadn¡¯t passed before it started up again, persistently¡­. Chapter 36 - 36: Roll in, why is there no signal here! Chapter 36: Roll in, why is there no signal here! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Inside the VIP Room of Dihao Club. Almost all the important and well-known personalities of Rainy City had gathered at this banquet, yet the atmosphere was not lively. In the over a hundred square meters private room, the air was so quiet that you could almost hear a needle drop. Even the waiters serving dishes were treading lightly, lest they disturb the man seated at the head of the table. The man was d in a crane-colored military uniform, his broad shoulders and narrow waist entuated by a row of subtly patterned golden buttons, exuding an air of nobility. At that moment, he was looking down at his mobile phone, his handsome face slightly gloomy, and an aura as cold as Siberia radiated from him incessantly. Chi Enen actually dared not to answer his phone! Li Beijue was tapping his right hand on the table, asionally taking out his mobile phone to check. As the dishes were almost all served and still not a single text message hade in, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed. He picked up his phone, wishing he could smash it to pieces. Yet, as he lifted it, he stopped himself. Slowly retracting his hand, he clenched his jaw and sent a text message to the only contact in his phone. ¡ª ¡®Did you go back?¡¯ One minute went by. Five minutes went by. Fifteen minutes passed, and there was still no response from his phone, he abruptly stood up. His falcon-like eyes were full of a threatening air, ¡°Manager, get over here!¡± The Club Manager, upon receiving the news, hurried over in three quick steps, wiping off the sweat on his forehead and asked cautiously, ¡°Master Jue, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, there¡¯s no signal at all!¡± No signal? Dihao Club was equipped with the most advanced global signal equipment, and the VIP Room, in particr, had the best signal. How could there be no signal? Only then the Manager noticed the mobile phone in his hand. He checked his own phone, puzzled, and said, ¡°The signal is full strength.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Beijue tly denied, his eyes fierce, ¡°If the signal is full, why am I not receiving any texts? Definitely, there is a problem with the signal!¡± How could that woman not reply to him! He stubbornly believed that poor signal was the reason he hadn¡¯t received any texts. The Manager had no choice but to go and check the signal equipment once more, also checking with others if their phones were working, only to receive answers like ¡®yes, full signal.¡¯ He returned to the VIP Room, wiping off the sweat of fear from his forehead, and told Li Beijue, ¡°Master Jue, the signal is full strength, you can see¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, get out!¡± The air wasden with gunpowder! The Manager gave him a look and did as he wished, opening the door of the VIP Room for him. Seeing that the atmosphere of the banquet was quickly dropping to freezing point, Mayor Wang braced himself to stand up, trying to diffuse the situation with a forced smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Jue, is there something urgent on your phone? If so, please use mine.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face remained cold as he took his seat again, ¡°No, thanks.¡± Si Chen was also present at the banquet, seeing his friend¡¯s grim face, he knew it probably had something to do with Chi Enen. It looked like Chi Enen hadn¡¯t replied to his messages. Hadn¡¯t they just moved in together yesterday? And they were having a conflict today? Hah, interesting. His fox-like eyes seemed to have found something amusing. He elegantly picked up his red wine ss, and a smile emerged, revealing a shallow dimple on the left side of his mouth. He tried to smooth things over, ¡°I heard Mayor Wang¡¯s performance evaluation was excellent this time, let¡¯s raise a ss to the Mayor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Mayor Wang of Rainy City breathed a sigh of relief, dly taking the offered lifeline and no longer pressing the issue. He then started to liven up the atmosphere at the dining table. His speech was humorous and engaging, and given his position, everyone was willing to show respect.. The air in the private room soon became lively¡­ Chapter 37 - 37: Chi Enen Gets Angry Chapter 37: Chi Enen Gets Angry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen returned home, and Li Beijue had already arrived. ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re back,¡± the servant said as she offered her the slippers. Chi Enen weakly expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡± The servant was surprised and pleased, hastily saying there was no need for thanks. Seeing her bowing her head to change shoes,pletely oblivious to the oppressive atmosphere in the mansion, the servant hesitated before whispering softly, ¡°Miss Chi, Young Master Li is in a bad mood, please be carefulter on.¡± What she really meant to say was ¡®extremely bad¡¯, but she softened it to ¡®in a bad mood¡¯ as the words reached her lips. Chi Enen did not expect her to say this and looked at her in surprise, genuinely appreciating her kindness with a smile, ¡°Mm, I know. Thank you.¡± She had known that Li Beijue would be in a bad mood from the moment she didn¡¯t answer the phone, and was already prepared to face his wrath. Though she said that, Chi Enen was still truly grateful for the servant¡¯s kind warning. * The lights in the mansion¡¯s living room were bright. The luxurious crystal chandelier made every corner of the room as bright as daytime, and the man sitting upright on the European-style leather sofa raised his head, the sharp short hair failing to hide the vexed anger on that enthralling handsome face. ¡°You know toe back?¡± Cold as ice, piercing to the bone. Even though Chi Enen had braced herself to withstand his fury, she was still frozen stiff by his gaze that seemed capable of devouring everything. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± His questioning tone was absolute, this man exuded arrogance and privilege from his very bones! Chi Enen felt like a criminal, she pursed her lips, put down her bag, and said softly, ¡°There was something.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± He pressed on relentlessly. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to say.¡± Remembering Lin Meiqi, and recalling the conversation she had unintentionally overheard outside the Chi family¡¯s study room during the day, she felt as if there was a stone pressing on her heart, struggling to breathe with the stuffiness. Her mood was bad, and naturally, her tone was rather poor. Li Beijue stared fixedly at the littledy in the living room who was organizing her bag, a string in his head was wound tightly, as if it could snap at any moment. Suppressing his anger, his falcon-like eyes narrowed, threateningly he said, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ll give you one more chance, tell me! Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone? Otherwise, the consequences¡­¡± Before he could finish, the littledy who was just organizing her bag suddenly retorted coldly, ¡°Otherwise what? Are you going to make me lose my job, or leave me homeless, or cast me onto the streets, or perhaps, like a hooligan, assault me?¡± Li Beijue was taken aback by her rapid-fire response. When he regained his senses, he looked at Chi Enen in disbelief. This woman was out of control, daring to yell at him? ¡°What did you just call me? Say it again if you dare!¡± And Chi Enen dared! She felt like a balloon that was on the verge of bursting from pressure, seething with anger about to explode. Her bright eyes widened as she blurted out loudly, ¡°I called you a hooligan, a tyrant! A psycho!¡± Li Beijue was stunned by the insults, was this woman insane? ¡°Am I wrong? From the moment 1 met you, all you¡¯ve shown me is coercion and threats! You don¡¯t care what I say and don¡¯t consider whether I¡¯m willing or not, you only intimidate me, demanding mypliance. Don¡¯t you think your behavior is abnormal?¡± Chi Enen was furious, as if venting all the grievances she had suffered over the past few days, ¡°Li Beijue, what exactly do you want! If this is revenge for me leaving you five years ago, just kill or sh me, give me a swift end.. I don¡¯t want to be tormented by you like this anymore!¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Li Beijue Made Concessions for Her Chapter 38: Li Beijue Made Concessions for Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You think I¡¯m torturing you?¡± Li Beijue was furious, ring at her fiercely. Chi Enen tugged at the corner of her mouth, unflinchingly counter-asking him, ¡°What else then? Are you still loving me? I passed out twice because of you in one night. If this is love, then please find someone else, I can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± This woman must be insane! He hadn¡¯t even held her ountable for running away five years ago, yet she dared to tell him to find another woman. ¡°I want you.¡± He just wanted her! Chi Enen felt like she was going insane, driven mad by his torment. She was nearly mentally copsed, ¡°Please, let me go.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened. Chi Enen looked earnestly into his eyes, pleading from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Please.¡± Their gazes met mid-air. Li Beijue¡¯s eyes held a warning, but Chi Enen, as if blind to it, was resolute, prepared to burn her boats. ¡°Li Beijue, let me go, please,¡± she implored softly, beseechingly. Bang! Li Beijue mmed his fist onto the tea table, and the ss shattered with a crisp sound. His thin lips pressed into a tight line; the injured fist clutched tightly. Veins bulged on the back of his hand from the force he used, causing the wound that had barely started to heal to burst open again, blood trickling down. However, he seemedpletely unaware, still gripping tightly as if that were the only way to contain the tempest of rage within him! Chi Enen thought he would explode in anger or simply suffocate her. She had braced herself for it. But then, a few minutes passed. The infuriated man, his face tense, said, ¡°Last night, the fact that you passed out twice isn¡¯t entirely my fault; it¡¯s because your body is too weak. I will be more careful in the future and try to restrain myself so as not to make you faint.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± That wasn¡¯t the point she was making at all! ¡°As for your work, 1 have already spoken to the Director, and he will increase your scenes. But since the movie has been mostly shot, at most you can be promoted to the third female lead, and any more would require reshooting. If you want to be the Female Lead, I can have it re-filmed,¡± he paused, then continued, ¡°This house has been registered in your name; legally, I have no right to take it back, so this is your home, and you¡¯ll never be homeless.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This house was registered in her name? When did that happen? Why didn¡¯t she know? Chi Enen was extremely astonished. Li Beijue fixed his gaze on her eyes, ¡°Chi Enen, don¡¯t think that by infuriating me, I would let you go. Give up that thought! Except for leaving me, whatever other requests you have, I will try to fulfill them.¡± ¡°You can meet all demands? Can you not force me then?¡± Chi Enen challenged. Not forcing her = not consuming her. Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips tightly pursed, his deep-set eyes locked onto the littledy in front of him, his teeth gritted, ¡°Until you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Try my best? Chi Enen wasn¡¯t satisfied with that answer, her brow furrowing as she was about to insist on a definitive response. Catching sight of the man¡¯s frosty demeanor, she silently swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. Forget it, there would be other chances. ¡°Come here.¡± Having just signed an extremely humiliating treaty, the mood of a certain person was obviously not very good. Despite her reluctance, Chi Enen knew when to back down and began to slowly move closer. She was moving too slowly for Li Beijue, who frowned impatiently. With a swift motion, he pulled her into his arms.. Bending down, he sealed her provocatively small mouth with a kiss! Chapter 39 - 39: Let’s Have a Meal Together Chapter 39: Let¡¯s Have a Meal Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ugh!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eyes involuntarily widened, and she began to struggle. The beast! Hadn¡¯t they agreed that unless she was willing, he would do his best not to touch her? Li Beijue, as if seeing through her thoughts, raised his head, his dominant thin lips brushed against each other and he said, ¡°I only promised to avoid having sex with you when you¡¯re unwilling, I never said I wouldn¡¯t hold you or kiss you.¡± ¡°How could you¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s words were cut short as her red lips were sealed by his. Li Beijue seemed to be venting all his anger on this kiss, sweeping through every inch of space in her mouth as if he intended to swallow all her breath into his stomach! It must be said, his skills in this area were shockingly good. Chi Enen had no way topare with him, and in short while, she was panting and went limp in his arms. The tingling sensation transmitted from their rubbing lips left her mind nk¡­ At this time. ¡°All.¡± She cried out in pain. The man who had bitten her lip hard looked up, pleased with himself as he saw her wincing in pain, a touch of joyful smile on his handsome face. Emma, sicko! Chi Enen covered her lips to prevent him from biting her again. Li Beijue was clearly pleased with her reaction, and thest bit of his anger dissipated. Hooking his thin lips into azy smile, he said, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was puzzled. ¡°I said I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Beijue pinched her chin, his fingertips rubbing against her slightly reddened lips from the kiss, his falcon-like eyes full of possessiveness, ¡°Satisfy my stomach, or else satisfy me.¡± Satisfying him¡­ the implication was clear. Without a second thought, Chi Enen sprang up, flustered, ¡°What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± What a reaction! Li Beijue was momentarily displeased, but the thought of eating something made by Chi Enen cheered him up, and he listed a long string of dishes. Chi Enen was dumbfounded. What is cheese-baked jade snail? What about red wine with new duck served three ways? She had never heard of any of them. ¡°I can¡¯t make those. If you want to eat, you can have one of the house¡¯s chefs make them.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s vi had no fewer than ten top-level chefs; if he really wanted to eat those dishes, a phone call would have them prepping right away. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to cook them; she couldn¡¯t. You don¡¯t know these? The woman who spent five years overseas, what has she been eating to grow up? He frowned slightly, not very happy, ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡°Tomato scrambled eggs.¡± This dish was Baby Chi¡¯s favorite and also her specialty. Thinking of Baby Chi, Chi Enen¡¯s whole person lit up, her eyes sparkling. Li Beijue wanted to pull her into his arms and love her fiercely again, but his stomach was really hungry, ¡°What else?¡± Chi Enen named a few home-cooked dishes. The man sitting like a master on the sofa waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Just make those. There are ingredients in the refrigerator, and if that¡¯s not enough, have the servant apany you downstairs to buy more.¡± ¡°Call me when it¡¯s ready.¡± Having said that, he got up and went into the study room. * Downstairs supermarket. With the servant¡¯s assistance, Chi Enen shopped for the ingredients needed for the evening. The servant looked at her with admiration throughout. Miss Chi was too impressive. She had never seen anyone leave unscathed under Master Jue¡¯s wrath, let alone the fact that Miss Chi actually yelled at Master Jue! She dared to yell at Master Jue! So MAN! Chi Enen waspletely unaware that she was being admired. She pondered over the dishes she would make that evening and lifted her head to speak to the servant, who was staring at her eagerly, ¡°Could you help me buy some minced meat? I¡¯ll go get the wax gourd.¡± PS: The group number for this book is 274265085. Readers who like this book or the author are wee to join the group. The verification code is the name of any character in the book. The author will be waiting for you in the group.. Chapter 40 - 40: So, did you get the 600,000? Chapter 40: So, did you get the 600,000? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course!¡± the servant said eagerly, ¡°Besides minced meat, what else does Miss Chi need? I can buy everything for you at once.¡± ¡°No, no need, just the minced meat will be enough.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t understand what she was so excited about. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡± After saying that, she dashed off toward the meat section like the wind. Chi Enen didn¡¯t think too much about it and turned to walk toward the vegetable area. She picked out two fresh tomatoes, then chose a piece of wax gourd and was about to check out. ¡°Ding Ling Ling¡­¡± Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She put the vegetable basket down, took out her phone, and as soon as she saw the iing number, the rxed expression on her face vanishedpletely. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Enen,¡± Lin Meiqi¡¯s voice came through the receiver, asking impatiently, ¡°How did it go, did you get the 600,000?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡­¡± Before she could finish, Lin Meiqi¡¯s voice suddenly rose, ¡°What? Has Chi Jianguo refused to give you the money? That scumbag is so rich and he won¡¯t even give you 600,000. My sister was really blind back then. To be deceived by such a¡­ thing. With each word, she called him a scumbag and a thing,pletely disregarding that the scumbag she spoke of was in fact her own niece¡¯s father. Before Chi Enen could speak, Lin Meiqi changed her tone, using, ¡°Enen, did you not speak properly with your dad?¡± ¡°Aunt, my dad is not obliged to give me such arge sum of money.¡± Chi Enen felt somewhat exhausted. ¡°How can he have no obligation, he sired you so he should take care of you! Isn¡¯t he making money to spend on you, on who else would he spend it? Or does he n to take it with him into the coffin after he dies?¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t bear the viciousness of her words and scolded coldly, ¡°Aunt!¡± ¡°Why are you yelling at me, I¡¯m telling the truth. Both daughters of the family, look at Chi Ya, bedecked in gold jewelry every day, always chauffeured by luxury cars. And look at you, struggling overseas, besides a bit of living costs he sends, he hardly cares about you. Those living costs aren¡¯t even enough to live on domestically, let alone overseas? He¡¯s treating you like a beggar!¡± Chi Enen really wanted to shout and tell her that Chi Ya is the legitimate daughter of the Chi family, that she and Chi Ya are different, born different. But the words, bitter, were swallowed back down her throat. On the other end of the phone, Lin Meiqi continued toin incessantly. Chi Enen took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and interrupted, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to help you, I can¡¯t help you. You¡¯ll have to think of another way.¡± As soon as Lin Meiqi heard that she was being abandoned, she immediately started wailing, ¡°Enen, you can¡¯t just ignore me. If you do, 1 really can¡¯t go on living.¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t have any money!¡± ¡°If even you can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll have to use the money for Grandfather¡¯s medication¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s temple throbbed violently and she gritted her teeth, ¡°I still have 100,000 in my card, I¡¯ll give it all to you, just don¡¯t touch Grandfather¡¯s medication money.¡± 100,000? Such a paltry sum¡­ Lin Meiqi, realizing she couldn¡¯t squeeze any more, pursed her lips reluctantly, ¡°Fine, transfer it to me, it¡¯ll tide me over for now. But Enen, you need to keep thinking of a way for me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t wait to be rid of her and promptly hung up the phone. After hanging up, Chi Enen stood still for a while, dug out Lin Meiqi¡¯s bank card number, and transferred all of her savings from these two years! Only after receiving the text message notification from the bank did she tighten the corners of her mouth and throw her phone back into her bag. She picked up the selected vegetables again and walked towards the cashier counter¡­. Chapter 41 - 41: Chi Enen, Are You a Pig? Chapter 41: Chi Enen, Are You a Pig? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡± At the cashier counter, the servant had been waiting for a while, and Chi Enen immediately apologized upon arrival, taking out the room card from her pocket and handing it to the cashier. ¡°Your total is 36.5 yuan, and you have 999,963.5 yuan remaining in your card. Here¡¯s your receipt, please keep it safe.¡± A card for buying groceries still had 990,000 yuan left in it. Her own card for supporting the family had a pitifully small three-digit bnce remaining. The wealth gap in society was too great, and just thinking about it made Chi Enen feel tortured! She wished she could bite a certain wicked capitalist. She received the room card from the cashier and put it away carefully, fearing that losing it by ident would mean she couldn¡¯t pay it off even if she sold herself. Back at home. Chi Enen stepped out to get some green onions, only to hear him throwing a tantrum in the living room. She couldn¡¯t help but nce over and had to admit that the saying ¡°a man who works seriously is the most handsome¡± was true. Li Beijue sat on the sofa, the morning light bathing his sword-like raised eyebrows, and his long and sharp ck eyes. His thin lips slightly pursed, his sharply defined features, his tall and slender figure that wasn¡¯t rugged¡­ he resembled a falcon in the night, aloof and lonely yet exuding an air of overwhelming arrogance, an independence that looked down upon the world with force. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear reasons, listening to exnations is the job of a kindergarten teacher. I¡¯m giving you three days; if you can¡¯t do it properly by then, you can all roll back to kindergarten!¡± That temper¡­ She shook her head and looked away, opening the refrigerator to take out what she needed. She used to cook for herself when living overseas. After Baby Chi was born, she had to juggle cooking for Baby Chi and working. She honed the skill of cooking quickly. In less than half an hour, she had prepared two dishes and a soup, and even mixed some radish strips on the side. ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± Li Beijue, drawn by the aroma of the food, closed his notebook and took a seat at the dining table, waiting for Chi Enen to bring him a hot towel to clean his hands. However, Chi Enen had no idea about the Young Master¡¯s usual habits; she served the hot food on the table, already started scooping rice, and asked with a hint of surprise, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you washing your hands?¡± ¡°Immediately!¡± Forget it! He should not have expected this woman to understand what it means to wait on a man! Li Beijue pursed his thin lips and went off to the washroom in a huff. ¡°What¡¯s he angry about now¡­¡± Chi Enen murmured, confused. She had grown ustomed to Li Beijue¡¯s bad temper, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. After serving him rice, she went back to the kitchen to tidy up. When she came out after washing her hands, there was an extra bowl of rice on the table, ced at the position next to him. Li Beijue served her rice? ¡°What are you dazing for? Come and eat.¡± Seeing here out, the man who was dining elegantly raised his falcon-like eyes, his gaze falling on her with the airs of a big master. Chi Enen snapped back to reality and severely chastised herself in her mind. Emma, her brain must be malfunctioning from all the recent turmoil. She was the one buying the groceries and cooking; Li Beijue simply served her some rice, and there she was, absurdly moved by it? Li Beijue pushed the bowl of rice towards her, ¡°Here, eat up.¡± He was of genuine aristocratic descent, brought up with top-level noble education from a young age. He adhered to the principle of ¡®eat in silence and sleep without speaking¡¯, eating quietly and elegantly. It was simple home-cooked food, yet in front of him, it seemed to be gilded, exuding an air of nobility. Chi Enen was indeed hungry and wasn¡¯t being pretentious. She picked up the bowl and began eating. When Li Beijue put down his chopsticks, she was already scooping her second bowl. ¡°Chi Enen, are you a pig?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chi Enen looked up in confusion. Li Beijue frowned and nced at her once, his thin lips briefly pursing, ¡°Forget it.¡± She can be a pig if that¡¯s what ites to. After all, he could afford to keep her! He got up from his chair with elegance, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath first.¡± Randomly using her and then suddenly dropping it, how sick! Chi Enen thought about what Aunt Wang had told her before and felt even more suffocated silently. Li Beijue was indeed sick, wasn¡¯t he? Severe paranoia + explosive temper. She watched the man¡¯s back as he left, deciding to channel her frustration into her appetite and served herself another meal.. Chapter 42 - 42: Chi Enen, come with me to a place later. Chapter 42: Chi Enen,e with me to a ceter. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By the time she dealt with the second bowl, Li Beijue had alreadye out from his shower. Water droplets trickled down his resolute chin, incredibly sexy! He casually wiped the short hair at his temples with a white towel. It was a simple action, but he made it look inexplicably noble. With a purely appreciative mind, she took a few extra nces. Maybe it was because he had just showered, but he seemed much more rxed, his precious red phoenix eyes half-open, half-closed. His long eyshes, resembling little fans, cast a curved shadow under his eyelids. He didn¡¯t seem as overbearing or as unapproachable as usual. It was the first time Enen directly felt this man¡¯s handsomeness! He really was very good-looking. Not the creamy kind of good-looking like male celebrities on television, but the kind that had a strong, aggressive allure! No wonder so many women had been so desperate for him since long ago. Li Beijue didn¡¯t notice that Chi Enen was looking at him. He tossed the used towel to a servant and pursed his thin lips, saying, ¡°Chi Enen, get ready, we¡¯re going somewhere in a bit.¡± ¡°Uh, where to?¡± After the servant ced the towel properly, he respectfully handed a watch to Li Beijue. Taking the watch, Li Beijue strapped it on, nced at the time, and said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ¡°How can 1 know what to prepare if you don¡¯t tell me where we¡¯re going?¡± Chi Enen was speechless. Li Beijue nced at her, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t bring anything. Just bring yourself.¡± After all, her rags were only good for covering three strategic points, and it would be better to not bring them at all! Li Beijue has always been an efficient man. He told her to get ready ten minutes ago, and ten minutester, Chi Enen was already sitting in the car, ready to depart. Outside the car window, the night view of Rainy City was continuously receding. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help herself and turned her head to ask him again, ¡°Li Beijue, where exactly are you taking me?¡± The man, engrossed in his mobile phone, didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°Stop nagging! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± She didn¡¯t see that at all! Chi Enen grumbled inwardly, but she didn¡¯t dare to voice herints out loud. After all, if Li Beijue got upset, she would be the one to suffer in the end! The car continued to drive smoothly, the driver as silent as a robot,pletely unaffected by their conversation. Chi Enen sat bored on the sofa, looking out at the streams of cars outside. She had already mentally prepared herself. Now without a penny to her name, she had nothing left but herself. Not being some exceptional beauty, she guessed that aside from this paranoid man, no other man would be willing to spend money on her. So she had no money. As for selling herself, she couldn¡¯tmand a high price. Even if someone wanted to cook her and eat her flesh, she didn¡¯t have two pounds of meat on her¡­ With these thoughts, Chi Enenpletely let go of her worries. The car drove onto the high trestle bridge and continued forward until it reached the end of the airport, finally stopping. Chi Enen was still wondering why Li Beijue had taken her to the airport when the man ying on his phone had already switched it off, giving her a sidelong nce before getting out of the car first. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± She followed him out, step by step. The driver respectfully opened the doors for both of them, and after Chi Enen got out, he closed the door and bowed to Li Beijue, saying, ¡°Young Master Li, the airne is ready and can depart anytime. Butler Huo has just arrived in Ryukyu to wee you and Miss Chi.¡± Airne¡­ Ryukyu¡­ Chi Enen vaguely remembered hearing this ce name. It seemed to be a very beautiful and luxurious ind, known for its magnificent seascape, one of the most beautiful ces in the world, and a favorite destination of the rich and powerful from all over. Li Beijue was taking her to Ryukyu? But why Ryukyu? Chapter 43 - 43: The Man Beside Her is... Li Beijue! Chapter 43: The Man Beside Her is¡­ Li Beijue! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tell him I¡¯ll arrive in 5 hours,¡± he paused for a moment, as if thinking of something, then added, ¡°Tell him to prepare some items for a woman¡¯s use.¡± Young Master Li was actually so considerate towards a woman! The driver sneaked a nce at Chi Enen, who was still shocked about going to the Ryukyu Inds, and couldn¡¯t help but find it incredible. From a man¡¯s perspective, he really didn¡¯t understand how she managed to capture Young Master Li¡¯s heart among a host of beauties, let alone how she made him care so much about her that he would even bring her along on this trip to the Ryukyu Inds for an inspection. He had just sneaked a peek when he felt a warning nce scrape across his cheeks like a dull knife. The driver hurriedly bowed his head, not daring to let out a breath. Li Beijue swept his falcon-like eyes over the man who peeped at Chi Enen, then possessively wrapped his arm around the littledy¡¯s waist, and said with a tense face, ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chi Enen was used to his domineering ways, so being intimately embraced by him did not evoke any special reaction. She tried to keep pace with him, looking up as she still hadn¡¯t digested the news, ¡°Li Beijue, are we really going to the Ryukyu Inds now?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Could this woman be sleepwalking? He had spoken so clearly just now; couldn¡¯t she understand? ¡°I just feel,¡± Chi Enen of course understood, it just felt surreal to her. In the past, when she went on trips, even to the next city, she would n several days in advance. Going overseas meant nning the itinerary and amodation one or two months in advance. This was the first time she was being so capricious, setting off without any n, and to the Ryukyu Inds overseas at that. Li Beijue seized her hand and bit down on the back of it, then extended his tongue to lick the spot where she felt the pain. His noble gaze narrowed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel anything, just obediently follow me and do as I say!¡± His only requirement of her was to be obedient, so long as she stayed by his side without angering him, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would pluck them down for her! Evente at night, the airport was still bustling with people. Ever since he entered the airport, numerous young women had been secretly sizing him up. Chi Enen, of course, also noticed, and feeling him making such an intimate gesture in public, her cheeks heated up. She struggled to pull her hand free, wishing she could bury her face in the crevices of the ground. To the man, her little reaction was undoubtedly seductive! A warm flow passed through Li Beijue¡¯s abdomen, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he forcibly suppressed the subtle reaction of his body. His falcon-like eyes tightly locked onto the shy face of the littledy, not willing to miss a single detail of the ¡®beautiful view¡¯. Chi Enen, being adaptive, quickly got ustomed after feeling slightly ufortable at first. The heat on her ears subsided, but she still twisted a bit and broke free from the man¡¯s embrace. Before Li Beijue had a chance to get angry, she took the initiative to hold his hand. Perhaps because it was her first time talcing the initiative, she awkwardly exined, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to walk while being embraced¡­ So 1¡­¡± Likewise, when she struggled free from his embrace, Li Beijue felt a bit displeased. But when Chi Enen took the initiative to grab his hand, the tiny displeasure turned into pleasure. He sped her hand back, his thin lips curving in a tease, ¡°Chi Enen, you said you weren¡¯t ying hard to get?¡± ying hard to get my ass! At this moment, Chi Enen really wanted to pull her hand away and fling it in his face. Unfortunately, reality was harsh even though her imagination was rich. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the lesson of being pressed on the bed until she was dazed three times after shest refuted his usation that she wasn¡¯t ying hard to get. She simply pursed her lips, pretended not to hear, and shifted her attention elsewhere. At this moment, at the international flights exit, a man of extraordinary temperament took off his sunsses and stared fixedly in the direction where Chi Enen and Li Beijue were heading, his gaze unwavering. Chi Ya had been waiting at the exit, searching with her eyes everywhere. Upon seeing the figure she had been longing for, she jumped up, waving frantically, ¡°Brother Chengyan, over here!¡± But the man standing there seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard, his hands involuntarily clenched into fists as his gaze fell on the sped hands not far away. The veins on the back of his hands bulged due to his force! Enen? The man beside her was¡­. Li Beijue? Chapter 44 - 44: Cover Him with a Blanket Chapter 44: Cover Him with a nket Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the super luxurious private jet flying to Ryukyu Ind. Chi Enen once again experienced what true luxury was! The most advanced equipment, understated yet opulent decor, television, sofa, everything was avable. If it weren¡¯t for the beautiful flight attendants moving up and down the aisle, Chi Enen might have thought she was in the Presidential Suite of a seven-star hotel. This was Chi Enen¡¯s first time on such a luxurious airne, with so many people attending to her. She felt so ufortable that she sat straight on the sofa, just like a primary school student. Li Beijue had been embracing hisptop and stuffing earplugs in his ears ever since he boarded the ne, asionally speaking into the headset. He spoke in thenguage of Country W, and Chi Enen only understood a few simple words; the rest was like listening to scriptures. The lovely air hostess noticed her bored look, came over, bent down, and asked with a perfect smile on her face, ¡°Miss Chi, would you like a nket?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t feel cold, but she didn¡¯t want to refuse her, politely saying, ¡°Please give me one.¡± She nced at the man who was still in a video conference, pursed her lips, and then changed her mind, ¡°Actually, could you please give me two?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± The air hostess smiled gently, straightened up, and went back into the cabin. In a short while, she came out holding two nkets. ¡°Miss Chi, here are the nkets you asked for. Would you like me to cover you with them?¡± ¡°No. No need.¡± Chi Enen wasn¡¯t used to being waited on like this and declined her help, extending her hand to take them. Only after taking the nkets did she realize that the air hostess had prepared not just nkets for her but also two eye masks. Chi Enen covered her legs with one nket. She looked at the other, feeling somewhat uneasy. Should she give it directly to Li Beijue? He would surely say that she was brown-nosing again. Not give it to him? Having it brought over and not giving it to him seemed rude as well. Chi Enen looked at the nket in her hand, bit her lip, and still decided to offer it to the person beside her. After all, she was only passing it to him out of mutual assistance betweenpanions; how he interpreted it was not her concern. Having made up her mind, Chi Enen felt instantly more rxed. She extended the nket to him, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s first reaction was annoyance when his video conference was suddenly disrupted in the middle. But when he saw the nket extended toward him, that irritation vanished without a trace. He gestured for a pause to the person on the other end of the video, removing his headset. His dark eyes locked onto the littledy¡¯s face as he said in a husky voice, ¡°Help me cover up.¡± ¡°Cover yourself,¡± Chi Enen said somewhat speechlessly. He wasn¡¯t handless; it was just covering with a nket, after all. This affected woman, it was just helping cover him with a nket, what¡¯s the point of making such a fuss? ¡°1 want you to cover me!¡± Forcefully, domineeringly!! Having no choice, Chi Enen stood up, unfolded the nket, and bent down to cover his legs with it. Mission aplished! ¡°Okay¡­¡± Before she could finish, her wrist was already seized, and with a pull, she tumbled into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She ced her hands on the man¡¯s chest, struggling to stand up. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Li Beijue wasn¡¯t about to give her a chance to stand up, forcefully pulling her into his hold. He reopened hisptop, put his earplugs back in, lightly touched his thin lips, and said to the person on the video, ¡°La Commission poursuit (The meeting continues).¡± Chi Enen, with her back to the video and unable to break free or speak up, could only look up at the man above her in a daze.. Chapter 45 - 45: He booked the entire hotel! Chapter 45: He booked the entire hotel! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It must be said, a man who works hard is the most handsome. The difficult and abstrusenguage of Country W flowed smoothly from his lips, that confidence and noble bearing made it impossible to look away. To be honest, falling for such a man is all too easy. What a pity he is Li Beijue, even with Baby Chi, the distance between them remained as vast as the Gxy. She didn¡¯t want her entire life to be a tragedy, so they could never be together. Chi Enen calmly shifted her gaze away. If Li Beijue knew that not only did Chi Enen not have any romantic thoughts while in his arms, but instead felt even more determined not to fall for him, he would probably smash the notebook right away and strangle her to death. Unfortunately, he waspletely unaware of all this. * 5 hourster. The airne arrived at the Ryukyu Inds. As soon as they disembarked, someone was there to greet them, and Chi Enen followed Li Beijue into the stretched Lincoln. The motorcade stopped in front of a majestic hotel. The man who had greeted them got out first, efficiently opening the car door for the two of them. ¡°Master Jue, Miss Chi, please.¡± Li Beijue got out of the car first, with Chi Enen following him. All at once, Chi Enen was amazed by the beautiful scenery before her¡ªthe deep blue sky, the deep blue seawater, a flock of seagulls skimming over the water, stirring up ripples. The sea breeze blew gently, carrying the salty scent of sea water and the refreshing fragrance of coconut trees. Men and women, young and old, were frolicking and ying on the beach, with bursts of cheerfulughter heard now and then. Seeing such a beautiful scene seemed to make people¡¯s moods be happier too. Chi Enen looked longingly at the seaside, wishing she could immediately kick off her shoes and wade along the coastline! Li Beijue watched the shining profile of her face, the corner of his mouth lifting into a smile, he took her hand and walked towards the inside of the hotel, ¡°We can look aroundter, let¡¯s have lunch first.¡± Chi Enen reluctantly retracted her gaze, following closely behind Li Beijue. The hotel was just as luxurious inside as its exterior. ¡°Young Master Li, good morning.¡± ¡°Young Master Li, good morning.¡± ¡°Young Master Li, good morning.¡± A row of waiters dressed in uniform respectfully lowered their heads to greet them as they passed by. Walking beside them, Chi Enen felt like she was experiencing the illusion of an emperor on a tour. The man beside her, however, seemedpletely ustomed to it, striding forward with aristocratic long legs, his face devoid of any superfluous expression. Finally, they entered the elevator, and Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but express the confusion in her heart, ¡°Li Beijue, howe such a big hotel doesn¡¯t have any guests?¡± On their way in, she hadn¡¯t encountered a single person, which was strange. You would expect a hotel as beautiful as this, especially in a tourist scenic area, to have many guests. Huo Yi, who had been following behind them like an invisible man, suddenly spoke up, providing an exnation, ¡°It¡¯s because Young Master Jue already had the hotel cleared in advance. During the days Miss Chi stays here, there will be no other guests to disturb you.¡± ¡°Cleared?!¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. It couldn¡¯t be the kind of clearing she was thinking of, could it? If she hadn¡¯t read it wrong, this was at least a 6-star hotel. That means a standard room for one night here could be tens of thousands of dors. Li Beijue had actually cleared the hotel? Chi Enen felt like she was watching a wealthy man burn money right before her eyes. And it wasn¡¯t just burning one bill at a time, but throwing entire stacks into the fire without even a pop. ¡°Yes. To ensure Young Master Li and Miss Chi have a pleasant stay, we¡¯ve cleared the hotel for you..¡± Chapter 46 - 46: The Careful Tenderness of This Man Chapter 46: The Careful Tenderness of This Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ding¡ª¡± At this time, the elevator door opened. Huo Yi led them through a beautiful long corridor and into the beach. A vast beach with no end in sight was cordoned off, void of people. There were only seagulls and the relentless waves crashing against the coastline, a breathtaking sight! At the shore, a group of waiters filed in, setting up all sorts of seafood on the long table nearby. ¡°For today¡¯s lunch, seafood will be prepared by the head chef from a Michelin Restaurant in the Ryukyu Inds. Young Master Li, Miss Chi, please enjoy at your leisure,¡± Huo Yi said gentlemanly as he pulled out a chair for Chi Enen. After she sat down, he pushed the chair in slightly and stood respectfully to the side, as quiet as if he were an invisible man. Chi Enen stared at the hairy crab and the array of crab tools in front of her, dumbfounded. What should she do if she didn¡¯t know how to use these tools? Several waiters stood by the dining table, one pouring water, another holding a hot towel. Chi Enen nced ufortably at the man sitting a meter away from her, unsure of where to put her hands and feet. What should she do? With so many people watching her, would she embarrass him if she didn¡¯t know how to use the tools? Men are often prideful. If she embarrassed Li Beijue here, would she be thrown out directly? Being thrown out didn¡¯t bother her much, but this was Country W, and she didn¡¯t even have enough money on her to buy a flight ticket. If she were thrown out, how would she get back? In just a few minutes, countless thoughts raced through Chi Enen¡¯s mind. At this time, a beauty waitress suddenly came over with a dinner te from Li Beijue¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Chi, Young Master Li asked me to bring this to you.¡± She set down the dinner te, and Chi Enen, upon seeing it, was stunned for a moment. The silver dinner te neatly held a segmented hairy crab. It seemed as if the owner of the te knew she wouldn¡¯t know how to use the crab tools and had thoughtfully cracked the hard shell on each crab leg. She only needed to peel it a little to eat. Had Li Beijue done this for her? Chi Enen instinctively looked over, but the dining table was too long, and she could only clearly see the man¡¯s resolute profile. ¡°Miss Chi, shall 1 take this hairy crab away for you?¡± the waitress asked at this time. Chi Enen snapped back to reality and nodded, ¡°Please take it, thank you.¡± ¡°Of course. Miss Chi, please enjoy,¡± the waitress said as she took away the previous te. Chi Enen¡¯s gaze returned to the table as she picked up the knife and fork and started to wrestle with the hairy crab on the te. Seafood by the seaside tasted fresh and was cooked by a top-ss chef. It fully retained the original vor of the hairy crab,plemented by mint to offset any fishiness. The crab meat was plump and the roe richly vorful. Chi Enen had never tasted such delicious crab before, and even after finishing the whole thing, she still savored the taste of the crab roe. After lunch. The waiters cleared the dishes from the table efficiently and then brought dessert. Chi Enen really couldn¡¯t eat anymore, drank just two sips of orange juice, and then put down the ss. Huo Yi came over respectfully and asked, ¡°Miss Chi, have you finished eating?¡± Chi Enen, feeling full, nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Chi Enen asked hesitantly, ncing at the man not far away. Wasn¡¯t Li Beijue joining? Huo Yi, seemingly reading what was on her mind, patiently exined, ¡°Master Jue has an important meeting this afternoon. I¡¯ll take Miss Chi back to the room to rest. Once Master Jue¡¯s meeting is over, 1 will call Miss Chi.¡± So he had a meeting to attend¡­ Chi Enen, who never intended to cling to Li Beijue every moment, was eager for some alone time. She promptly got up and followed Huo Yi¡­. Chapter 47 - 47: Su Chengyan... is back? Chapter 47: Su Chengyan¡­ is back? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Chi, this is your room card,¡± Huo Yi said as he walked her through the Ryukyu Inds, casually handing her a purple gold card. ¡°The hotel operates on a fully enclosed basis; you¡¯ll need your room card to enter the hotel and use the elevator, and losing it would be quite troublesome. Please make sure to keep it safe.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chi Enen took the room card and slipped it into her clothes bag. She then asked him, ¡°About how long will Li Beijue¡¯s meeting take?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m not sure. Does Miss Chi have something to do?¡± Huo Yi responded with a measured tone, ¡°If Miss Chi needs something, I will convey it to Master Jue to see how he arranges things.¡± Chi Enen quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to ask how long it will take? If it¡¯s going to be a long while, I thought I¡¯d go outside for a stroll.¡± If Li Beijue¡¯s meeting was going tost until seven or eight in the evening, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep that long, she¡¯s not a pig after all. She wanted to go out and have a look around; she just wasn¡¯t sure if it was allowed. ¡°Master Jue has already given instructions about this; Miss Chi can go out anytime she wishes,¡± Huo Yi replied, thinking she would raise some concern, his demeanor rxed, ¡°However, to ensure Miss Chi¡¯s personal safety, I will need to apany her.¡± What he called ensuring her personal safety was essentially a covert form of supervision to prevent her from running away. Chi Enen understood this, but she didn¡¯t feel as ufortable this time. Perhaps it was because she could go out and have fun. Her eyes bright and smiling, she agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, once Miss Chi wakes upter, just press the call button beside the bed, and I will immediatelye to pick you up from the hotel,¡± Huo Yi courteously said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chi Enen thanked him sincerely from the bottom of her heart. After all, even if freedom came with conditions, a moment of freedom is still freedom, isn¡¯t it? Huo Yi, with a calm and handsome face, said, ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re too polite. These are all instructions given by Master Jue in advance. I am just doing what I should.¡± Li Beijue¡­ Chi Enen bit her lower lip, remaining silent. Li Beijue could afford to book an entire hotel. The ce she stayed would undoubtedly be the best! As expected, even though Chi Enen was mentally prepared, upon seeing the luxurious and beautiful Presidential Suite, she couldn¡¯t help but gape in awe. Medieval master paintings hung on the built-in closet, crystalmps sparkled, illuminating the living room as if it were the Pce of Versailles. Through therge floor-to-ceiling ss window, pulling the curtains aside would reveal the blue sea outside. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Chi Enen, excited, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the nearby sea. Seeing her excitement, reminiscent of a little girl reveling at the sight of the sea, Huo Yi smiled gently, ¡°Miss Chi, I have prepared some new clothes for you in the walk-in wardrobe. You may try them on to see if the size fits. If not, I will immediately rece them for you.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Chi Enen turned back to thank him, then her eyes swiftly returned to the scene outside the window. The ocean view was really too beautiful, so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t look away¡­ ¡°Rest well, I am leaving now,¡± Huo Yi tactfully moved toward the door, saying respectfully. After exiting, he carefully closed the door behind her. In the vast Presidential Suite, Chi Enen was left alone. With nobody around, she felt exceptionally rxed, lying on the sofa and staring unblinkingly at the sea view outside. ¡°Right.¡± She took out her mobile phone and snapped a couple of pictures, sending them to Bae Chi, who was overseas. Then she recorded a small video and sent it to Lin Auxin¡¯s mobile phone. Lin Anxin replied to her message quickly, ¡°Where have you run off to? Why is there a sea?¡± ¡°Country W.¡± ¡°Country W? How did you end up there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated; I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Anxin went silent for a few seconds, then suddenly sent another message. ¡°Enen, Su Chengyan is back in the country.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s hand holding the mobile phone paused for a moment, staring nkly at the screen. Su Chengyan¡­. is back? Chapter 48 - 48: A Walk in the Night Market Chapter 48: A Walk in the Night Market Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Anxin might have felt it was inappropriate to continue that topic, so she changed the subject, ¡°Just have fun on your trip, and remember to bring me a gift! Don¡¯te back without one!¡± She followed up with a string of emojis that looked like they were snarling and dancing. Chi Enen chuckled and quickly replied to her on her mobile phone, ¡°Okay.¡± The phone screen fell silent. She put down her mobile phone and looked out at the blue sea through the window. Birds soared freely in the sky while the wavespped against the rocks, creating a pleasant sound¡­ Gradually, Chi Enen¡¯s mood began to rx. It didn¡¯t matter if Su Chengyan came back or not, what did it have to do with her? Ever since she was rejected and turned away by him five years ago, they had be strangers with no connection. Chi Enen forcefully suppressed thest bit of difort in her heart and grabbed a pillow to prop up her head. Having not rested for a whole day and after a 5-hour flight, her body was extremely tired. The initial excitement of watching the sea had passed, and sleepiness gradually overtook her. Chi Enen¡¯s eyelids fought each other, and in a short while, she fell into a deep sleep¡­ * A good sleep indeed! By the time she woke up, it was already the afternoon. The sunlight streamed warm and cozy through the floor-to-ceiling ss window, falling on her body and feeling exceptionallyfortable. Chi Enen yawned, rubbed her eyes, and sat up. The Presidential Suite was still in the same state as when she fell asleep, indicating that Li Beijue hadn¡¯t finished his meeting yet. Thinking about being able to go out and exploreter, her mood involuntarily soared. Chi Enen found the walk-in wardrobe and picked out a simple skirt to wear, then tied her long hair into a ponytail and left the room with youthful vigor. ¡°Good morning, Miss Chi.¡± As she had called ahead for Huo Yi, he was already waiting for her in the hotel lobby when she came down. With a smile in her eyes, Chi Enen greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡± She walked up to Huo Yi, eager to ask, ¡°Butler Huo, where are we goingter?¡± ¡°Where would Miss Chi like to go?¡± Huo Yi inquired. ¡°Me?¡± The question stumped Chi Enen, but she was not one to be pretentious and straightforwardly said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. To be honest, this is my first time in Country W. I don¡¯t speak thenguage and am unfamiliar with what¡¯s fun around here.¡± Huo Yi looked at her in surprise. Having followed Li Beijue for so many years, he had seen all kinds of socialites and beauties. However, it was the first time he had seen someone as forthright as Miss Chi. After pondering for a moment, he suggested, ¡°How about 1 apany Miss Chi to the Night Market then? There¡¯s one not far from the seaside. It has a lot of local specialties; you can check them out.¡± ¡°Sounds great,¡± Chi Enen responded enthusiastically. Perfect, she had promised to bring Anxin a gift. * True to Huo Yi¡¯s word, the Night Market wasn¡¯t far from the hotel they were staying in. Located close to the coastline she had seen upon arriving at the hotel. Although it was just one street, it was especially lively due to the many tourists. Chi Enen was immediately captivated by the dazzling array of local small ornaments. Seeing her serious selection and her face turning red from the sun, Huo Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Chi, you go ahead and choose. Don¡¯t wander off. I¡¯ll go buy some coconut milk for us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Yi walked away. Chi Enen¡¯s mind was still on the small ornaments at the food stalls that were imbued with exotic charm when suddenly, she spotted a simple, unadorned silver ring among a pile of brightly colored jewelry. Her eyes lit up, she picked up the ring and asked the boss, ¡°Boss, how much for this?¡± The ring was simple and elegant, perfectly suitable for a man to wear. The boss was a bona fide local from Country W, rattling off a long string of words. Chi Enen didn¡¯t understand a single word, and she gestured with her hands and the ring, trying tomunicate with the few words of Country W¡¯snguage she knew. Suddenly, a petnt voice cut in, ¡°Wow, that ring looks so nice. Husband, I want the one she¡¯s holding! Buy it for me, will you-¡± Caught off guard by the familiarnguage, Chi Enen turned around. She saw a man and a woman standing not far from her. The man looked to be in his early forties, fat and slightly balding with a kind of distinctive ugliness. The woman clinging to him, however, appeared to be only about 20 years old, with a melon-seed face, big eyes, and waist-length jet-ck hair, exuding an extraordinary aura of purity and loveliness. Standing together, the two were visual extremes. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but give them a second look, which was quite normal, as anyone would take a second nce at such a pairing. But for some reason, her behavior seemed to have irritated the young woman. Her eyebrows raised in anger, and she gave Chi Enen a fierce re, saying disdainfully, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t seen a beauty before? Country bumpkin!¡± Chi Enen was never one to smile in return for a p. A slight twitch appeared at the corner of her mouth as she coldly retorted, ¡°Indeed, I have never seen a ¡®beauty¡¯ with such a foul mouth.¡± The words ¡°foul mouth¡± were particrly enunciated. The woman¡¯s face changed abruptly, darkening as she red at Chi Enen. She clung to the man¡¯s arm and whined again, ¡°Husband, 1 want the ring on her hand-¡± Chi Enen pretended not to hear, continuing to gesture with the ring to the boss. Seeing this, the woman bit down hard on her teeth and clutched the man¡¯s hand with force, emphasizing her demand, ¡°Husband!¡± The man, harassed beyond patience, stepped forward, pointing at the ring in Chi Enen¡¯s hand, and muttered something to the stall owner. The stall owner appeared to have an epiphany and held up two fingers. The man took out his wallet, pulled out two hundred bills, and handed them to the boss. Then he turned to Chi Enen and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve bought this ring, please give it to me.¡± Chi Enen stepped back, holding the ring, and refused, ¡°Sorry, I saw it first. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± The woman,pletely unreasonable, saw that she was not giving in and shrieked, ¡°We¡¯ve already paid for it, on what grounds are you holding onto our thing and not returning it, have you no shame?¡± Her voice was loud and shrill, immediately drawing a crowd to gather for the spectacle. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are they arguing?¡± ¡°Seems like they¡¯re fighting over something. That miss saw the ring first, but she doesn¡¯t speak Country W well and hasn¡¯t managed to discuss the price with the boss properly. The beauty who cursed also covets the ring, she had her husband pay for it, and now they want the ring from the previous miss.¡± ¡°Who does this, taking advantage in someone¡¯s time of need?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stand it. Yet others felt there was nothing wrong with that, ¡°Whoever pays first owns it, of course.¡± But some saw things clearly, ¡°I think the beauty who snatched the ring doesn¡¯t really like it; she just enjoys taking things from others. Look, that silver ring is meant for men to wear, her husband¡¯s fingers are already loaded, how could he possibly want that ring?¡± People around them were whispering and pointing. The man was the first to lose his patience, his face turning slightly ufortable as he looked at Chi Enen and stepped forward, ¡°Miss, what will it take for you to give us the ring?¡± He saw that Chi Enen was alone, young, and not dressed conspicuously, a tinge of contempt shing in his eyes. He took out his wallet, pulled out two hundred-bill notes, and tossed them in front of Chi Enen, ¡°Is this enough for you?¡± He was outright insulting her! Chi Enen¡¯s face turned pale, about to throw it back at him. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the crowd, ¡°Tsk, only 200 bucks and you dare to show off?¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Taking our things and not returning them, have you no shame? Chapter 49: Taking our things and not returning them, have you no shame? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The boss was a genuine Country W local and rattled off a long string of unintelligible words. Chi Enen didn¡¯t understand a single one and gesticted with the ring in her hand, attempting tomunicate using the few Country W words she knew. Suddenly, a bratty voice cut in, ¡°Wow, such a pretty ring. Husband, I want the one she¡¯s holding! Buy it for me-¡± Catching the familiarnguage, Chi Enen turned her head. She saw a man and a woman standing not far away. The man was probably just over forty, fat and slightly balding with a rather uniquely unattractive face. The woman clinging to him seemed to be only in her early twenties, with an oval face, big eyes, and waist-length ck hair, exuding an especially pure and moving appearance. Together, they presented two extremes of visual appeal. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but take a second look; anyone would have done the same upon seeing such a pairing. But, for some reason, her action seemed to have enraged the young woman. With a fierce re, the woman snapped at Chi Enen in a nasty tone, ¡°What are you looking at? Never seen a beauty before? Country bumpkin!¡± Chi Enen was never the type to respond to a p with a smile. With a slight curl at the corner of her mouth, she responded coolly, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen a ¡®beauty¡¯ with such filthynguage.¡± She emphasized the words ¡°filthynguage¡± with biting rity. The young woman¡¯splexion turned as she red even more maliciously. She clung to her man¡¯s arm again and whined, ¡°Husband, 1 want the ring on her finger-¡± Chi Enen pretended not to hear and continued to gesture with the ring to the boss. The young woman, seeing this, clenched her jaw tightly, gripped the man¡¯s hand forcefully, and said with added emphasis, ¡°Husband!¡± The flustered man approached and pointed at the ring in Chi Enen¡¯s hand, chirping something to the food stall¡¯s boss. The stall boss had an epiphany and held up two fingers; he took out his wallet, pulled out two hundred bills, and handed them to the boss. Then he turned to Chi Enen and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve bought this ring, so please hand it over to me.¡± Chi Enen took a step back with the ring in hand and refused, ¡°Sorry, I saw it first. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± The young woman, wholly unreasonable, screeched when met with refusal, ¡°We¡¯ve already paid for it, why are you holding onto our stuff and not giving it back, have you no shame?¡± Her voice was loud and shrill, immediately attracting a crowd to gather around for the spectacle. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are they fighting?¡± ¡°It seems like they¡¯re fighting over something. This Miss saw the ring first, but couldn¡¯tmunicate the price with the boss in Country Wnguage. The beauty who cursed also took a liking to the ring, let her husband pay for it, and now she wants the previous Miss to hand the ring over.¡± ¡°Who does that, taking advantage of someone else¡¯s situation?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t stand it. Yet some found nothing amiss, ¡°They paid first, so naturally, it belongs to the one who paid first.¡± Still, others saw the situation more clearly, ¡°I think the beauty fighting for the ring doesn¡¯t really like the ring itself; she just enjoys snatching things from others. Look, that silver ring is for men, and her husband¡¯s fingers are already full of rings¡ªhow could he possibly want that one?¡± The crowd around them whispered and pointed. The man was the first to crack, his expression slightly sour as he looked at Chi Enen and stepped forward, ¡°Miss, what will it take for you to hand the ring over to us?¡± He sized up Chi Enen¡ªalone, young, and dressed inly¡ªhis eyes shing a hint of disdain. He pulled out his wallet, extracted two hundred-dor bills, and tossed them in front of Chi Enen, ¡°Is this enough for you?¡± It was a in insult! Chi Enen¡¯s face turned white, just about to throw the money back at him. At that moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the crowd, ¡°Tsk? Only 200 bucks and you¡¯re showing off with that?¡± Chapter 50 - 50: Who is she buying a men’s ring for?! Chapter 50: Who is she buying a men¡¯s ring for?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whose voice is that? She looked towards the crowd. A tall and upright man walked out from the crowd, his simple blouse and trousers exuding an oppressive nobility. Though he was but one man, for some reason, he seemed tomand an overwhelming aura! The crowd unconsciously parted, making way for him¡­ ¡°Li Beijue?¡± Chi Enen saw the handsome face and eximed in surprise. Why had hee? Had the meeting finished? The cold-faced man approached her, his gaze resting on her flushed cheeks, and he tensed slightly. Then his face darkened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is Huo Yi?¡± Hadn¡¯t he instructed that she was to be protected at all costs, never to be left alone? Who had allowed her to be left here by herself! Enen had gotten used to his temper, and upon hearing his tone, she could tell he was angry. She quickly defended Huo Yi, ¡°1 was thirsty, and Butler Huo went to buy me some water. How did you find me?¡± ¡°Buy water?¡± Li Beijue disregarded her attempt to divert the topic, stubbornly sticking to his original question, ¡°He couldn¡¯t take you with him to buy it?¡± Enen had no way to deal with his temper, so she continued to exin, ¡°1 didn¡¯t want to follow him there.¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t say anything, but his brows were still tightly furrowed, clearly still angry. In order to help Huo Yi, Enen had no choice but to thickly change the subject again, ¡°Li Beijue, it¡¯s good you¡¯re here, could you help me ask the boss how much this ring is?¡± ¡°You¡¯re buying this?¡± Isn¡¯t this a man¡¯s ring? Who is she buying it for? His face darkened, and deep in his eyes brooded an impending storm of intense ferocity. But unable to withstand Enen¡¯s pleading look, he asked the boss about the price with a grim face and an icy voice. After asking, he turned around and said without a pleasant expression, ¡°155.¡± 155 seemed a bit expensive for a silver ring. A ring of this quality would cost at most a few dozen yuan in Rainy City, but Enen knew that things in tourist areas were generally more expensive than outside. While 155 was a bit of a rip-off, she could still afford it. She pondered for a moment and then decided to buy it. She took out her shriveled wallet from her bag, reluctantly retrieved the 155 in change, and handed it to the boss, her clear eyes stating, ¡°Boss, 1¡¯11 take this ring.¡± After finishing her sentence, she signaled Li Beijue to help her trante. What did this woman take him for? Li Beijue¡¯s face showed his displeasure, yet he still tranted for her to the boss. Upon understanding, the boss gave her an OK gesture and took the money. The girl who had previously been making a fuss about buying the ring was not happy now, immediately raising her voice, ¡°What are you doing! 1 already bought that ring, why are you still taking her money! Is this how you do business? Give her money back to her!¡± Enen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and retorted loudly, ¡°The boss never took any money from you from start to finish, and 1 saw this ring first. I just couldn¡¯t speak Country Wnguage and was trying tomunicate with the boss.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t speak it, I already paid the money, so the item should be mine.¡± She hadn¡¯t really wanted the ring at first, her initial dispute with Enen was simply because she saw Enen liked it, and she purely wanted to snatch it away. But now she saw Li Beijue and felt indignant. Why could an average-looking girl with an average figure have such a handsome ¡®boyfriend¡¯ while she could only cling to an old and ugly man? She was incensed! Desperately, she sought to find a sense of bnce from the ring! Enen had already seen through her petty thoughts, and had no desire to argue any further. Holding the ring, she prepared to leave, ¡°Li Beijue, let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 51 - 51: My Woman Doesn’t Have the Habit of Using Secondhand Goods Chapter 51: My Woman Doesn¡¯t Have the Habit of Using Secondhand Goods Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stop right there!¡± The girl saw her leaving and jumped up and down in her urgency, turning her face to fiercely tug at the man by her side, ¡°Husband, 1 want that ring-¡± The older man beside her seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, his face paling as he stared in terror at the conceited man. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost! Why was Young Master Li here?! ¡°Husband, are you going to let them bully me like this? I want that ring- I want it! Help me snatch it back-¡± The girl was both angry and anxious, incessantly urging him. Li Beijue finally took notice of the older man by her side. Holding Chi Enen¡¯s hand, he advanced towards the man, his thin lips curving into a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°President Huang?¡± ¡°Li, Young Master Li.¡± The boss who had just been arrogantly smirking now twitched at the corner of his mouth, hurriedly shaking off the woman clinging to him causing trouble, beads of sweat the size of beans forming on his forehead, he bowed and scraped, his smile apologetic, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this Miss was acquainted with Young Master Li, 1 have offended greatly, please forgive my impertinence.¡± How did he end up so unlucky to bump into such a major figure while taking his lover to the Ryukyu Inds for a y? And to have provoked him, no less. Thinking of the legendary temper of Master Jue, his legs went weak. ¡°I don¡¯t recall you offending me.¡± The tone was as cold as it could be. He was, after all, the boss of a bigpany, and he had that level of insight. Instantly realizing his error, regardless of his own dignity, he bowed deeply to Chi Enen, smiling apologetically, ¡°Miss, my sincere apologies, I failed to recognize Taishan Mountain before me, just now I offended you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Does the Miss fancy the ring? I have a Tourmaline tail ring at home. If the Miss likes it, once we return to Rainy City, I will have it sent to you right away.¡± No sooner had his words fallen than his little lover immediately cried out in shock, ¡°Husband, why are you apologizing to her with a gift? Weren¡¯t you going to give that tail ring to me?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The portly man desperately wiped his sweat, pushing her away, ¡°Get lost!¡± In the blink of an eye, he put on a different face, his smile utterly obsequious as he looked at Chi Enen, his voice awkward, ¡°Miss, never mind her, if you are interested after returning to Rainy City¡­ no, no, that¡¯s not right. If the Miss is interested, I¡¯ll have the ring airlifted to you immediately.¡± ¡°Husband, I disagree! That¡¯s my ring, you said you¡¯d give it to me. Why should she have it?¡± the little lover raged on, unable to contain herself. A deadly look shed through Li Beijue¡¯s dark eyes, grazing the man¡¯s face, his thin lips brushing together, ¡°Heh, my woman doesn¡¯t have the habit of using second-hand things. You keep that ring for yourself.¡± Having said that, he walked away with Chi Enen in tow. Huang Yaozu broke out in a cold sweat behind his back, instinctively chasing after them, ¡°Young Master Li, please, hear my exnation¡­¡± His little lover still hadn¡¯t grasped the situation, muttering under her breath with a sneer, ¡°Pretentious asshole, treating that woman like some treasure. I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s never used second-hand stuff before!¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than she heard the portly old man bellow. ¡°Shut up!¡± Used to being pampered by him, the little lover always got her way, whether she wanted wind or rain. This was the first time he had roared at her so viciously, and before so many people at that, she immediately pouted defiantly, retorting, ¡°It¡¯s true, and I¡¯m not wrong. If you¡¯re so rich, why shop at a roadside stall?¡± ¡°You!¡± He trembled with rage, unsure of Chi Enen¡¯s wealth but knowing for certain that Beijue wielded immense power and was enormously wealthy! Thinking that he had just offended such a person, he was both angry and anxious, his eyes red as he pped his little lover across the face, ¡°Brainless thing, you¡¯ve ruined me, get lost!¡± The little lover was stunned by the strike. Covering her face with her hand, her watery eyes immediately reddened; she looked at him with a pitiful expression, ¡°Husband, did you hit me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your husband? I have nothing to do with you now,¡± he said, and with that, he walked away. The little lover was thrown into panic and cried out, chasing after him.. Chapter 52 - 52: Treat Him to a Roadside Stall Chapter 52: Treat Him to a Roadside Stall Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen didn¡¯t see this farce. She was dragged by Li Beijue, quickly striding forward. The cold-faced man was tall and had long legs. He took one step, and she had to rush two steps to keep up. To make matters worse, he walked exceptionally fast, and Chi Enen found it difficult to follow. ¡°Li Beijue, slow down,¡± she gasped for breath, staggering and calling out behind him. However, the man who walked briskly seemed not to hear her at all, his face a steel blue, not even ncing at her with his ck eyes. ¡°Slow down¡­¡± A light sweat broke out on Chi Enen¡¯s back, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, struggling to shake off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± This time, the brisk-walking man suddenly stopped. He looked down with a terrible expression, his domineering falcon-like eyes staring at her, coldly saying, ¡°Can¡¯t do it anymore? I thought you fancied yourself as Superman with your underwear outside your clothes, capable of anything!¡± She couldn¡¯t speak Country W¡¯snguage, yet she dared to let Huo Yi go to buy drinks for her! All alone overseas, yet she dared to have a conflict with someone else! He thought she considered herself Superwoman, fearing nothing, capable of everything! ¡°Aren¡¯t you that capable?¡± This sarcastic tone¡­ it sounded grating to Chi Enen. She hadn¡¯t seemed to do anything to provoke him, right? What was he so angry about? Unable to figure out what exactly set him off, Chi Enen simply ignored him, resting her hands on her knees to catch her breath. Li Beijue red fiercely at her! red at her! After ring for a long time and noticing that Chi Enen had no intention of paying attention to him, the fire in his heart burned even fiercer! He bent down, pinched Chi Enen¡¯s chin, and forcibly made her look at him. The mes in his ink-ck eyes seemed almost powerful enough to devour everything! ¡°Speak!¡± Chi Enen winced in pain but stubbornly kept silent, her clear eyes looking calmly at the man who was losing his temper, asking, ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± ¡°Say¡­¡± The words reached his lips, and Li Beijue realized in frustration that he didn¡¯t know what he wanted her to say either. Ask her to promise not to face danger alone in the future? No, does he care about her that much? Chi Enen waited for half a moment without hearing the rest of his sentence, let out a depressed sigh. Her eyes suddenly caught a food stall selling local snacks, and she had a bright idea, suggesting, ¡°Li Beijue, are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to Pineapple Rice.¡± The man who was still sulking frowned at her suggestion, and when he saw the food stall she was pointing at, his frown deepened as if it could trap a fly. He looked at her incredulously, narrowing his falcon-like eyes, ¡°¡­You¡¯re inviting me to eat this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? After all, we are out traveling. Of course, we should try the most iconic local snacks to truly say we¡¯ve been here. Come on, it must be delicious.¡± Seeing his shocked expression, Chi Enen got excited and started walking towards the stall with a smile, pulling him along. Perhaps because she smiled, Li Beijue, despite the sour look on his face, still cooperatively strode forward with his long legs¡­ The small stall had only three tables, and two were already taken. Only the innermost table was empty. ¡°You go save our spot, I¡¯ll go buy. You want Pineapple Rice, right?¡± Chi Enen turned her head to ask him. Li Beijue¡¯s face tightened as he disdainfully eyed the shabby table on the beach, snarling, ¡°Whatever.¡± Whatever it is, then- Chi Enen didn¡¯t take offense at his tone and trotted off to the stall to buy. Li Beijue was left alone, standing tall in front of the crudely made wooden table which was only half a meter tall. After a long look, he stretched out his legs and sat down¡ª If the tables were only half a meter high, the chairs were, of course, even shorter.. Chapter 53 - 53: This man snatched the spoon she used! Chapter 53: This man snatched the spoon she used! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The small chair, not even 20 centimeters high, looked like it was meant for little friends in kindergarten. The tall, noble man sitting on it was a picture of incongruity. Passersby cast curious nces their way. Many girls would typically approach a top-notch man spotted alone, hoping to strike up a conversation. But upon seeing the handsome guy surrounded by a Siberian chill and his handsome face practically screaming ¡®keep out strangers,¡¯ they retreated quietly. A handsome guy is precious, but life is priceless. This handsome guy seemed to be in a bad mood, better not to provoke him. ¡°Here we are, all good.¡± Chi Enen had bought two servings of Pineapple Rice, carefully carrying one in each hand. She ced one in front of the man with the icy demeanor and set the other one aside casually, then blew on her red fingers. So hot- Should have asked the boss for a te to carry them. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Li Beijue still had a cold face, but the concern in his eyes gave him away. Chi Enen subtly hid her hand and sat down with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just burnt my fingers a bit on the hot Pineapple Rice, but it¡¯s fine now.¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t believe her excuse. He insisted on pulling out her left hand to check, and after making sure it was indeed alright, his expression softened slightly, ¡°Idiot! Couldn¡¯t you have asked the stall owner to help carry it?¡± For a 10-yuan dish, as if they¡¯d care. Chi Enen stuck out her tongue but didn¡¯t argue with him. She handed Li Beijue a disposable stic spoon and sniffed the aromatic Pineapple Rice, genuinely impressed, ¡°It smells so good.¡± He couldn¡¯t see what was so fragrant. Li Beijue didn¡¯t move an inch, showing no intention of eating. Chi Enen didn¡¯t mind him, anyway, it was his choice to eat or not. She took a spoon and began to eat heartily. Pineapple Rice was essentially just hollowed-out pineapple filled with glutinous rice, along with bits of pineapple flesh steamed together. Although simple, the sweet fragrance of the pineapple infused the rice, making it exceptionally delicious. Chi Enen was enjoying her meal when the man, who had been silent, furrowed his brows and gave the Pineapple Rice in front of him a doubtful nce. He had always been picky with food, and this was his first time at a Roadside Stall. The unhygienic stic spoons and the exposed pineapple were enough to make him lose his appetite. But watching the littledy smacking her small mouth with a blissful expression, for some reason, he found himself wanting to taste this cheap snack that he would normally not even nce at. ¡°This one is mine.¡± Suddenly, he reached out, snatched the half-eaten Pineapple Rice from Chi Enen, and pulled it in front of him. He pushed the untouched portion towards Chi Enen, ¡°You eat this one.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Chi Enen, looking baffled, gently reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten from that one.¡± Before she finished speaking, the spoon in her hand was domineeringly seized from her, reced with the unused one. She watched in amazement as the elegant man took the spoon she¡¯d used and scooped a spoonful of the leftover Pineapple Rice into his mouth. Upon tasting the Pineapple Rice, the frown on Li Beijue¡¯s face rxed. Too sweet¡­ he didn¡¯t like overly sweet food. But it seemed much tastier than he had imagined. His lips curved up pleasurably as he took another spoonful.. He nced sideways at the dumbfounded littledy and prompted her, ¡°Eat, why are you staring at me?¡± Chapter 54 - 54: Isn’t Butler Huo Your Man? Chapter 54: Isn¡¯t Butler Huo Your Man? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Enen foolishly took up the spoon and began to eat, while covertly watching him. It was the spoon she had used, still smeared with her saliva, and Li Beijue had just used it directly. Did this count as an indirect kiss? She didn¡¯t even know how many times she had kissed this man directly, but in this moment, Chi Enen felt a peculiar surge of emotion. Her cheeks were burning up, which made her heartbeat elerate to a flutter. Stop beating! She suppressed her drumming pulse, drew in a couple of deep breaths, and finally settled down. * After finishing the pineapple rice, the man who had been keeping a cold face seemed to be in a much better mood. He even offered to apany her to the Night Market. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t have been happier¡ªshe had finallye to the seaside and didn¡¯t want to return to the hotel so soon. Nevertheless, she hadn¡¯t forgotten that the man beside her was a very busy person. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I might browse for a while longer, are you sure you want to join me? Don¡¯t you have work to do? If you¡¯re busy, there¡¯s no need to keep mepany. You can go about your business, and Butler Huo can stay with me.¡± What did this woman mean? With a darkening gaze, Li Beijue sharply questioned her, ¡°Chi Enen, are you worried I have urgent matters to attend to, or are you eager for me to be busy so that I won¡¯t disturb you?¡± Caught with her subtle intentions exposed, she felt somewhat guilty and averted her gaze, denying it, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. 1 just heard from Butler Huo that you¡¯re here in Country W for an important meeting, and 1 didn¡¯t want to hold you up.¡± Butler Huo. Butler Huo. From just now till now, she had mentioned Huo Yi¡¯s name more than three times, and for some reason, Li Beijue felt a difort welling up inside of him. The clear skies on his face threatened to turn stormy once again. He forcefully grabbed the littledy¡¯s wrist, his fingers tightening as he said with restrained emotion, ¡°Do you trust Huo Yi that much?¡± Although Chi Enen was confused by his questioning, her animal instincts still made her sense danger. She cleverly sidestepped the interrogation and looked at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t Butler Huo your man? Shouldn¡¯t I trust him?¡± Pleased by her words ¡°your man¡±, Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, and the storm that was about to gather in the depths of his eyes instantly dissipatedpletely. He released Chi Enen¡¯s wrist, put his hands in his pockets, and lifted his chin with a cold expression, ¡°He is my man, and you should remember that. Only my people are worth trusting!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Emma, crazy much! Chi Enen, speechless, turned away and took the lead moving forward, starting to enjoy the Night Market. With Li Beijue in a better mood, his attitude improved as well. Amazingly, he apanied her from one shop to the next without a hint of impatience. Finally, Chi Enen stopped in front of a stall selling small ornaments. Crouching down, she sifted through the items for a while, picked up a pair of stud earrings and, holding them up like a treasured possession, asked him, ¡°Li Beijue, what do you think of these?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so-so.¡± For Lord Li, who was used to seeing fine things, saying ¡°so-so¡± to a pair of trinkets that obviously weren¡¯t worth much was already quite generous. In his eyes, the pair of pearl earrings Chi Enen was holding could only be described as crudely made. Their only redeeming quality was that they weren¡¯t garish. Chi Enen pouted, took another look at the earrings in her hand, and the more she looked, the more she liked them.. She stood up and asked the boss of the stall, ¡°Boss, how much are these?¡± Chapter 55: He Doesn’t Even Know How to Bargain Chapter 55: He Doesn¡¯t Even Know How to Bargain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was in luck, this time the boss spoke Mandarin. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss has a good eye, 1 also like these stud earrings a lot, even nned to keep them for myself. But since you¡¯ve taken a fancy to them, 1¡¯11 sell them to you. A pair for 80.¡± 8o¡­ Chi Enen bit her lip. It was about the price she had anticipated, but she still put the earrings down and started to haggle with the boss, ¡°Boss, 8o is too expensive, can you lower it a bit? If you do, 1¡¯11 buy them.¡± Li Beijue frowned slightly, subconsciously wanting to pay for her. Chi Enen knew he would ruin her bargaining, so she quietly stretched out her hand and grabbed his, subtly shaking her head at him. ¡­What was this woman up to? Chi Enen held him back and hurried to bargain, ¡°Boss, a bit less please. It¡¯s my first time traveling abroad, and I didn¡¯t bring much money. I still want to buy some other things to take back. If you sell it for 8o, then 1 won¡¯t be able to buy anything else.¡± The boss looked troubled, ¡°But miss, I¡¯m really giving you a very good price.¡± ¡°I see, then I will have to pass.¡± Chi Enen said with a face full of regret as she pulled Li Beijue forward¡­ After only a few steps, she felt herself being pulled back. Startled, she looked up to find the man with a stern face pulling her, seemingly wanting to go back. ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You liked those earrings, didn¡¯t you? Why are you leaving? 1¡¯11 buy them for you.¡± His woman shouldn¡¯t have to give up a pair of earrings even if they cost 80. Chi Enen, with a pained expression, tugged at him, not letting him go back, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to leave. 1 was just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Li Beijue said, his face taut, his noble eyes fixing on her. All at once, Chi Enen didn¡¯t know how to exin to him that this was just a bargaining tactic. Luckily, at that moment, the boss called out to them. ¡°Miss, wait. 1¡¯11 let you have them for 6o! 1 can¡¯t go lower than 6o. If you like them, take them. If you still find it expensive, then we¡¯ll have to forget it.¡± Chi Enen let out a sigh of relief and, delighted, pulled him back. As they walked, she softly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t know, these roadside stalls usually allow haggling. The boss knows these tactics too; when they quote a price, it¡¯s often higher than what they¡¯re willing to sell for. If they meet someone who doesn¡¯t haggle, they earn more by selling at the quoted price. But if they meet someone who knows the ropes, they have room to drop the price. So, when you¡¯re buying things in ces like this, never agree to the first price the boss quotes, you have to bargain with them. If they won¡¯t budge, just act like you¡¯re about to leave. Usually, the boss will lower the price a little to make the sale.¡± Li Beijue listened to her list of bargaining skills, feeling a twinge of heartache. What kind of life had she been living these past few years to know so much? He would rather she knew nothing than to know everything. Chi Enen, oblivious to his thoughts, gave the boss 6o bucks and happily took the earrings. Anxin loved simple small ornaments, and these pearl earrings were just perfect. She would surely like them. Having aplished her main task for today, Chi Enen felt even more rxed. She contentedly strolled through the Night Market with the man beside her. One good thing about the Night Market is that it has everything andcks nothing. Food, drinks, entertainment, you can only fail to imagine it; there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t find at the Night Market. Chi Enen enjoyed herself eating and drinking her way through the market, snapping up quite a few trinkets. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Just as she was about to call it a day and head back, she suddenly noticed a crowd of people up ahead, seemingly rushing to buy something amazing. Her eyes lit up as she tugged at Li Beijue and ran towards the excitement, ¡°Li Beijue, let¡¯s go check it out..¡± Chapter 56: Match Chapter 56: Match Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By the time they reached the destination, Chi Enen deeply regretted it. It turned out that the crowd wasn¡¯t gathered to fight over good stuff but because of a local kissingpetition that attracted everyone to witness the excitement. Watching pair after pair of men and women kissing intensely in the square, Chi Enen¡¯s ears started to feel incredibly hot. So unlucky! Why did she impulsively drag Li Beijue here to watch, making herself seem so thirsty? ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± Li Beijue held her hand, his falcon-like eyes intensely focused on the couples in the square, unmovable. Chi Enen¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment as she bit her lip and tugged again, ¡°Li Beijue, let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t want to look around anymore.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see this just a moment ago?¡± The man, finally turning his head to look at her, had a gaze filled with an intense possessiveness no matter how it was interpreted! It was as if a starving predator was just waiting to tear her apart and swallow her whole! Chi Enen¡¯s throat felt dry as she averted her eyes, ¡°1 didn¡¯t. 1 thought¡­¡± ¡°Thought what?¡± He seemed like a hunter who had prepared carefully, not caring at all how his prey struggled. ¡°I thought they were selling stuff here, so I called you over to check it out,¡± Chi Enen exined. ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Beijue hooked his thin lips upward, grabbed her chin, lifted it, and forced her to look at him. His falcon-like eyes locked onto hers, speaking deliberately, ¡°1 thought you were inviting me.¡± What she was inviting him to do was self-evident! Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she was about to exin when the man holding her chin already spoke forcefully, ¡°Since you invited me, 1 might as well join you in thepetition.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± The next second, the man¡¯s deep-contoured handsome face descended, capturing her lips! Chi Enen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! Around them, there was a burst of surprised exmations and enviousments from women. ¡°Wow, look at that couple! That guy is so handsome!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Right there. So handsome! Could he be a celebrity? Such good looks, long legs, even celebrities aren¡¯t as handsome as him!¡± ¡°He really is very handsome, that woman is so lucky. If I kissed a guy this handsome, I¡¯d definitely faint.¡± Her tongue was numb from being sucked, and the oxygen in her chest was nearly depleted. Chi Enen reflexively clung to his neck to barely keep herself standing. Whispers surrounded them, more and more eyes focused on them. She felt her face so hot that it was almost smoking, and for some reason, the more ufortable she was, the more inexplicable the feelings in her body became. Every sense was magnified indefinitely, and the lips pressed against each other were like being electrified, tingling and numb. This couldn¡¯t go on! Chi Enen ced her hands on his chest, pushing him away as she struggled, ¡°Mmm, Li¡­ Beijue¡­ 1 can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± With each word spoken, her lips brushed against his as if she was deliberately speaking with his thin lips in her mouth. Chi Enen¡¯s ears burned, and as soon as she finished speaking, she heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice, ¡°If you still have the energy to talk, it seems I¡¯m not trying hard enough.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Her teeth were forcefully pried open, dominating as if he was going to devour her! This time, it wasn¡¯t only the corners of Chi Enen¡¯s mouth that were numb; even her lips stung slightly from the sucking. However, what was most unbearable was the wave after wave of reaction from her body; she could only muster thest of her strength to tightly encircle his neck, preventing herself from copsing on the ground due to her weak legs. Time passed, every minute and second. Each second seemed endlessly long to her. The voices around her gradually faded until she couldn¡¯t hear them anymore over the buzzing in her ears. In the whole square, Chi Enen could only see the man so close to her. His falcon-like eyes were closed, and his amazingly beautiful eyshes¡­ It was unclear how much time had passed, long enough for her to almost not hold on anymore. Finally, she heard the Emcee¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Congrattions on your victory in this match! The prize is¡­¡± Chapter 57: Take out many bikinis for her to choose from Chapter 57: Take out many bikinis for her to choose from Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The emcee hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the arrogant man bent over, hoisted the littledy who seemed eager to disappear into his embrace, and, striding out on long, straight legs¡­ ¡°Handsome guy, you haven¡¯t collected your prize yet!¡± The emcee, who had never seen contestants who participated in apetition but didn¡¯t want the prize, kept shouting from behind. ¡°Handsome guy, wait a moment. You haven¡¯t collected your prize!¡± s, the people had moved too far away. As he walked back, he murmured quietly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? They don¡¯t even want free amodation at a five-star hotel; truly, there¡¯s nock of wonders in this world.¡± The women reacted differently from him, all casting envious nces at the couple¡¯s retreating figures. ¡°Emma, did you see that? A princess carry. So MANLY, so handsome!¡± ¡°Such a bossy attitude. How can such an extreme species of man possibly exist in the real world? They must be filming a TV drama, right?¡± ¡°Give me a man like that, I¡¯d dly give up ten years of my life!¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want a guy that handsome?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Chi Enen was carried all the way back to the hotel. Huo Yi was already waiting at the hotel doorway. Seeing the two return, he immediately approached them, ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry, it was my negligence.¡± ¡°You know what you should do.¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t even nce at him, dropped the words emotionlessly, and brushed past him while still holding Chi Enen. Once they were in the elevator, Chi Enen finally emerged from her ostrich mentality. She squirmed a little and said softly, ¡°Li Beijue, put me down.¡± The bossy man acted as if he heard nothing. She shifted ufortably again and said, ¡°I can walk on my own. Please, put me down.¡± Though he said ¡°Stop acting!¡± his body honestly held her even tighter and showed no signs of letting go. Impatient, he said, ¡°Behave. Stop fidgeting! Aren¡¯t your legs too weak to stand?¡± Her legs were weak, but did he have to state it so bluntly? It was so embarrassing to say out loud¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed with a mixture of shame and anger, wanting to argue back but fearing that he would say something even more humiliating. In her mix of conflicted feelings, they reached the Presidential suite on the top floor. Li Beijue¡¯s index finger swept over the scanner at the door, and the room door opened. He carried Chi Enen inside, ced her on the bed, and from the walk-in wardrobe, he grabbed a bunch of colorful clothes and threw them at her. ¡°Take these, pick out something you like to change into.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chi Enen, who got a face full of the tossed clothes, instinctively picked up a piece, examined it up close, and immediately her face turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. With a whoosh, she stuffed the item behind her back. Li Beijue had actually thrown her a bunch of bikinis! ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and choose one.¡± The man, who had gone to make coffee, saw her little movement and frowned threateningly, ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, 1¡¯11 choose for you.¡± ¡°What do we need to pick these for?¡± She begrudgingly picked up a white set, slightly less revealing bra, and only then realized that all of these were swimwear. Her eyes lit up, and she asked, ¡°Are you taking me to the seaside?¡± ¡°Just pick something and stop talking so much!¡± Li Beijue avoided her sparkling eyes, turned to the side, and said, ¡°After you¡¯ve chosen, go and change. 1¡¯11 wait for you. Be quick.¡± ¡°Change now?¡± She was slightly surprised. The man nced at her impatiently with a harsh tone, ¡°When else do you n to change? n to switch while in the water? As long as you can do it, I have no objections.¡± He really was nning to take her swimming¡­. Chapter 58: This Man Is Domineering to the Core Chapter 58: This Man Is Domineering to the Core Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 10 minutester, the walk-in wardrobe. Chi Enen held a white swimsuit, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, feeling troubled. She had tried to choose a swimsuit with more fabric, butpared to normal clothes, it still felt too revealing. Li Beijue had grown impatient and was urging her on. With gritted teeth, she braced herself and changed into it, then pulled open the door and stepped out¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± All these swimsuits were thetest models from A-list luxury brands, and as long as there wasn¡¯t a major w in one¡¯s figure, they wouldn¡¯t look bad. However, Li Beijue was still astounded by the sight of the littledy before him! The maiden¡¯s white ruffled swimsuit adorned her body, indescribably tempting. Her soft and fair chest was half-concealed and half-revealed under the glow of the white mesh, pure yet enticing. Not to mention those fully exposed long legs¡­ Chi Enen, feeling ufortable under his gaze, clenched her fists hesitantly, and said with ack of confidence, ¡°Do I look strange in it?¡± ¡°Is it particrly unattractive?¡± ¡°Not strange,¡± Li Beijue¡¯s throat moved up and down as his falcon-like eyes heatedly swept over her. It¡¯s not only not strange, it¡¯s very attractive! So attractive that he suddenly didn¡¯t want to take her out, but wished to hide her in his room, away from anyone else¡¯s sight! However¡­ His pupils shed, he took off his coat, and draped it over Chi Enen. Making sure she was wrapped up tightly, he leaned down and bit the corner of her mouth as if venting his frustration. Only then did he raise his head, satisfied, took her hand, and said elegantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s corner of the mouth hurt from his bite, she wanted to curse, but forcefully repressed the urge. She wouldn¡¯t contend with a paranoid! Arguing with a capriciously domineering paranoid would only upset her; it¡¯s not worth it! After mentally preparing herself, she felt much more at ease and followed the man behind her step by step¡­ It was only after entering the elevator that she remembered the matter that had been on her mind since earlier, and after hesitating, she spoke up, ¡°Um, Li Beijue, what do you n to do to punish Butler Huo?¡± Butler Huo, today she had mentioned these three words for the fourth time! Even though Huo Yi was his man, it still irked him. Chi Enen, oblivious to his annoyance, continued, ¡°Can you please not me Butler Huo? It was because Butler Huo saw that I had been under the sun for so long and was concerned about me that he went to buy me water. He did tell me before leaving to buy water, he didn¡¯t intentionally abandon me. Besides, none of us anticipated the unexpected situation with the ring snatching; it was an ident you can¡¯t me Butler Huo for. Could you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Beijue¡¯s pupils darkened bit by bit, he growled at her, ¡°Chi Enen, from now on, if I hear you utter one more word in his defense, 1 will send him to Country Y to coal mine!¡± Country Y was a deste ce where birds don¡¯t even bother to shit¡­ Chi Enen knew that Huo Yi was Li Beijue¡¯s left and right arm and that as long as he wasn¡¯t at fault, he wouldn¡¯t be sent to Country Y over such a trivial matter. But she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, especially since the man before her truly had issues. Someone without issues wouldn¡¯t be so stubborn, so forcefully imposing. Once fixated on something, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone else¡¯s advice. For Huo Yi¡¯s sake, she remained silent and closed her mouth. Forget it, it was her own fault to begin with, she got carried away. How could she forget that the man before her was none other than Li Beijue! The high and mighty Lord Li! Themander who stood at the top of the pyramid, holding the power of life and death over others! A man whose displeasure could make the whole Rainy City tremble! ¡°What are you absent-mindedly pondering now?¡± As if he noticed her wandering thoughts, Li Beijue grabbed her hand and bit down on her index finger as if to punish her. Chi Enen turned her head in pain, masking theplexity of her emotions, and calmly shook her head, saying, ¡°Nothing..¡± Chapter 59: Miss Chi, Did You and Master Jue Have a Quarrel? Chapter 59: Miss Chi, Did You and Master Jue Have a Quarrel? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beijue hadn¡¯t just met her today! Although Chi Enen said it was nothing, he could still tell that this woman was upset. At least her attitude toward him seemed to have reverted to what it was before. If it hadn¡¯t been for the harmony of strolling through the night market together, Li Beijue might not have thought much of it. But he had already amicably wandered the night market with Chi Enen, eaten pineapple rice together, haggled together¡­ Suddenly returning to the way things were before, he couldn¡¯t stand it. This feeling, it was as if someone who had experienced warmth could not tolerate the cold anymore! Even if that cold was no different from what they had always endured! His chest felt as if it had been fiercely punched, a surge of fury with nowhere to vent. Yet on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t find anything Chi Enen did wrong. She was indeed obedient andpliant. He said not to bring up Huo Yi, and she obediently kept her mouth shut, not mentioning it. As for what she was thinking in her heart, even if he intuitively felt she was isting him, he couldn¡¯t find any evidence to use her. He couldn¡¯t exactly dissect this woman¡¯s heart to take a look, could he? And besides, she had said it was nothing, so if he kept asking, it would seem like he cared too much about her. He didn¡¯t care about this pretentious woman at all. Right, not at all! Li Beijue clenched his fists, veins bulging on the back of his hand. Just at this time, the elevator ¡®dinged¡¯ as it opened. He strode ahead with a tense, expressionless face. Chi Enen, pretending not to notice his displeasure, followed closely behind. The sun had already set, the afterglow of the sunset spilling across the sea level. The brilliant orange tinting the seawater, with the sea and sky sharing the same color, was beautiful enough to captivate anyone. At the beach, Huo Yi was standing there with several people, seemingly having waited for quite a while. Seeing the two of theme down, he greeted them with a slight smile. ¡°Master Jue, Miss Chi, you¡¯ve arrived. Everything is ready, please take a look¡­¡± ¡°Take her to study,¡± said the handsome yet cold-faced man, still with a tense expression. Huo Yi stole a nce at him, then lowered his head and respectfully said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then he turned to Chi Enen with a gentle tone, ¡°Miss Chi, please follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the two walked a certain distance. Huo Yi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Miss Chi, if I may be so bold to ask, did you have a quarrel with Master Jue?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t expect such a sudden question and was momentarily startled. Seeing her confusion, Huo Yi exined, ¡°It is very rare for Master Jue to show so much emotion, so I wondered if perhaps you had a quarrel with Miss Chi.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s temper, rare to show emotion? Chi Enen could not agree with that. With him, there¡¯s a small shout every three or five days, a big shout every two or four. If anything doesn¡¯t go his way, his face immediately darkens. A little more dissatisfaction, and he¡¯ll smash whatever he can get his hands on. If this is considered not showing emotion, those who truly don¡¯t show emotion might as well just cry. However, it was true that things were not very pleasant between her and Li Beijue. Chi Enenposed herself, and after some hesitation, said, ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel, it¡¯s just a difference of opinions.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Huo Yi asked openly. Now Chi Enen truly did not know how to respond. Her silence was proof that she had guessed correctly; Huo Yi¡¯s gaze warmed, but he stopped in his tracks. He looked at her somberly and said, ¡°Miss Chi, you can¡¯t really me Master Jue for this; it was indeed wrong of me to leave your side without permission.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t leave on purpose¡­¡± Huo Yi shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m a soldier as well as Master Jue¡¯s butler. Whether from a military duty or a butler¡¯s responsibility, following orders should always be the principle. I only thought that Miss Chi might be thirsty, but 1 failed to realize that leaving would put you in danger. It was certainly my fault..¡± Chapter 60: Drag Her into the Sea! Chapter 60: Drag Her into the Sea! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Enen fell silent at his words, then pursed her lips tightly and, lifting her head, looked into his eyes and said, ¡°But 1 haven¡¯t encountered any danger, and it¡¯s not possible for me to encounter any danger.¡± ¡°What if, perhaps, or in the future? What if today, Master Jue had instructed me to protect not Miss Chi, but Military Officials instead?¡± Every word he spoke made sense, and the resentment Chi Enen felt toward Li Beijue gradually dissipated. ¡°Regardless, 1 still feel apologetic.¡± Huo Yi, seeing her guilty expression and feeling a bit embarrassed himself, quickly interrupted her, ¡°This has nothing to do with Miss Chi; I wasn¡¯t nning on mentioning it. I only spoke up because I saw Miss Chi was unhappy with Master Jue over this. In fact, Master Jue didn¡¯t really punish me; he just told me to run a few extraps around the Military Training Field after returning to Rainy City. So Miss Chi, sometimes Master Jue is just stubborn and might not speak pleasantly, but you mustn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Chi Enen wanted to say that in the elevator, Li Beijue even threatened to send him to Country Y for coal mining. But seeing the admiration and respect in Huo Yi¡¯s eyes when he spoke of Li Beijue, she swallowed her words. However, after this exchange with Huo Yi, she felt less oppressed than before. To hell with it, she thought, the road will unfold before the car reaches the mountain. She wasn¡¯t nning on spending a lifetime with Li Beijue, so why should his dominance and obstinacy bother her? Why strain their rtionship to such an extent? If she angered him, wouldn¡¯t she be the one to suffer? Thinking this, Chi Enen¡¯s mood greatly improved. This good moodsted until Huo Yi brought her to a group of foreigners and they taught her the basics of scuba diving. ¡°Master Jue,¡± Huo Yi, fulfilling his duty, stood watch on the nearby beach as the cold-faced man approached, and he immediately bowed his head in greeting. Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes fixed unwaveringly on the person in the water, and without ncing at him, asked, ¡°Is she ready?¡± ¡°Miss Chi learns quickly; she should be about ready to go into the water,¡± Huo Yi paused, then added, ¡°But it¡¯s Miss Chi¡¯s first time diving, don¡¯t we need to arrange for an instructor to apany her?¡± ¡°I am here,¡± three words, domineering and forceful, proud and utterly confident! Huo Yi¡¯s expression became solemn, and he answered resolutely, ¡°I will prepare right away.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The sea water, warmed by the sun the whole day, was very warm and not as cold as it appeared from the shore. Chi Enen repeatedly followed the instructor¡¯s directions to wear the diving equipment and practiced in the shallow waters. This beach was reserved by the hotel, so it was rarely frequented by visitors, unlike the sea near the Night Market, which was crowded with tourists and the coast¡¯s sea area was full of people. One could hardly see any fish, shrimp, or crabs. Chi Enen chased after the small fish in the sea with delight and even caught a small crab, ¡°Look¡­¡± As she was about to show off to the instructor, she saw the cold-faced man, and the instructors who taught her to dive were no longer in the shallow area. Feeling a bit embarrassed, she still called out, ¡°Li Beijue, why did youe down?¡± The handsome, cold man had changed into swimming trunks at some point, and his half-exposed upper body showcased the perfect mermaid line on his waist and stomach, sexy beyond words! At her words, his brows furrowed, ¡°Do I need your permission toe down? Is this part of the sea leased by you, or is it named after you?¡± That tone! Chi Enen had intended to reconcile with him and coexist peacefully. But hearing his unequivocal sarcasm, the breath that had eased in her chest was now blocked once again. She responded coolly and indifferently, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Having lost the mood to y, she released the crab back into the water, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go up first; Young Master Li, enjoy yourself.¡± Shit! Li Beijue felt like strangling her on the spot, but he couldn¡¯t bear to. His chest filled with a fiery rage, heaving violently.. With a darkened face, he grabbed the hand of the littledy as she was about to head back to shore and dragged her forcefully into the sea! Chapter 61: Give Her a Surprise Chapter 61: Give Her a Surprise Trantor: 549690339 Chi Enen stumbled and nearly fell into the sea water. She was both angry and anxious as she struggled and shouted, ¡°Li Beijue, let go of me.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± ¡°Li Beijue, let go of me¡­¡± The sea water soon reached above her waist. Chi Enen really started to panic. She used both hands to push herself back forcefully, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Let go of me!¡± The bossy man finally stopped, let go of her, and stuffed something into her hand, ¡°Take this.¡± Chi Enen looked down at the remote control in her palm and asked him nkly, ¡°What is this?¡± The man who had been scowling, his expression softened a bit, hands in his pockets, said in an elegant and noble tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it and see.¡± Chi Enen really didn¡¯t know what it was for. But since he had told her to try it, she had no choice but to press a button. As soon as she pressed it, she heard a series of pleasant calls not far away. It sounded like birds, yet also like people. ¡°What¡¯s this sound?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in a minute.¡± When he said a minute, it really was just a minute. Several dolphins leaped from the sea level toward her direction under the glow of the sunset! Chi Enen widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°How can there be¡­¡± dolphins! And they were white dolphins! She had only seen dolphins once in an aquarium, separated by ss. This was the first time she had seen them so closely. Chi Enen¡¯s excitement, she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Li Beijue looked down at the littledy clutching his arm, the sulkiness in his chest unconsciously extinguished by more than half. His thin lips curved up and he said, ¡°Do you want to get closer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now she was only focused on watching the dolphins and wasn¡¯t scared anymore. She let go of his hand and started to move forward. The moment her hand was released, it was authoritatively taken by the man, ¡°Nevermind, you¡¯re too foolish, I¡¯ll take you there instead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Where was she foolish! Chi Enen was speechless for a moment, led forward a few more steps by him. When the sea water reached the position of her chest, the dolphins had already swum over, within reach. ¡°Chi Enen, press the second button on the indicator.¡± She did as instructed. The dolphins close at hand seemed to receive themand, forming a circle and starting to leap and dance. The azure sea, the fiery sunset, and the dancing dolphins¡­ Chi Enen watched, mesmerized. While she was stunned, the voice of the man above hermanded, ¡°Press the third button.¡± Chi Enen was no fool and had realized what was happening. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Li Beijue, did you prepare all this? Did you drag me over here to see the dolphins?¡± The man being asked showed impatience on his face, ¡°What else? To drown you in the sea?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As if she hadn¡¯t asked. Chi Enen shut her mouth and following his instruction, pressed the third button. Suddenly, she felt a tickle on her leg, as if something in the water was rubbing against it. She instinctively looked down and gasped, covering her mouth to stop herself from crying out. Dolphins, it was dolphins! Not just dolphins, but a very small white baby dolphin. The little dolphin popped its head out of the water, nudging Chi Enen¡¯s waist as if indicating something to her. Chi Enen then noticed a chain around its neck. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Take it off and have a look.¡± She did as told and removed the chain from the dolphin¡¯s neck, only to find a small box wrapped around the chain. She opened the palm-sized brocade box and was instantly dazzled.. Chapter 62: You have no EQat all! Chapter 62: You have no EQat all! Trantor: 549690339 A delicate dolphin bracelety quietly in the box, with the silver chain and the small dolphin shimmering against each other, so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. While she was still in a daze, the handsome man had already snatched the box, taken out the bracelet, and forcibly put it on her wrist, ¡°Don¡¯t dare to take it off! Don¡¯t dare to say you don¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t dare to dislike it!¡± So domineering¡­ Chi Enen said speechlessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Li Beijue gripped her wrist, his falcon-like eyes defiant, ¡°Better you haven¡¯t said anything, I¡¯m just reminding you that you¡¯re not allowed to. After all, what you woman are best at is throwing cold water when I¡¯m happy, with no EQat all.¡± Being mocked for having no EQby a man without EQ, Chi Enen had a face full of ck lines. Yet Li Beijue lookedpletely satisfied and led her by the hand to the shore. ¡°Young Master Li, please enjoy.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, please enjoy.¡± As soon as they reached the shore, waiting waiters immediately draped bath towels around both of them. ¡°Take this, wrap it around your legs.¡± Li Beijue tossed her another one abruptly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chi Enen had been about to take one to wrap around her legs too, so when he threw it over it was just right to use, and she naturally wrapped the towel around her waist, creating a skirt with an ethnic ir. Seeing her wrapped so that only a stretch of her pale ankle was exposed, Li Beijue finally seemed satisfied. He walked ahead, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°To show you something.¡± He actually exined with a good temper. ¡°¡­Okay.¡± By this moment, the sunset hadpletely set, and the sky held just a sliver of afterglow. Lights twinkled on the beach, appearing from afar like stars had fallen to earth. ¡°What are you showing me?¡± Chi Enen continued to follow him until they reached a dining table, where he prompted her to sit down on a chair, still a bit clueless. The dining table was empty except for a vase of roses and a few candles. He surely wouldn¡¯t have brought her here excitedly just to look at roses, would he? ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Li Beijue, the rare gentleman, helped her push the chair in, then walked around to the opposite side, pulling out a chair to sit down. Seeming to sense her bewilderment, he snapped his fingers. Suddenly. Waiters entered one after another, carrying dinner tes. A row of exquisitely grilled steaks appeared in front of her. Along with the steaks, there was also a huge bunch of roses. A man holding a violin, dressed in a tailcoat, quietly walked to a spot not too far from the dining table, ced the violin on his shoulder, and gracefully began to y. Fresh flowers, music, steak, and even a surprise gift for her. Chi Enen genuinely couldn¡¯t understand what this man was up to. She wanted to ask, but seeing the man opposite her already elegantly and nobly picking up his knife and fork to start the meal, she swallowed back her bellyful of questions. The meal was difficult for her to swallow, not because the top chef¡¯s carefully prepared steak wasn¡¯t delicious, but because she was scratching her head with doubts. Finding it hard to get through the meal, she was about to ask when she saw out of the corner of her eye Huo Yi pushing a cake over from the entrance. ¡°Is it your birthday today?¡± Chi Enen asked Li Beijue in surprise. Huo Yi let out a snort ofughter and pushed the cake in front of her, exining, ¡°Master Jue¡¯s birthday has already passed, this is prepared for Miss Chi.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Chi Enen was truly taken aback this time, she didn¡¯t remember today being her birthday, ¡°Li Beijue, did you get it wrong?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get it wrong.¡± The man named curled his thin lips, his falcon-like eyes determined, ¡°Chi Enen, I am indeed celebrating your birthday for you..¡± Chapter 63: Celebrate Her Birthday in Advance Chapter 63: Celebrate Her Birthday in Advance Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But my birthday is¡­¡± Her birthday was the day after tomorrow. She was cut off before she could finish, ¡°The day after tomorrow, 1 have to fly to Country A; 1 won¡¯t be here. Tomorrow 1 have some important meetings and can¡¯t spare any time either.¡± So he decided to celebrate it in advance for her today? Chi Enen couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint her feelings, but suddenly felt that the man before her wasn¡¯t as terrible as she had imagined. Her lips moved slightly, and it took a while before she heard her own hoarse voice say, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to celebrate my birthday specifically; I¡¯m not used to it.¡± From childhood to adulthood, she never needed to celebrate her birthday. Gu Qiaomei could tolerate her presence in the Chi family, which was the greatest concession already. She could never be magnanimous enough to remember the birthday of her ¡®husband¡¯s evidence of betrayal¡¯ and wouldn¡¯t bring it up on her own ord to add to her distress. Dad¡­ perhaps for the same reason, also never mentioned her birthday. Her aunt always med her for the death of her biological mother and never thought of celebrating her birthday for her. Only Grandfather would give her a piece of sugar on that day, patting her head and sighing endlessly. Even she had almost forgotten her own birthday. Chi Enen felt a bit bewildered. Birthday, huh¡­ She remembered how, as a child, she watched Chi Ya celebrate her birthday lively and boisterously. She herself hid outside, not daring to go home, only able to look enviously through the window at the happy family gathering inside. She took a deep breath, suppressing the sourness tumbling in her heart, and let out a sigh. It¡¯s alright; she had grown up now, she had Baby Chi, she was no longer alone. Compared to the envy she felt watching Chi Ya¡¯s birthday, she now felt more satisfaction in celebrating Baby Chi¡¯s birthday! She was never one to wallow in self-pity; Grandfather had it right¡ªappreciate what you have, and you learn to be happy. Li Beijue saw every change in her expression. When he noticed the sadness in her eyes as she mentioned her birthday, his heart felt as if it had been fiercely squeezed, leaving him breathless. ¡°Chi Enen, from now on, you will have this habit; it will happen every year,¡± he said definitively, as if making a promise. Chi Enen was startled by his ¡°every year¡± and moved her mouth to speak, but before she could, the man spoke first, ¡°1 know you are touched right now, and there¡¯s no need to thank me. Just be good from now on, and cause me less trouble; that¡¯d be the best way to thank me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s face was filled with ck lines, and the tiny me of gratitude in her heart was instantly extinguished. Indeed, he was a domineering paranoid. She shouldn¡¯t have expected too much.. Chapter 64: Unfortunately, I came here especially for you Chapter 64: Unfortunately, I came here especially for you Trantor: 549690339 The next day. Chi Enen got out of bed early. Last night, Li Beijue had celebrated her birthday for her, and she wasn¡¯t someone ungrateful. She knew how to reciprocate kindness, so today she nned to buy some seafood and cook Li Beijue a bowl of seafood porridge. ¡°Miss Chi, good morning.¡± At the hotel doorway, the manager had been waiting there early in the morning. Seeing hering down, he hurried to greet her. ¡°Manager Wang, morning,¡± Chi Enen said, not too surprised. After all, Huo Yi had told her that morning he might not be able to apany her and that Li Beijue had arranged someone else for her. If even Huo Yi didn¡¯t have time, it showed how busy that man was. ¡°Morning, morning,¡± the hotel manager said while leading her outside, cautiously asking, ¡°Have you decided where you¡¯d like to go, Miss Chi?¡± Chi Enen had already made up her mind and told him the name of a shopping center. The manager helped her open the car door and began driving toward the destination¡ª At the same time, a silver Jaguar left the hotel opposite and started following their car. * The shopping center Chi Enen mentioned was a ce she had specifically looked up on the intest night. It was close to the hotel, with a wide range of products at affordable prices. It was at peak hours, and the center was crowded. The manager went to find a parking slot, and she went inside the shopping center to shop first. Only the seafood area had fresh seafood for sale. Chi Enen took out her wallet and saw that there were only a little over 200 yuan left inside. She started calcting what she would need to buy in a bit, counting while walking. A few fresh shrimp, at least two abalones¡ªwhat else should she buy? She wondered if the price of abalones would be expensive? Given that the Ryukyu Inds were by the sea, their seafood should be cheaper than in Rainy City, right? What if she didn¡¯t have enough money? Should she buy fewer shrimp? Or maybe she shouldn¡¯t buy the more expensive abalones? She quickly dismissed her own calctions. No, that wouldn¡¯t do; given that man¡¯s fastidious nature, he would certainly notice if she used cheaper abalones. Then, in front of her, he would throw the fruits of her day¡¯sbor into the trash can. She would definitely be unable to help herself from giving him the cold shoulder. So although she could buy fewer abalones, they had to be of the best quality. She wondered if 200 yuan would be enough¡­ Suddenly, Chi Enen identally bumped into the person in front of her. Regaining herposure, she apologized instinctively, ¡°I¡¯m¡ª¡± Before she could finish the word ¡°sorry,¡± she froze, her mouth agape as she stared at the person in front of her, ¡°Su Chengyan?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and her ears rang. How could he be here? Anxin said he had just returned to the country, so why was he on the Ryukyu Inds? And why on earth did she bump into him in the shopping mall? Despite her inner turmoil and doubt, she managed topose herself quickly, replying with artificial detachment, ¡°What a coincidence, 1 didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here.¡± Looking at her deliberately aloof gaze, Su Chengyan clenched his hands into fists, speaking with restrained emotion, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence, 1 came here specifically to find you, Enen.¡± Came specifically to find her? Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected him to say that and was at a loss for words momentarily. At this time, Su Chengyan took the initiative to speak, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, could we have tea together?¡± As if afraid she would refuse, he quickly added, ¡°There¡¯s a cafe on the shopping mall second floor, it won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Now that he had gotten to this point, Chi Enen really couldn¡¯t refuse. She hesitated, sent a text message to the manager, and then followed Su Chengyan to the cafe on the second floor.. Chapter 65: Su Chengyan Comes Knocking Chapter 65: Su Chengyan Comes Knocking Trantor: 549690339 The cafe was sparsely popted, with just a few scattered tables taken in the morning. Chi Enen ordered her coffee at the bar counter and paid for her own cup; she then carried it to a corner seat and sat down. Su Chengyan followed closely and took the seat across from her. She was already short on grocery money, yet she¡¯d spent 30 yuan on coffee. Chi Enen felt a painful sting. Adhering to the principle that wasting is shameful, she took a sip of the hot coffee despite having no appetite. It had to be said, the taste of coffee was truly horrendous, she seriously doubted whether even the one-yuan packs of instant coffee powder in the shopping center would taste better! But the money had been spent, and no matter how bad the coffee was, she forced herself to drink half a cup. After finishing, she put down the cup and broke the silence, ¡°Mr. Su, what did you want to see me about?¡± A tightness gripped Su Chengyan¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help clenching his hands thaty on either side. When had it started, that he needed a reason to see her? He struggled to contain his emotions, staring unblinkingly at the person opposite him, and began hoarsely, ¡°Enen, how have you been these past years?¡± Chi Enen looked at him with surprise, not expecting such a question. After a moment of silence, she suddenly twisted her mouth into a sarcastic smile and said, ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of answer do you want to hear? That I¡¯ve been doing very well these past few years.¡± Before he could respond, Chi Enen looked him in the eyes and enunciated every word, ¡°Sorry to disappoint your expectations. I¡¯ve had it rough, very rough. Five years ago, my grandfather had a sudden heart attack and urgently needed money. I thought about asking for your help. But the surgery was not a small expense, and as an illegitimate daughter, 1 was never a match for you. If money became involved, what face would 1 have to see you again, or your uncle and aunt? Unable to ask you and unable to borrow from Aunt Mei, I had no choice but to start working. During the busiest times, 1 had no time to see you or attend ss; 1 had to work three jobs a day, yet the money was still not enough for my grandfather¡¯s expenses¡­¡± Chi Enen spoke quietly as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story, ¡°Just when 1 was at my wit¡¯s end, my ¡®good friend¡¯ introduced me to a part-time job that could make a quick buck. I worked as a waitress on a yacht hosting a banquet for rich people. On the yacht, someone drugged me without my knowledge, and 1 ended up sleeping with someone. Mr. Su, do you know what despair is? When 1 woke up from a stranger¡¯s bed with my mind nk, the only thing left in my head was to find you, but only after finding you did I learn what true despair was.¡± She stumbled to find Su Chengyan, only to find him in bed with her ¡®good friend.¡¯ At that moment, she truly understood the despair of feeling as though the sky was falling. Afterward, Li Beijue thought she¡¯d ¡®deliberately¡¯ climbed into his bed and he found her. Andter, she discovered she was pregnant¡­ She knew what Su Chengyan wanted to hear, but why should she lie for his sake? Su Chengyan turned as pale as snow, his voice slightly tense, ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ any of this.¡± He hadn¡¯t known; he merely knew that during that period, Chi Enen often skipped sses and was frequently untraceable. When he called her, she would usually hang up directly, and when she returned, it was usually veryte, and she always looked very tired. If he asked her, she would evade and refuse to speak. Later, Yao Qianci came to him and showed him a photo of Chi Enen entering a room with another man. He got terribly drunk, and when he woke up, he found himself in bed with Yao Qianci.. Chapter 66: Ten Minutes Later, I Want to See You Chapter 66: Ten Minutes Later, I Want to See You Trantor: 549690339 At that time, he was too young, and his first reaction to such a situation was to escape. The next day, he bought a flight ticket to Country A and only now does he know the truth of what happened back then. Thinking of her despair and helplessness, thinking of her shock and sorrow, Su Chengyan wished he could punch himself. Suddenly, as if remembering something, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said urgently, ¡°Enen, if I tell you that nothing happened between Yao Qianci and me, would you believe it?¡± Would you believe it? Wouldn¡¯t you believe it? Chi Enen felt that dwelling on this question now was meaningless. She shook her head and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Su, whether I believe it or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Indeed, it didn¡¯t matter. Whether Su Chengyan had slept with Yao Qianci or not, she already had Baby Chi. Moreover, she not only had Baby Chi but also a man who looked at her with covetous eyes like a wolf that had caged her. Su Chengyan wanted to say something else, but at that moment, Chi Enen¡¯s mobile phone rang. She took out her phone from her bag and saw the three big characters ¡°Paranoid¡± shing on the screen; her temple throbbed. ¡°Sorry, I need to take this call.¡± She picked up her bag and walked aside. As soon as she answered the phone, she heard a low growl from the other side, ¡°Chi Enen, where have you run off to?¡± ¡°I just ran into a friend and we were chatting¡­¡± The person on the other end cut her off, speaking displeasedly, ¡°Ten minutes, if 1 don¡¯t see you at the shopping center entrance in ten minutes, I¡¯lle in and look for you myself.¡± Is he outside the shopping center? Chi Enen was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he busy with meetings? Wasn¡¯t he not supposed to be back until noon today? ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Dudu.¡± The person on the phone had already hung up. ¡°Is a ghost chasing him or what? He hangs up faster than anything else¡­¡± Chi Enen grumbled moodily and turned around, ready to say a quick goodbye to Su Chengyan before leaving. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she bumped into the man who was waiting behind her. She was startled and asked instinctively, ¡°You, when did youe out?¡± ¡°Since you mentioned running into an old friend.¡± Seeing the mobile phone in her hand, Su Chengyan¡¯s gentle expression shed with a trace of aggression. He suppressed that aggression and asked, ¡°Enen, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have some things to handle.¡± Seeing that he was her future brother-inw and that the past was in the past, Chi Enen didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be too tense. She courteously said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going then, Mr. Su. Have a good time.¡± After speaking, she turned and hurried away. Su Chengyan watched her figure disappear around the corner, clenching his fist tightly! At the shopping center exit. Chi Enen immediately spotted the conspicuous stretched Lincoln. She walked over quickly and pulled open the car door. Before she could get in, she was pulled inside. Bang! Her back mmed against the sofa. Fortunately, the car and the leather seat were of good quality, so it didn¡¯t hurt too much. ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing?¡± The man looming over her pinned her hands above her head on either side, his handsome face tense, ¡°Where did you just go?¡± He was in a meeting when the hotel manager called to report that this woman was missing. He had left a room full of people and rushed over, thankful that she didn¡¯t have the nerve to truly y a disappearing act. But where had she actually gone? Chi Enen felt ufortable being pressed down and struggled to exin, ¡°1 just bumped into an old friend and chatted for a bit, that¡¯s all.¡± He didn¡¯t ept this exnation at all and leaned in closer, asking sharply, ¡°Ran into a friend? Why didn¡¯t you take my people with you to meet this friend?¡± Nonsense, if she had taken his men to meet Su Chengyan, wouldn¡¯t he have turned the world upside down? Chapter 67: It Takes Two to Make a Marriage Work Chapter 67: It Takes Two to Make a Marriage Work Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The manager was supposed to be parking, right? I thought since it was just a few casual words, he¡¯d leave soon, so I didn¡¯t wait for him toe over,¡± she said. After finishing, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°But I sent the manager a text message, you can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Li Beijue, of course, knew she had sent the manager a text message, but with such temptation within reach, how could he possibly let go easily? His noble phoenix eyes quickly dimmed as he bent down to kiss her red lips, prying open her mouth, and invading deeply! At first, he was just kissing her, but as it intensified, he nearly took Chi Enen apart to consume herpletely. As the temperature inside the car gradually rose, the man¡¯s breaths became heavier and heavier¡­ just when the driver thought Chi Enen couldn¡¯t escape today, the domineering man suddenly stopped. Damn! He was nearly seduced by her again! If he took her here, this woman would im he didn¡¯t keep his promise again. Li Beijue forcibly suppressed the hormones in his abdomen and held the flushed littledy on hisp. He lifted her long hair, his gaze grew softer, and his thin lips curved upward, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t hold this matter against you. But from now on, you have to be by my side 24 hours.¡± Emma, 24 hours¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s bright eyes were filled with conflict, and she still managed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting? It might not be appropriate for me to follow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Huo Yi arrange a ce for you next to the conference room where you can sit,¡± he said. Just imagining the scene made Chi Enen feel dreadful, and she was about to refuse when Li Beijue menacingly threatened, ¡°Unwilling? Fine. Then let¡¯s continue discussing who you just met? What kind of friend do you have in the Ryukyu Inds? A man or a woman, and what is your rtionship?¡± He bombarded her with a series of questions, and Chi Enen immediatelypromised, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wasn¡¯t it just sitting and spacing out for 24 hours? She could endure that! * At this moment, the lights at Chi Vi in Rainy City were brilliantly lit. Chi Jianguo sat on the sofa with an angry face, beside him, Gu Qiaomei frowning, and Chi Ya stood defiantly in front of them, tears streaming down her face. After a deadlock thatsted for half a moment, Chi Jianguo rubbed his temple. Ultimately, she was his own daughter, and he was pained by her aggrieved appearance. His expression softened as he persuaded, ¡°Alright, Ya Ya, I understand how you feel. But marriage isn¡¯t something one can decide alone, it¡¯s not enough that only you like him, Su Chengyan has to feel the same way. I¡¯m not some stubborn old man; I¡¯m your father, and of course, I want my daughter to be happy. You¡¯ve been visiting the Su familytely, and I didn¡¯t say anything. But you¡¯ve gone all the way to pick him up at the airport, and he didn¡¯t evene by for a visit. You should give up.¡± ¡°Ya Ya, listen to me, stop thinking about that boy from the Su family. My daughter is beautiful and sensible, are you afraid you won¡¯t find someone good?¡± Chi Ya was provoked by the mention of ¡®no interest¡¯ and argued back with a stubborn neck, ¡°No, Brother Chengyan couldn¡¯t visit because he had to hurry to the Ryukyu Inds for urgent matters!¡± ¡°You already told us that we were waiting for him to join us for dinner. What kind of emergency requires him to rush to the Ryukyu Inds immediately after getting off the airne? I haven¡¯t heard of the Su family having any business in Country W.¡± Seeing that Chi Ya was not giving up, Chi Jianguo simplyid it out, ¡°I¡¯ve already subtly brought up your matter with the Su family. It seems to depend on Su Chengyan, and clearly, Su Chengyan has no interest in you.. Our Chi family may notpare with the Su family, but in Rainy City, we are a respected family, and 1 absolutely won¡¯t allow you to do anything to disgrace our family honor!¡± Chapter 68: Chi Ya Took a Slap Chapter 68: Chi Ya Took a p Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dad!¡± Chi Ya¡¯s tears started flowing again. Though Chi Jianguo¡¯s heart ached, this time he remained firm. His face stern, he did not relent, ¡°No means no, stop thinking about it.¡± ¡°I just like Brother Chengyan, and if you don¡¯t agree, then 1 simply won¡¯t marry anyone for the rest of my life!¡± Chi Ya, seeing that crying was useless, let her spoiled nature burst forth with a threat. ¡°You¡ª¡± Chi Jianguo was so enraged he could barely breathe, his chest heaving violently. Gu Qiaomei hurried forward to gently soothe his chest, whisperingfortingly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry with Ya Ya, what if you hurt yourself?¡± ¡°But look at her! Is this how a daughter of the Chi family should act?¡± Chi Jianguo was still angry, pointing at Chi Ya furiously. Chi Ya had been spoiled since she was a child, which bred a temper in her. Even though she could tell that Chi Jianguo was angry, she retorted without thinking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with how 1 am? I just like Brother Chengyan, how is that a fault? I¡¯m still better than my older sister, at least I didn¡¯t climb into a wild man¡¯s bed for money at 18 years old!¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s face turned red with anger. He pushed Gu Qiaomei aside, raised his hand, and delivered a p to her face. Without even looking at her tear-streaked face, he left her with the words, ¡°You need toe to your senses. Until you think things through, I¡¯m freezing your bank card.¡± After speaking, he turned and went upstairs. Once the sound of the study room door mming could be heard, Chi Ya embraced Gu Qiaomei and sobbed, ¡°Mom, I just said that little bastard, Xiao Ye, wasn¡¯t any good, and he hit me. 1 can¡¯t live like this.¡± Gu Qiaomei felt a twinge of difort in her heart as well. She hugged Chi Ya back, gently patting her in an attempt tofort her while saying, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. You shouldn¡¯t have spoken like that in front of your dad, and you mustn¡¯t repeat what you just said in front of him.¡± Chi Ya didn¡¯t expect her mother to scold her instead of taking her side. She sat up, looking stubborn and wronged, ¡°1 didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Chi Enen is a bastard, Xiao Ye, so why can¡¯t I say it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her mother who¡¯s shameless, knowing full well dad had a wife and still muscling into someone else¡¯s marriage. Then she gave birth to that little shameless brat.¡± Chi Ya spat out bitterly, then red at Gu Qiaomei with wide eyes, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t possibly be so virtuous as to really think of Chi Enen as your daughter, can you?¡± Gu Qiaomei was already over forty years old, but she took good care of herself. Her skin was smooth and firm, making her look like she was just over thirty. What was mostmendable was her dignity and grace fitting of a Morally Lady, which, at this moment, was torn by Chi Ya¡¯s words. For a moment, her well-maintained face twisted, ¡°How could I?¡± ¡°Then why do you¡­¡± Gu Qiaomei suppressed the hostility rising within her, regaining herposed and dignified demeanor, saying lightly, ¡°Ya Ya, how many times have 1 told you? One must keep theirposure in all things; it¡¯s the person who can keep their cool who has thestugh. Do you think your dad really loves Chi Enen so much?¡± Chi Ya didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Isn¡¯t he? Every time I speak ill of her, dad gets angry.¡± Gu Qiaomei scoffed, ¡°He gets angry because you¡¯ve touched a nerve, not because you¡¯ve spoken about his daughter.¡± If Chi Jianguo truly cared deeply for Chi Enen, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed such differential treatment towards her for so many years. And he certainly wouldn¡¯t have¡­ done what he did back then. ¡°But Ya Ya, listen to your dad regarding the matter of Su Chengyan. If he doesn¡¯t like you, just give it up..¡± Chapter 69: Theyre Back Chapter 69: They''re Back Chapter 69: They¡¯re Back Trantor: 549690339 Chi Ya had always believed that even if no one else supported her, Gu Qiaomei would definitely support her. Hearing Gu Qiaomei tell her to give up all of a sudden, her emotions copsed, and she fiercely swatted Gu Qiaomei¡¯s hand away, hysterically growling, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to be with him! It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t like me now, one day he will.¡± ¡°Ya Ya!¡± Gu Qiaomei¡¯s hand turned red from the p, and she looked at her angrily, ¡°It seems you really need a wake-up call. You¡¯d better think it over by yourself here.¡± With that, she went upstairs too. The living room was quickly left with only Chi Ya standing alone. The part of her left face that had been struck felt burning pain, and she felt humiliated and ufortable inside. Why couldn¡¯t her father just support her pursuit of happiness? When it alles down to it, isn¡¯t it because Brother Chengyan and Chi Enen once had a verbal marriage contract! And Brother Chengyan, don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know, he has always refused to ept her because Chi Enen is still in his heart. What¡¯s so good about Chi Enen? Why did they pander to her one after another? Chi Ya clenched her fists tightly, and malice shed in her eyes. If¡­ if Brother Chengyan saw Chi Enen with another man, would he still keep a ce for her in his heart? The vicious thought had just emerged when Chi Ya startled herself, but that thought was like a seed taking root in her mind. No matter how she tried to dispel it¡­ it wouldn¡¯t go away. As if possessed by a ghost, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone number, ¡°Hello? Weren¡¯t you looking to borrow money from me? I can lend it to you, but you need to do something for me first. I need you to¡­¡± * Chi Enen was still unaware that she had inadvertently be the focus of someone¡¯s attention. Three dayster, she finally returned to Rainy City from Country W. As soon as they got off the airne, Huo Yi came to pick them up, casually opening the car door for them, ¡°Master Jue, Miss Chi, wee back.¡± Li Beijue was the first to get in, followed closely by Chi Enen. After Huo Yi had closed the car door for them, he walked around to the front driving cabin, started the car, and asked, ¡°Master Jue, shall we head to Zijing Garden first?¡± ¡°Go to the city center.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The car smoothly drove out of the Airport¡­ Chi Enen nced at him, feeling a bit puzzled. They had juste back; why wasn¡¯t he going to rest at home? What was he doing going to the city center? Wasn¡¯t he tired? These three days had given her aplete view of how busy this man was. Endless meetings, ceaseless banquets. Sometimes she would fall asleep in the Restroom next to the Conference Room while he was having meetings, and when she woke up, he still wasn¡¯t finished. Li Beijue seemed to use the 24 hours in a day as if they were 48. He reduced his sleep to only two to three hours each day, basically just napping briefly beside the Conference Room before getting busy again in the blink of an eye. Thinking of the past few days when he held her while he slept, and the fact that he had his secretary arrange a little seat for her in the Conference Room in front of so many people, and let her y with herputer, Chi Enen felt an indescribable awkwardness. Li Beijue, unaware of her subtle difort, casually hooked his arm around her, drawing her close to his side and saidzily, resting his arm on her shoulder, ¡°Chi Enen, I heard from the Manager that you wanted to cook for me while we were in Ryukyu? I¡¯ve been too busy these past few days, but now that I have some time, I might as well fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°¡­Actually, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to satisfy my wish.¡± She had barely finished speaking when she was fiercely red at, ¡°Stop your chatter!¡± Chapter 70: Shopping at the Supermarket with Li Beijue Chapter 70: Shopping at the Supermarket with Li Beijue Trantor: 549690339 Outside thergest shopping center in the city center. Chi Enen looked at the man beside her who was attracting attention and almost wanted to cry, ¡°Do you really want toe in with me to shop?¡± ¡°Why do you talk so much?¡± He was wearing a simple, thin sweater and ck pants today, the clean and understated style making him look exceptionally tall and standout. Standing almost six foot three, from the moment he got out of the car, he was destined to stand out in the crowd, attracting a block of attention within just a few minutes. Unable to persuade him, Enen could only ask Huo Yi for a hat and sunsses, and reluctantly walked over to him, ¡°If you want toe with me, you must wear these.¡± Li Beijue looked down at the hat and sunsses she handed over, his brows twisted as his tone turned frosty, ¡°Chi Enen, what do you mean by this? Do I appear that embarrassing to you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± It was just that he was too impressive, so she had already been greeted with nces from several women. It was the first time Enen had been so insistent and she softened her tone to convince him, ¡°I just think you¡¯re too famous. If we get recognized, we won¡¯t be able to shop properly.¡± Seeing that he did not argue back, she continued to coax him in a tone like one might use on a child, ¡°Li Beijue, lower your head a bit, I¡¯ll help you put them on.¡± She was going to help him put them on? Li Beijue¡¯s mood inexplicably improved. He graciously bent down, and Enen took the chance to tiptoe and helped him put on the hat. Then, like a servant, she dutifully ced the sunsses on the bridge of his nose, extra careful not to identally poke his eyes. ¡°There, now you can¡¯t tell who it is.¡± As soon as she had finished. She was about to step back when her waist was suddenly embraced, and a numbness spread across her lip, and by the time she realized what was happening, the corner of her mouth had already been bitten by him. ¡°Not bad service, this is your reward.¡± Li Beijue was in a good mood, not caring about the gossipy nces around him at all. With one hand stylishly tucked into his pocket and the other tightly holding her hand, he pulled her into the shopping center. The shopping center was divided into five levels. One floor underground was arge supermarket, the first floor was for women¡¯s clothing, the second floor for men¡¯s clothing, the third floor for infant and baby products, and the fourth floor for various food items. Their destination was the basement supermarket on the basement floor. Going to the supermarket with a young master like Beijue, Enen naturally did not think of using themon interactions between ordinary couples, such as having Li Beijue push the cart. At the entrance of the shopping center, she took the initiative and pushed a shopping cart. Once they were inside the supermarket, she was extremely d she had taken the cart earlier. Because a certain person was really good at shopping! From the daily use products area all the way to the daily necessities area, they could see him picking up items and buying them shelves by shelves. Watching the third box of Okamoto being tossed into the shopping cart, Enen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stopped his actions, ¡°Wait, Li Beijue.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± His eyes were still on the shelf with condoms, and Enen quickly blocked him from it, taking out the three boxes of Okamoto that were already in the cart and putting them back. Before he got angry, she pushed him away and exined, ¡°We are only buying food items today. If you like these, you cane and buy them with Huo Yi another day.¡± She only had 200 yuan on her at the moment, and she had just sneakily nced at the price of the Okamoto he had chosen¡ª198 yuan for one box. He could probably use three, but she certainly couldn¡¯t afford them! After putting the Okamoto back on the shelf, there were still other items in the cart. Enen found each shelving location and returned them one by one. In the blink of an eye, the cart that was nearly full was empty again. Not giving him a chance to protest, Enen pushed him toward the fresh food area¡­. Chapter 71: Chi Enen Has a Temper Too Chapter 71: Chi Enen Has a Temper Too Trantor: 549690339 To prevent him from finding anything else he liked, Chi Enen shopped faster than she ever had before. She quickly picked out the necessary dishes and dragged him to the cashier counter. ¡°Hello, do you have a membership card?¡± Chi Enen ced her items on the counter and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, i¡¯ll check you out right away.¡± The cashier hit a few keys on the keyboard and scanned her items one by one, ¡°That will be $198.50, do you need a bag?¡± Phew, safe, with one dor and fifty cents to spare. Chi Enen really wanted to say no to the bag, but the bag for the seafood was prone to leaking, so she reluctantly said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll be $198.80. Will you be paying with cash or card?¡± ¡°Cash.¡± ¡°Card.¡± Both voices spoke at the same time. The cashier had been looking down counting the money, and upon hearing the responses, she looked up in surprise. When she saw Li Beijue standing behind Chi Enen, her eyes suddenly lit up! Wow, what a handsome man! Without a second thought, she handed over the card reader, her voice instantly softer, ¡°Sir, please give me your bank card.¡± Chi Enen had already nned to treat him to this meal, how could she let Li Beijue pay? She quickly stepped in front, took out the only two bills she had in her bag, and handed them over, ¡°Sorry, please take my money.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± The cashier hesitated and did not take the money. If it were any other time, between a card and cash payment, she would definitely choose cash. After all, cash was much more convenient, as card payments required waiting for the customer to sign and sorting out receipts afterward. But now, she¡¯d rather go through a bit of trouble just to sneak a few more nces at the handsome guy. So handsome. Can¡¯t imagine what he ate growing up, so tall, with such long legs. Too bad he¡¯s wearing sunsses and a hat, can¡¯t see his face clearly. And he has a girlfriend¡­ The cashier felt a bit disappointed and couldn¡¯t help but size up Chi Enen a few times. The more she looked, the more she felt Chi Enen didn¡¯t match up to the ¡®Male God¡¯. And looking at what she bought, just a handful of fresh shrimp, a countable amount of abalone, and just a handful of each vegetable, it made her even more distasteful. Buying so little, what is she feeding, birds? Such a miser. She didn¡¯t like what she saw, and naturally, her tone wasn¡¯t good, bluntly refusing, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already taken out the card reader.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t swiped the card yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken out the card reader.¡± The cashier¡¯s impatience shed in her eyes as she repeated sternly, as if fearing Chi Enen hadn¡¯t heard her clearly, putting more force into her tone. Chi Enen considered herself to have a good temper, at least it had been smoothed out by a certain person over this period. But this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She suppressed her anger, pushed the two hundred bills heavily onto the card reader. Meeting the cashier¡¯s eyes, she firmly said, ¡°Excuse me, please take the cash! His card you can¡¯t swipe anymore!¡± The cashier first couldn¡¯t believe that Chi Enen would show such a strong side in front of Li Beijue, then her eyes filled with grievance as she looked at Li Beijue. As if humiliated, she called out with a troubled face, ¡°Sir, 1¡­¡± Amidst her hopeful expectations, the man¡¯s thin lips curved, and he looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t want to take cash?¡± She didn¡¯t even get to answer when the low and distinguished voice continued, ¡°Then we won¡¯t need your services.¡± The cashier¡¯s pupils involuntarily widened, not expecting happiness toe so suddenly. She smugly nced at Chi Enen a few times, as if to show off, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you with the card.¡± Her hand had just reached out when the ck card was already withdrawn, ¡°You don¡¯t need to swipe the card either.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The cashier was taken aback, not understanding. 5 minutester, the manager came over, bowing and scraping, apologizing. Only then did she understand what they meant, her face turning pale. In a panic, she clutched at the manager¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Manager, don¡¯t fire me. 1 didn¡¯t know¡­¡± But the manager had no interest in her exnation, already wishing he could strangle her. After giving her a warning re, he bowed and scraped his way to help Chi Enen with the payment and escorted them out of the supermarket.. Chapter 72: Almost Spilled the Beans Chapter 72: Almost Spilled the Beans Trantor: 549690339 Chi Enen was dragged all the way back to Zijing Garden. As soon as they entered the home, Li Beijue tossed the room card aside and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, like a big master, and waved at her, ¡°Come here.¡± Resigned, Chi Enen walked over, and after Li Beijue kissed the corner of her mouth, he let go of her, evidently satisfied, and picked up theptop on the tea table to start work. In Ryukyu, she had already grown used to his work mode. She no longer blushed or skipped a heartbeat when kissed. After Li Beijue started working, she took the initiative to change into a set of clothes and tied her hair into a ponytail before entering the kitchen. 198 yuan didn¡¯t buy much, but she had gotten the basics she needed. She started by processing the fresh shrimp and abalone from the bag, then opened the refrigerator to find some fresh meat and a bottle of red wine. Fresh shrimp porridge may seem easy, but it¡¯s tough to make. Besides, she had to prepare other dishes beyond the shrimp porridge. The fresh meat in the refrigerator was already prepared, ready to use. But the supermarket¡¯s fresh abalone and shrimp were all unprocessed. Chi Enen deftly scooped up the abalone that had been passed through hot water and used a small knife to pry out the abalone meat. After removing the inedible parts, she sliced the abalone into thin slices¡­ Once she started a task, she devoted herself entirely to it, so she didn¡¯t notice the addition of another person in the kitchen. ¡°What are you making?¡± She was washing her hands. Hearing the voice, Chi Enen calmly finished up and started cutting other vegetables while saying, ¡°Fresh shrimp porridge, abalone slices with mushroom aroma, boiled fish, tomato egg soup, and stir-fry pork with cabbages.¡± ¡°Li Beijue, don¡¯t you still have work to do? Maybe you should step out for now, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready.¡± She didn¡¯t like someone watching her cook, as it always made her feel uneasy. However, the man who was taking up space in the kitchen without doing any work tly rejected her without a second thought, ¡°No.¡± Chi Enen helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to cook with you here.¡± Li Beijue sneered at her, his words cruelly sharp, ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it? You¡¯re not a Michelin chef; are you afraid someone is going to steal your cooking skills or what?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Li Beijue cut her off, imperiously, ¡°This is my ce, I can stand wherever I want. Why talk so much? Hurry up and cook, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Chi Enen had no choice but to hypnotize herself into believing she was alone in the kitchen. However, the intense gaze on her back was truly hard to ignore. Fortunately, her cooking skills were up to par, and she finished the first few dishes quickly, leaving only the tomato egg soup. ¡°Bae¡­¡± Having rxed, Chi Enen thought she was at home and instinctively turned around, intending to call Baby Chi to serve the dishes. But when she turned, she saw the man¡¯s prating gaze. His fair and sharp facial features were highlighted under the light, strong brows arrogantly arched upwards, under the long, slightly curled eyshes were his dark, profound pupils, exuding an unrestrained arrogance, the whole person radiated an intimidating king-like aura. ¡°Bae what?¡± Li Beijue asked her, puzzled. Chi Enen felt as if her throat was blocked, nervously trying to divert the situation, ¡°Be careful, help me take the dishes over.¡± Li Beijue, as if he thought she had lost her mind, repeated her words with a weird tone, ¡°You want me to serve the dishes?¡± Had she not woken up yet? When had he ever had to take the initiative to serve his own meal? Chi Enenposed herself and nodded, ¡°Yes.. I can¡¯t leave right now, can you please help serve the dishes?¡± Chapter 73: Actually, He Also Has His Gentle Moments Chapter 73: Actually, He Also Has His Gentle Moments Trantor: 549690339 Li Beijue couldn¡¯t believe it. It seemed that he had really been too indulgent with her recently; this woman was once again going beyond bounds! A thank-you meal that he had to serve himself! Chi Enen ignored him and turned back to the pot. This woman! Li Beijue called out to her in dissatisfaction, ¡°Chi Enen!¡± The woman who was adding salt to the soup acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard. Li Beijue¡¯s pupils darkened, as he suppressed the little me of irritation that had red up. Watching her busy silhouette in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t understand why, but just now, his displeasure had dissipated like smoke. His heart felt as if it had been wrapped in something soft, indescribably warm. It was a warmth that filled him with an urge to possess this woman. He furrowed his brow at the sight of the dishes on the marble countertop and then at the bustling silhouette of the littledy, pursed his thin lips tightly, and silently passed by her to carry the dishes out. Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected him to help out so easily, felt a touch of surprise, but soon her attention returned to the dish she was preparing. Screw it. After finishing thest dish, Chi Enen quickly tidied up the kitchen and carried the dishes out. ¡°The Spicy Boiled Fish is ready-¡± As she ced it down, the living room was immediately filled with the spicy aroma of chili. Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled upon seeing the redyer of chili floating on top. Chi Enen knew he didn¡¯t like spicy food very much, so she calmly ced the Boiled Fish on her side. Besides the Boiled Fish, everything else was non-spicy. She loved chilies; Li Beijue didn¡¯t. As long as she enjoyed it, that was all that mattered. Chi Enen thought she had it figured out, but a certain person never yed by conventional rules. Her Boiled Fish had just been set down when the man, with furrowed eyebrows, took it to the other side. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you dislike spicy food?¡± She couldn¡¯t help blurting out anxiously. At her words, Li Beijue red at her with his falcon-like eyes, saying coldly, ¡°I thought you knew I don¡¯t like spicy food.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen choked on her words, wisely choosing not to respond at that moment. Fortunately, Li Beijue was in a good mood today; he let it go with just a mention and didn¡¯t pursue it further. Elegantly, he picked up the chopsticks and tried a piece of the Slippery Mushroom and Abalone. The Abalone Slices were overcooked, there was too much ham, and not enough starch¡­ It could be said to be quite mediocre, miles behind a top chef¡¯s creation. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t have tasted more than one chopstick¡¯s worth and would have thrown the rest away. But this moment, for some reason, even though the dish before his eyes was far from perfect, it easily captivated his taste buds. ¡°How is it?¡± Chi Enen tried hard to tell herself not to care, after all, she had ved away all morning to make it; yet her bright eyes couldn¡¯t help but fill with anticipation. Li Beijue nced at her and picked up another chopstick¡¯s worth, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rule of ¡®no talking while eating¡¯?¡± She knew it! The next second. ¡°So-so.¡± Chi Enen suddenly looked at him, catching sight of his awkwardly taut face, as if the person who just spoke wasn¡¯t himself. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head andugh, her mood brightening along with it. After the meal was finished, the table was swept clean of food. Chi Enen volunteered to tidy up the table, then negotiated with the man on the sofa, ¡°Li Beijue, I want to go out for a bit this afternoon.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°I want to give Anxin her gift.¡± Li Beijue knew who she was talking about and looked up dissatisfied, his falcon-like eyes on her, ¡°You bought her a gift?¡± What about his? Chapter 74: Enen, save me... Chapter 74: Enen, save me¡­ Trantor: 549690339 Chi Enen, not understanding the situation, honestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s those pearl earrings, the pair we bought together.¡± Pleased by her use of ¡°together,¡± and further satisfied by the meal he had just eaten, Li Beijue was very amiable this time, ¡°Go ahead, bute back early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn off your phone, don¡¯t ignore my calls, reply to my messages immediately¡­¡± Seeing that he was going on and on, Chi Enen feared she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if he continued. She quickly agreed, ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to change my clothes now.¡± With that, not giving him the chance to continue, she ran into the bedroom. In a short while, she came out wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans. Her hair was still tied in a ponytail, revealing her smooth and fair face. Paired with this outfit, she looked just like a university student. Pure and pretty. Li Beijue¡¯s pupil color darkened as he pulled her over, kissing her before letting her go. Before she left the house, he didn¡¯t forget to warn, ¡°Chi Enen, remember, your phone must stay on, don¡¯t make it impossible for me to find you. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t turn it off, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m leaving now, bye.¡± * Being outside of Zijing Garden, Chi Enen felt as if even the air had be fresher. She only had 1.5 yuan on her, just enough for one bus ride. She walked half an hour to a bus stop two stations away from Zijing Garden and boarded the bus. She didn¡¯t notice that a ck Land Rover had been watching her leave themunity, followed her all the way, and then discreetly drove off¡­ Forty minutester, Chi Enen arrived at the cafe where she had agreed to meet Lin Anxin. Calling it a cafe was a bit of a stretch; it was actually a small shop selling drinks outside the university. Since it was ss time for the students, there were hardly any customers in the shop. Chi Enen pushed open the door and the wind bell at the entrance chimed with a ding-ding-ding sound. ¡°Wee, what would you like to drink?¡± The waiter asked with a sweet smile. Chi Enen looked around, not seeing Lin Anxin. Turning back, she said, ¡°My friend isn¡¯t here yet, may I find a seat and wait for her?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Since there wasn¡¯t much business at the moment, the waiter didn¡¯t mind at all. Chi Enen found a spot in the corner to sit down, took out her mobile phone, and was about to call Lin Anxin to ask where she was and why she hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Her phone started vibrating. Thinking it was Lin Anxin, she answered the call without looking at the screen, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m already here, have you set out yet?¡± From the other end came a panic-stricken scream, followed by nging sounds, and then an urgent cry for help, ¡°Enen, save me¡­ hurry, save me¡­¡± That voice was¡­ Chi Enen abruptly stood up, ¡°Aunt, where are you?¡± ¡°At¡­¡± The voice on the other end rapidly gave a ce name, and Lin Meiqi, as if she was being coerced, quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, they said they¡¯ll kill me if you do.¡± ¡°Save me¡­ Enen save me¡­¡± Right after she spoke, there was another round of nging noises apanied by Lin Meiqi¡¯s screams, and the call was disconnected. Chi Enen¡¯s face turned suddenly pale, and without a second thought, she grabbed her bag and ran towards the money cab. Before she left, she leaned her bag there, borrowed 20 yuan from the bar counter¡¯s waiter. Then she took a piece of paper, hastily wrote down the address Lin Meiqi had just mentioned, gave it to the waiter, and asked her to pass it on to Lin Anxin when she arrived. After exining, without having time to provide an exnation to the waiter, she hailed a taxi on the roadside and got in. Chapter 75: The girl looks quite charming, huh? Chapter 75: The girl looks quite charming, huh? Trantor: 549690339 Upon arriving, she stuffed all the money she had on her into the taxi driver¡¯s hands, got out of the car quickly, and ran inside. The Money Cab, a ce aptly named for spending money, was also thergest entertainment venue in Rainy City. It was Enen¡¯s first time at a ce like this, and she wandered around aimlessly like a headless fly for a long time but couldn¡¯t find Room 3033 that Lin Meiqi had mentioned. Just as she was walking in circles, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Brother Chengyan, you promised Uncle and Aunt that you would apany me today and not leave halfway through again.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± his voice conveyed indifference that hinted at alienation. If it wasn¡¯t Su Chengyan¡¯s voice, whose could it be? Chi Enen looked at the person next to him and, sure enough, saw the mboyant Chi Ya. Chi Ya was clearly dressed to impress today, adorned in thetest Burberry suit thatplimented her shapely figure, inheriting the best features from Gu Qiaomei with a pair of long, straight legs. Although her skin was a bit wheatish, overall, she looked like a fashion-forward and exquisite top beauty. Chi Ya and Su Chengyan together? It seemed that a marriage alliance between the Chi and Su families was indeed in the works¡­ Chi Enen swiftly withdrew her thoughts and hid the bitterness in her eyes. What the Chi and Su families intended to do had nothing to do with her; to her father, she was never really a part of the Chi family. Thinking of the words she overheard outside the study room, Chi Enen¡¯s heart felt as if it had been brutally stabbed. Fortunately, she was always able to let things go, and besides, she had more important things to deal with now. She stopped looking towards Chi Ya and turned around to continue searching for Room 3033¡­ She didn¡¯t notice that while she was looking at Chi Ya, Su Chengyan had also seen her. He had just managed to get away from Chi Ya¡¯s clutches and wanted toe over to her when he found that she was already gone. ¡°Brother Chengyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Ya clung to him like an octopus that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. Su Chengyan frowned slightly, his mind elsewhere, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Why would Enene here? Didn¡¯t she get on the bus going to the city center? Where is she? How did she disappear in the blink of an eye? Seeing that he hadn¡¯t looked at her at all since the beginning, Chi Ya bit her lower lip in grievance. The hands by her sides clenched into fists as she fought back the sourness. Forcing a smile, she said, ¡°Brother Chengyan, shall we go in? My friends are calling and hurrying us.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Chengyan really couldn¡¯t imagine why Chi Enen woulde to the Money Cab and, out of respect for his parents¡¯ instructions, walked beside Chi Ya with patience. Chi Ya chatted non-stop about her friends¡¯ funny stories as she led Su Chengyan inside. After a long search, Chi Enen finally found Room 3033. Just as she arrived at the private room¡¯s doorway, she heard the noisy singing and chatting inside. She had a vague feeling that something was off, but her concern for Lin Meiqi still outweighed her unease, so she raised her hand and knocked on the private room door. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± On the third knock, the door opened. A hooliganism man swung the door open, reeking of alcohol, and bellowed, ¡°Who is it, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± When he saw Chi Enen, his eyes lit up, and he reached out to grab her wrist with a lecherous smile, ¡°Babe, you look pretty cute. Were you the one knocking on our door?¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Having caught a little bunny, there was no way the man would let go so easily; he pulled her in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, you knocked, soe in and have some fun.¡± Chi Enen was unexpectedly dragged into the private room. Once inside, she realized that everything waspletely different from what she had imagined. Chapter 76: Catching a Lying Little Fox Chapter 76: Catching a Lying Little Fox Trantor: 549690339 There were no loan sharks collecting debts here, and no fighting or killing. In therge private room of more than 100 square meters sat more than ten men and women, the women dressed uniformly in revealing clothes, giggling and serving drinks beside men. On the tea table, besides the abundance of alcohol, there was also a dish of white powder. Chi Enen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Even if she were naive, she could guess what that dish of white powder was. She attempted to bolt for the door. But the man who grabbed her had no intention of letting her go. He stood up, blocking the door. With ill intent, he reached out and touched Chi Enen¡¯s face, ¡°Yo, younger sister, just arrived and already thinking of leaving?¡± Chi Enen wished she could chop off his hand, but knowing her disadvantageous situation, she understood that force was futile. Two fists can¡¯t beat four hands, especially not when there were more than a dozen people inside. She dodged the man¡¯s groping hands and bit her lower lip, saying, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯vee to the wrong ce.¡± ¡°Came to the wrong ce? It was just nowyou knocked on Brother¡¯s door.¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice the room number, isn¡¯t this 3034?¡± She decided to y dumb through and through. ¡°Tsk, 3034?¡± The man scoffed, looking her over with interest and quipped, ¡°Are you sure the room you¡¯re looking for is 3034?¡± ¡°My friend told me it was 3034, isn¡¯t it here?¡± Others in the private room were drawn by themotion over here. One of them, a man in histe twenties with puffy eyes, pushed away the beauty beside him and asked with interest, ¡°Huang Yu, what¡¯s the fuss about?¡± The man called Huang Yu released Chi Enen¡¯s hand and said frivolously, ¡°Young Master Wang, I¡¯ve just caught a little fox here. The little fox is pretending to be dumb with me.¡± ¡°Fox? What fox?¡± Wang Feng became interested and got up toe over. Huang Yu stepped aside, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s that girl Chi Ya introduced. I gave her aunt 200,000, and her aunt tricked her intoing here. She¡¯s telling me she went into the wrong room. That she wasn¡¯ting to 3033 but to go to 3034. If I hadn¡¯t seen her photo earlier, she would¡¯ve fooled me.¡± The girl Chi Ya introduced? What did that mean? As Chi Enen was still in shock, the man who had just spoken approached her, sizing her up and down, ¡°You look good, quite a catch with long legs and a big chest. I¡¯ve had my fill of beauties, but asionally trying this type would also be nice.¡± With that, he reached out to touch Chi Enen. Chi Enen dodged and swatted his hand away, her face paling as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else, let me out!¡± Wang Feng¡¯s hand turned red from the p, and his face suddenly darkened, ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t appreciate kindness, do you? Let me tell you, unless you make me very happy today, don¡¯t even think about walking out this door!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than two drunken men had already blocked the front of the door. Chi Enen¡¯s face fell, and she pressed her lips tightly together, saying fiercely, ¡°Let me out, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police? Hahaha, did you hear that? The little beauty says she¡¯s going to call the police? I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Me too, so scared I¡¯m wetting myself. Young Master Wang, you have to let Mayor Wang protect us. We don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± A burst ofughter filled the private room. So these people had such powerful backing, no wonder they weren¡¯t afraid of the police. The color drainedpletely from Chi Enen¡¯s lips. At this time, Wang Feng reached out for her again. Chapter 77: Chi Enen Gets Hit Chapter 77: Chi Enen Gets Hit Trantor: 549690339 It all happened in a sh. Chi Enen kicked out swiftly. With a pitiful cry of ¡®ah¡¯, the lecherous man copsed to the ground, clutching his groin. ¡°Young Master Wang, are you alright?¡± ¡°Young Master Wang.¡± No one had anticipated this turn of events. All attention had been drawn to Wang Feng, including the two men who had previously been guarding the door. Taking advantage of the chaos, Chi Enen rushed to the door and grabbed the handle. Thud, thud, thud¡­ Her heartbeat was racing, all other sounds had be muted to her ears, and it seemed like the only thing in the world was the tightly shut door before her. Suddenly, Chi Enen¡¯s face turned deathly pale. ¡°How could this¡­¡± ¡°How could what, it won¡¯t open?¡± Wang Feng had been helped up by now, and one of the men who had been at the door said viciously, ¡°Because I¡¯ve already locked it from the inside.¡± Locked from the inside! A feeling of desperation plummeted to the pit of Chi Enen¡¯s stomach. What now? What should she do? ¡°You bitch!¡± Wang Feng was the only son in his family, and because his father was the Mayor, everyone had always indulged him, never daring toy a finger on him. Today, in front of so many people, he had been hit by a woman, and in such a vulnerable spot. There was no way he could swallow this humiliation. His face turned the color of iron, and he ground out through clenched teeth, ¡°Grab her for me!¡± Even the normallyposed Chi Enen was scared now. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The two men roughly dragged her to stand before Wang Feng, ¡°Young Master Wang, we¡¯ve got her for you.¡± ¡°Strip her clothes off. I¡¯m going to inspect the merchandise!¡± Strip off her clothes? Chi Enen¡¯s heart trembled. No! What should she do? What could she do? As the men¡¯s filthy hands were about to reach for her, she suddenly lifted her head and sneered, ¡°Young Master Wang, is it? I¡¯ve never seen such a useless man as you; can¡¯t find a woman without forcing her?¡± ¡°What did you say? Say that one more time, you bitch!¡± Chi Enen clenched her teeth and ignored his livid face, calcting the chances of Anxin seeing the note and finding help. While stalling for time, she said, ¡°I said, you can¡¯t find a woman without forcing her!¡± A pnded sharply on her face; Chi Enen¡¯s left ear was buzzing non-stop from the hit. Damn it, that hurt. The left side of her face felt like it was on fire. She stubbornly looked up, staring into the eyes of the furious man. Far from shutting up, she continued deliberately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did 1 strike a nerve?¡± She curved the corner of her mouth in a moment of feigned realization, ¡°Ah, my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have said that you can¡¯t find a woman without forcing her. You also have money. To put it correctly, aside from spending money and forcing them, no woman would follow you.¡± ¡°You little slut!¡± The man, enraged and humiliated, kicked her in the stomach. Chi Enen grunted, her already pale face turning as transparent as paper in an instant. It hurt so much¡­ Her stomach was in knots, her body felt torn in half, the pain was almost enough to make her pass out. But she couldn¡¯t faint¡­ she absolutely couldn¡¯t pass out! Her throat was filled with the taste of blood. Chi Enen opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva, her voice hoarse with mockery, ¡°It seems 1 hit the mark.¡± ¡°Say that again, 1 dare you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Wang Feng was about to stomp down again. Huang Yu, quick on his feet, stopped him, ¡°Young Master Wang, don¡¯t be angry, this chick is deliberately provoking you.¡± ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m going to teach her a good lesson today no matter what.¡± Wang Feng, with bloodshot eyes, pushed him away and kicked Chi Enen in the stomach again. The littledy, already pale-faced, looked even more lifeless now. If not for the hands tightly holding her up, she might not have been able to stand at all.. Chapter 78: Took a blow for him Chapter 78: Took a blow for him Trantor: 549690339 It hurts¡­ My face hurts¡­ My stomach hurts¡­ My whole body is in pain¡­ What should I do? I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Did Anxin ever get to the coffee shop? Did the waiter give her the note? Would she think to find someone to rescue me? Chi Enen wasn¡¯t sure, uncertain about everything. But she was certain, that even if it killed her, she wouldn¡¯t let these people touch her. In the blink of an eye, she took several more hits to her face and stomach, everything in front of her began to blur, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was conscious or had already fainted. She just desperately widened her eyes, looking in Wang Feng¡¯s direction, swallowed a mouthful of blood, and continued, ¡°What kind of man bullies a woman? If you have the guts, let go of me.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m not a man, huh? Heh, I¡¯ll show you what it means to be a man!¡± Wang Feng sneered as he grabbed her wrist and reached for her clothes. ¡°Let go of me!¡± What is he going to do?! Chi Enen¡¯s fuzzy consciousness suddenly snapped back into rity, her struggle turned frantic. Wang Feng pped her again, leering, ¡°You said 1 wasn¡¯t a man, right? 1¡¯11 show you if I¡¯m a man or not.¡± ¡®Rip¡ª¡¯ A crisp tear sounded. Chi Enen¡¯s white T-shirt was torn open, revealing a patch of her fair shoulder. Cold air rushed against her skin, her eyes widened, she broke free from the grip, and kicked! ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Feng didn¡¯t expect her to resist at this time, he took a direct hit to his abdomen, pain causing his grip to loosen. This was the opportunity! Chi Enen scrambled towards the tea table. There were beer bottles on the tea table. If this bastard really dared to touch her, even if it meant death, she would take him down with her! Just as she got halfway there, someone grabbed her ankle, dragging her forcibly back. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t handle your drink, gotta take the punishment! Run, go on and run for me!¡± Wang Feng dragged her towards the sofa. The closer she got to the sofa, the colder Chi Enen¡¯s heart felt. She looked around in panic; the dozen or so people in the private room were all treating it as a spectacle, none of them willing to help her. She iled her arms, desperately pushing and shoving, ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°You have no say!¡± The sofa was just inches away. Her face turned deathly pale, a sense of despair like she¡¯d never felt before rose up within her¡­ At this time, ¡®Bang!¡¯ The door of the private room was kicked open from outside. ¡°Damn it!¡± An infuriated voice came through, and like a whirlwindnded a punch on Wang Feng, who was dragging her. The very next second, Chi Enen fell into a warm embrace. ¡°Foolish woman, how are you?¡± His voice was urgent, angry. ¡°I¡­¡± She was about to say she was fine when she saw the man by the tea table stagger to his feet, grabbing a beer bottle from the table and raising it behind the man¡¯s head, ¡°Dare to hit me, I¡¯ll damn well kill you!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± She didn¡¯t know where she found the strength, but she turned and threw herself in front of the man. ¡°Bang!¡± The beer bottle crashed solidly onto her shoulder, ss shards flying everywhere. Overwhelmed by the pain, Chi Enen¡¯s vision went dark, and she passed outpletely. Everything happened so quickly that the people in the private room couldn¡¯t react in time. It wasn¡¯t until Anxin, who rushed in, cried out ¡®Enen¡¯ in terror that everyone began to realize what had happened. Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes widened as he cradled the person on his back into his embrace, seeing her covered in blood. It was as if his heart had been heavily smashed by a fist. This foolish woman! His eyes bloodshot, he kicked Wang Feng, who was still holding the broken beer bottle and standing there in shock. He swept his gaze over the dozen or so people in the private room, like a devil stepping out of hell, and spoke deliberately, ¡°You better pray she¡¯s all right. If anything happens to her, i¡¯ll have your whole family pay with their lives!¡± Having said that, he carried the woman in his arms and rushed out like the wind.. Chapter 79: Which Hand Did You Hit Her With? Chapter 79: Which Hand Did You Hit Her With? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m going to see Enen,¡± Lin Anxin said, her face full of urgency as she hurried after. The corridor was left with only Su Chengyan and Chi Ya. Su Chengyan had finally recovered from his initial shock. His hands clenched tightly into fists at his sides, veins bulging on the back of his hands. A touch of ruthlessness tinged his usually mncholic and clear-cut face! He lifted his leg and walked toward the private room¡­ ¡°Brother Chengyan, what are you going to do?¡± Chi Ya quickly grabbed him. Su Chengyan¡¯s face was cold as he said harshly, ¡°Let go.¡± Because of the rtionship between both families¡¯ elders, Su Chengyan had always taken extra care of her, as tender as a big brother. This was the first time he spoke to her in such a tone. Chi Ya¡¯s heart clenched, and she subconsciously released her grip. By the time she realized it, Su Chengyan had already entered the private room. Inside the private room, Wang Feng was just helped up from the ground by his band of toadies, holding his stomach and his forehead covered in cold sweat from the pain. Groaning, he cursed, ¡°You bunch of wasters, just watching me get hit!¡± Those being cursed didn¡¯t dare cross him at that moment; they could only pretend they hadn¡¯t heard. Wang Feng had never suffered such a big loss. He kept cursing, ¡°That bastard dared to hit me, just you wait. As soon as I tell my dad, he¡¯s dead!¡± He still didn¡¯t know that he¡¯d messed with someone he shouldn¡¯t have. He was calcting in his mind how to make Li Beijue beg for mercy once he found him. As he was indulging in his future fantasies, the light in front of him suddenly dimmed. The people supporting him stopped¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Wang Feng looked up in irritation, then paused, ¡°Su Chengyan?¡± The Su and Wang families were both prestigious in Rainy City; their rtionship wasn¡¯t close, but it wasn¡¯t distant either, asionally having meals together. So they were on fairly good terms. ¡°When did youe back to the country?¡± His whole body was in pain, and he wasn¡¯t in the mood for small talk, quickly adding, ¡°Brother isn¡¯t feeling well today; let¡¯s go out for drinks another time.¡± ¡°Which hand did you hit her with?¡± His voice was cold, ruthless! Wang Feng frowned and said impatiently, ¡°What do you mean ¡®which hand¡¯? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t remember? Let me help you think.¡± With that, he grabbed Wang Feng¡¯s hand and pressed him against the wall. ¡°Su Chengyan, what the fuck are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Wang Feng, who had never suffered such humiliation, shouted furiously. There was a loud ¡®bang¡ª¡¯ and his head had already been mmed hard against the wall! Su Chengyan, with a face more beautiful than a woman¡¯s, was full of severity. His pupils were cold as he emotionlessly grasped Wang Feng¡¯s neck, calmly asking, ¡°Remember now?¡± ¡°Your mother!¡± Wang Feng, disoriented from the blow, issued an enraged threat, ¡°Let go of me! You dare treat me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid my dad will destroy your Su Group?¡± No sooner had his words ended than another dull thud resounded, and his head was smashed against the wall again. This time, Wang Feng¡¯s head was split open, and blood gushed out! ¡°Remember yet, which hand?¡± ¡°Su Chengyan, don¡¯t forget, the Su family still relies on my dad. You can¡¯t do this to me; what would your parents think? You¡­¡± Wang Feng was nothing more than a rich yboy, all bluster until he met someone who truly scared him, then he¡¯d be the first to break down. Su Chengyan, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the threats, lifted up Wang Feng¡¯s cor, ready to strike again. Wang Feng screeched out in terror, ¡°Left hand! Left hand!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 80: You didnt commit domestic violence against Enen, did you? Chapter 80: You didn''tmit domestic violence against Enen, did you? Chapter 80: You didn¡¯tmit domestic violence against Enen, did you? Trantor: 549690339 Su Chengyan was just about to drag the man over and ruin his hand. Chi Ya had already spread her arms in front of him, ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Chengyan.¡± ¡°Move.¡± Chi Ya shook her head without moving, biting her lower lip she said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you! I know what you¡¯re going to do. You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Have you gone mad, Brother Chengyan? Young Master Wang is Mayor Wang¡¯s son, if you ruin his wrist, Mayor Wang won¡¯t let it go!¡± Wang Feng, hearing Chi Ya say that Su Chengyan wanted to ruin his left hand, went so pale with fear. He stuttered from the side, ¡°Right, right. I¡¯m the only son my dad has, if you ruin my hand, my dad definitely won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Chi Ya saw Su Chengyan¡¯s pupils turn cold with anger and cursed Wang Feng for being brainless. But at this point, she could only stand on Wang Feng¡¯s side and continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid, Brother Chengyan, but what about Uncle and Aunt?¡± ¡°The Su Group was built by Uncle and Aunt with a lifetime of hard work. Can you bear to watch them take risks at their old age for your sake?¡± There was nothing but pain in Su Chengyan¡¯s eyes! His hand that was grabbing Wang Feng¡¯s cor clenched its five fingers as he stared at Chi Ya¡¯s face and said hoarsely, ¡°So I should just let him go?¡± Chi Enen¡­ Always because of Chi Enen¡­ Five years ago, he went abroad for Chi Enen, and now he¡¯s sticking up for Chi Enen again! Chi Ya¡¯s heart bled, but she still said, ¡°Your older sister will understand. Besides, doesn¡¯t she have a boyfriend now? Her boyfriend won¡¯t just stand by.¡± Remembering the man who had just rushed out with quick steps, she clenched her fist even tighter. On one hand, she was envious that Chi Enen had found such an outstanding man, but on the other, she was relieved that Chi Enen had a man. Mixed feelings surged in her chest,plex and indistinguishable. She couldn¡¯t afford to think too much, so she kept persuading, ¡°Brother Chengyan, there¡¯s also Grandfather. Grandfather¡¯s health has been bad recently; he can¡¯t stand the shock. For Uncle, Aunt, and Grandfather¡¯s sake, please let Young Master Wang go¡­¡± Although there was still anger in Su Chengyan¡¯s eyes, his hand slowly loosened. Taking the opportunity, Wang Feng broke free from his restraint. He ran out as if he had seen a ghost, and as he bolted, hisckeys followed suit. Therge private room was left with only Su Chengyan and Chi Ya in the blink of an eye. Su Chengyan¡¯s face was filled with pain as he punched the tea table, immediately breaking the skin on the back of his hand. ¡°Brother Chengyan!¡± Chi Ya eximed, rushing over. She nervously pulled out tissues to stop the bleeding. But Su Chengyan was numb, letting her treat his wound as if he felt nothing, his eyes hollow as he stared in the direction where Wang Feng had fled, and he painfully crouched down¡­ * City Hospital. The silver Maybach sped all the way and stopped at the doorway, Li Beijue with a sudden stop, rushed inside with the unconscious littledy. He charged straight into the office area, ignoring the nurses¡¯ obstruction, and kicked open the door of the innermost office. ¡°SiChen,e out!¡± In the office, the man in the whiteb coat, gentle and graceful, was flirting with a pretty little sister nurse on his office desk. The sudden intrusion made the little sister nurse blush and push him away as if electrocuted. ¡°Doctor Si, I¡¯m going out first.¡± Just as the duck was cooked and ready to fly away, Si Chen, feeling frustrated, was about to ask what the matter was, when he saw Chi Enen in Li Beijtie¡¯s arms. He swiftly put away his frivolous demeanor, walked over seriously with a frown, and looking toward the man with a cold face as if about to kill, asked, ¡°Beijue, how did Enen get so seriously injured? You didn¡¯t abuse her, did you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips were a straight line, as he opened his mouth hoarsely. ¡°I want you to heal her, now!¡± Si Chen had never seen him like this before; even thest trace of humor on his face disappeared as he nodded and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Chapter 81: Chi Enen, I wont allow anything to happen to you! Chapter 81: Chi Enen, I won''t allow anything to happen to you! Chapter 81: Chi Enen, I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you! Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen, lost in a hazy fog of consciousness, had no idea where she was. The pain in her stomach and shoulder came in waves, causing her unease even in her unconscious state. Herplexion was so pale it was almost transparent, and her bloodless lips quivered slightly. ¡°Chi Enen, what are you saying?¡± Though it was the slightest of movements, the man carrying her saw it and stopped. ¡°Pain¡­¡± Her voice was so faint it was barely audible. Even in her unconscious state, she tried to suppress her own cries, subconsciously biting her lower lip to swallow the moans. Shit! Li Beijue¡¯s heart twisted like a knife, his grip tightens, and his falcon-like eyes filled with an impending storm. ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± It was so painful she could hardly bear it. Was she going to die? No, she couldn¡¯t be in trouble. Her Baby Chi was still waiting for her¡­ The littledy in aa had a forehead covered in cold sweat, her unease causing her to shake her head as if trying to force herself awake. ¡°Baby¡­¡± ¡°Foolish woman, stop moving!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s call for ¡°Baby¡± was too soft, andbined with her injuries and unconscious state, it was slurred and unclear. Li Beijue thought she was just in too much pain and calling out in difort. Without hesitation, he quickly followed Si Chen¡¯s steps while carrying her. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt soon, the pain will stop soon. Chi Enen, you¡¯ll be okay. You mustn¡¯t let anything happen to you, do you hear me?¡± ¡°So ufortable¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡± Herplexion grew paler and paler, as if falling asleep and never waking up again. Li Beijue held her tightly, his sharp thin lips pressed into a straight line, his voice filled with a vicious threat, ¡°Chi Enen, you hold on! If you dare let anything happen to you, I absolutely won¡¯t let your friend Auxin off the hook!¡± If he hadn¡¯t called her and she didn¡¯t answer, if he hadn¡¯t installed a localization system on her mobile phone, if he hadn¡¯t chased her to the Money Cab in anger¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s eyes smoldered with suppressed fury. That¡¯s why from the start he shouldn¡¯t have let this woman run out, all the more not let her meet whatever friend. ¡°Chi Enen, do you hear me! If you don¡¯t want your friend to be in trouble, then you must stay out of trouble.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s talking? So annoying. Li Beijue, hearing the person in his arms quieten down, quickened his steps¡­ After the chaos, nurses hooked Chi Enen up to a glucose drip and took her to the operating room. A ss fragment had been embedded into Chi Enen¡¯s shoulder; surgery was imperative to remove the ss pieces. Such a surgery definitely required the removal of clothes, and by a certain person¡¯s request, only female doctors and nurses were allowed inside. An hourter, the lights in the operating room turned green. The nurses wheeled out Chi Enen, who was still unconscious, followed closely by the doctor. ¡°How is she?¡± Li Beijue, on edge, flicked away his cigarette butt and stepped forward to meet them. The female doctor was taken aback when she saw his face, but promptly remembered who he was and quickly said, ¡°The surgery was very sessful; all of the ss shards have been removed from the patient¡¯s shoulder.¡± Si Chen let out a sigh of relief, his handsome face finally daring to show a hint of a smile, ¡°See, I told you Enen would be fine. It was just a small surgery; of course it was sessful.¡± The air outside the operating room was so cold it was almost killing him! He had hardly released the breath he¡¯d been holding when the female doctor¡¯s next words made him swallow it back down, ¡°However, there is a slight internal bleeding in her abdominal cavity, likely due to being kicked or hit.¡± Kicked or hit! The air suddenly dropped to freezing point! Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes darkened, filled with a storm of fury about to erupt! Chapter 82: Li Beijue Wants to Stand Up for Her! Chapter 82: Li Beijue Wants to Stand Up for Her! Trantor: 549690339 | Rainy City Wang family. Wang Feng stumbled in through the door, supported by Huang Yu. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s happened to you?¡± As soon as they entered, Madam Wang, dressed in luxurious attire, let out an rmed cry and hurried over in distress, ¡°My goodness, how did your face end up like this?¡± Wang Feng¡¯s left face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, with a scraped forehead as well; he wasn¡¯t good-looking to begin with, but now he looked even more like a Pig! Madam Wang had only this one son, whom she doted on so much she would have plucked the stars from the sky for him. It was because of this coddling that, at twenty-seven, Wang Feng had yet to secure a proper job and spent his days causing trouble around town. ¡°Huang Yu, what happened? Who did this to my baby¡¯s face? Tell me!¡± She tenderly helped her whimpering son to settle onto the sofa before immediately demanding an exnation from Huang Yu, who had returned home with Wang Feng. ¡°Why themotion and noise? Quiet down, I¡¯m in a meeting.¡± The ruckus in the living room disturbed Mayor Wang, who was working upstairs in the study room. ¡°Our baby is almost beaten to death and you still care about your damn meeting!¡± Madam Wang roared furiously. ¡± Who did he get into a fight with now?¡± Mayor Wang rubbed his temple in annoyance before descending the stairs. Upon seeing Wang Feng¡¯s pitiful state, he was taken aback and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Dad, someone hit me and threatened to kill our entire family,¡± Wang Feng, far from his usual arrogance, pleaded with a pig-faced expression. Knowing his son¡¯s character all too well, Mayor Wang scolded without any sympathy, ¡°Why would someone hit you for no reason? You must have done something to deserve it!¡± On hearing this, Madam Wang could not contain herself, ¡°Wang Zijian, what are you implying? Our son gets beaten, and instead of defending him, you scold him. What kind of father are you? Would you be happy only if our baby was beaten to death?¡± Mayor Wang, unwilling to argue with her, turned to Huang Yu and asked, ¡°Xiao Yu, tell me what happened.¡± Huang Yu recounted what happened in the private room, omitting the part where Wang Feng had assaulted Chi Enen. He twisted the story to make it seem as if ¡°Chi Ya had introduced a girlfriend to Wang Feng, but the girl took his money and reneged.¡± When Madam Wang heard that Su Chengyan had also struck her son, she was livid, ¡°Well, the Su family and the Chi family are really something, ying my son for a fool, thinking we are easy targets? Uneptable, I must demand an exnation from them!¡± Enough! Calm down, aren¡¯t I troubled enough as it is?¡± Mayor Wang¡¯s head felt like it was going to burst from themotion. He wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily fooled into office, nor was he oblivious to his son¡¯s troublesome nature. If his son was as innocent as Huang Yu imed, then it wouldn¡¯t be true to the character of his son who stirred up trouble every other day! He was certainly angry with both Chi Ya and Su Chengyan, but what concerned him more was the man Huang Yu had mentioned, the one who barged into the private room. ¡°Do you remember what the man who took her away looked like?¡± Huang Yu started to recall, about to answer. Suddenly, the sound of a screeching brake was heard at the doorway, and a dozen men in ck military uniforms burst in. Madam Wang jumped in fright and yelled, ¡± What are you doing? Do you know where you are? Get out!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a man walked in, surrounded by an entourage as if he were the moon among stars. The man was unusually young, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist, his strong and sturdy legs encased in ck pants as if he were a top male model walking down a T stage. It was a pity his presence was too cold, so chilling like a bone-scraping knife that it made him hard to look at. Chapter 83: Tell Mayor Wang What You Have Done Chapter 83: Tell Mayor Wang What You Have Done Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Mom, he¡­ he¡­ it¡¯s him!¡± Wang Feng, sitting on the sofa, suddenly started trembling, pointing at the person in the doorway and shouting excitedly. Madam Wang felt a chill in her heart but still asked him, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®it¡¯s him¡¯?¡± ¡°The one who hit me, it¡¯s him!¡± Finishing his statement, he remembered he was in his own home. He calmed down a bit, then said viciously, ¡°Dad, it was him who hit me, and he said he wouldn¡¯t let our family off the hook.¡± Mayor Wang knew his son could cause trouble, but he had not expected him to bring the sky crashing down! His face turned red with anger as he yelled, ¡°Shut up!¡± Madam Wang immediately protected Wang Feng, pushing back, ¡°Why are you yelling at the child? He¡¯s still young. Speak to him properly.¡± ¡°Speak properly? I wish I could strangle him to death right now!¡± This time, Mayor Wang¡¯s anger was heartfelt, his face fearsome. Even Madam Wang, who was usually domineering at home, became frightened and hugged Wang Feng¡¯s head, not daring to retort any further. Though Mayor Wang was furious, he knew it wasn¡¯t the time to be angry. His cheeks twitched as he forced a smile, and he apologized in a lowly voice, ¡°Master Jue, my son is ignorant. If he has offended you, I apologize to you. I am sorry. Please, for my sake, let him go this time.¡± ¡°Ignorant?¡± Who else but Li Beijue could be the visitor? He savored that word, his noble falcon-like eyes cold as ice, ¡°It seems Mayor Wang is still unaware of what his young master has done.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t grab me, Uncle Wang¡­¡± While speaking, Huo Yi had already caught Huang Yu trying to sneak away. Huang Yu¡¯s face turned pale with fear as he struggled desperately. But his feeble strength was no match for Huo Yi, who held him firmly and threw him in front of Li Beijue. With a thud, Huang Yu hit the floor face-first. Instinct made him sense danger; he didn¡¯t care about appearances and tried to run away, scrambling on all fours. But as soon as he got up, he was kicked and sent flying across the floor. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He groaned in pain, convulsing and rolling on the ground. Like a turtle flipped on its shell, he struggled to get up. Unfortunately, fate wouldn¡¯t allow it. The next second, the ruthless man¡¯s foot was firmly nted on his stomach. ¡°Alt!¡± Huang Yu let out a dreadful scream, so loud that everyone else in the vi turned pale. ¡°Tell Mayor Wang, what did you all do?¡± His voice was so cold it seemed to hail from hell itself, yet everyone could feel the thunderous rage hidden beneath his calm, ¡°Speak!¡± Huang Yu, sweating profusely from the pain, didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and recounted everything that had happened in the private room. This time, he told everything they had done. With each word he spoke, the air grew colder. By the time he finished, the air had almost solidified! Damn them! They actually dared to treat Chi Enen like that! Li Beijue, unable to contain his fury, kicked the man on the ground in the stomach. ¡°All ¡ª ¡± Huang Yu flew out like a kite with its string cut, mming into the wall with a thud before copsing back to the ground, unconscious. The scene was too bloody and violent, and everyone present, except for Huo Yi, turned pale. Especially Wang Feng, who, seeing Huang Yu¡¯s fate, was shaking like a leaf blowing in the wind. He clung to Madam Wang¡¯s clothes tightly and cried out in terror, ¡°Mom, mom¡­¡± Madam Wang was also scared, her thick foundation unable to hide her deathly pale face as she beseechingly looked towards Mayor Wang. ¡°Does Mayor Wang understand now?¡± He was dressedpletely in ck, as if to merge with the darkness. His handsome face bore no expression, his deep features sharper than a knife¡¯s edge. Chapter 84: She is the Only Legitimate Woman of Mine, Li Beijue Chapter 84: She is the Only Legitimate Woman of Mine, Li Beijue Trantor: 549690339 | Mayor Wang wasn¡¯t in a better position than Wang Feng; he already knew that Li Beijue wouldn¡¯t let things go easily today. Struggling to speak, he said, ¡°Master Jue, I know my son is at fault this time. I will personally take him to the Hospital to apologize to that Miss, until she forgives him.¡± ¡°One hand.¡± Mayor Wang didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless, and his face subtly changed. With a heavy tone, he said, ¡°Master Jue, Fengfeng already knows his mistake. I¡­ I will make him kneel down and apologize to that Miss.¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Madam Wang, not pleased to hear the word ¡®kneel,¡¯ cried out. As soon as she finished, Mayor Wang red at her fiercely. It was all her fault; she always spoiled their son to be so arrogant and unruly. If it weren¡¯t for her and their son, would he have to grovel like this! ¡°Tssk.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes seemed to have mes leaping within them, as if the cold winds of Siberia were blowing, ¡°Both hands.¡± Mayor Wang¡¯s face stiffened. He was afraid of Li Beijue, but Wang Feng was his only son. If both hands were ruined, his life would be destroyed too. His cheeks twitched violently, and he tensed his face, saying, ¡°Master Jue, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Drag him over here.¡± Li Beijuemanded, without so much as a nce at him. Huo Yi immediately picked up Wang Feng from behind Madam Wang as if he was picking up a small chicken. Before he was dropped, Wang Feng had already copsed to the ground in terror, frantically calling towards Mayor Wang, ¡°Dad, Dad¡­ ¡± Mayor Wang¡¯s face turned alternately green and white as he was being called. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the arrogant man bend down, grab Wang Feng by the cor, and with a thud, pressed Wang Feng¡¯s head onto the tea table. ¡°Master Jue!¡± ¡°Baby!¡± Mayor Wang and Madam Wang both turned pale. However, it was all toote, the vicious man picked up the ashtray from the tea table and smashed it down on Wang Feng¡¯s wrist with a bang. ¡°All¡ª¡± Wang Feng¡¯s scream echoed through the Vi. Mayor Wang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and, not caring for anything else, he threatened, ¡°Enough, Master Jue! Do you really want to fight me to the death over a woman?¡± Although no one could shake Li Beijue¡¯s position in the Military District, Mayor Wang had been operating in Rainy City for many years and he was no pushover! The ruthless man, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, picked up the blood-stained ashtray and disabled Wang Feng¡¯s other hand in the same manner. ¡°Dad, save me¡­¡± Wang Feng was in pain and terrified, and in the blink of an eye, his pants were wet, ¡°Dad, Mom, I don¡¯t want to be disabled¡­ No¡­¡± Mayor Wang felt as if his heart was being cut to pieces, his triangle eyes full of anger, the muscles on his cheeks twitching uncontrobly as he spoke viciously, ¡°It seems Master Jue is really going to fight me to the death over a woman!¡± Li Beijue kicked away Wang Feng, who was limp like a dead dog, and his toe pressed on a vital part between his legs. Wang Feng let out a piercing scream and passed out from the pain. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She¡¯s not just a woman; she¡¯s also the only legal wife of Li Beijue!¡± The word ¡®legal¡¯ echoed in Mayor Wang¡¯s mind, his face turning a livid purple as it convulsed. The only legal wife, could it be¡­ his wife! Li Beijue got married? How could that be? How had he never heard of it! ¡°Huo Yi, watch over Young Master Wang. The police wille to take him awayter. Whether he gets ten years, eight years, or a lifetime will depend on Young Master Wang¡¯s performance.¡± Mayor Wang and Madam Wang watched him walk out, not daring to stop him¡­ Chapter 85: He Feeds Her Water Chapter 85: He Feeds Her Water Trantor: 549690339 | Outside, the storm raged on, but it did not disturb the tranquility of the hospital. In the VIP ward area, the person lying on the bed trembled her eyshes, and her pale, translucent lips moved, ¡°Water¡­¡± The moment she opened her mouth, the cold air poured down her throat, causing a burning pain that seared her throat. Chi Enen was painfully awakened, and as soon as she opened her eyes, a strong arm helped her sit up and a cup of water was brought to her lips. She was so thirsty that she buried her head and drank desperately. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Because she drank too hastily, the water choked her throat. Chi Enen coughed violently, the coughing strained her stomach, and a metallic, bloody taste surged up. She forced herself to swallow the bloody taste, her face wrinkling up like a bun. So cold. Who had given her cold water? Li Beijue clumsily supported her with one hand and helped ease her breathing with the other. A sh of annoyance passed through his falcon-like eyes, ¡°How are you feeling? A bit better?¡± ¡°¡­Li Beijue?¡± Her voice was as hoarse as a bellows, startling her. ¡°It¡¯s me. Do you want to drink more water?¡± Li Beijue asked, carefully supporting her. Chi Enen hesitated, looking at the water cup close at hand. Her throat screamed for a drink, but her stomach protested the cold. ¡°Don¡¯t feel like drinking anymore?¡± Li Beijue looked at her pale face and bloodless lips and felt his heart suddenly tighten. He tilted his head back to drink the water from the cup, then bent down, his thin lips pressing against hers. ¡°Mmm!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eyes widened in shock,pletely powerless to resist as her lips and teeth were pried open. Warm water gently flowed into her mouth. Because her throat was dry, she swallowed instinctively, like a little bird desperately craving nourishment. It was unclear how much time passed, but eventually, the man¡¯s thin lips finally left hers, pulling away with a silver thread, unspeakably sexy and tantalizing! ¡°Do you want more to drink?¡± Under the light, his strong facial contours softened, his falcon-like eyes intensely focused on her, as if she was the only person he could see. Chi Enen was startled by his gaze, and her mind, still fuzzy from just waking up, suddenly cleared. Remembering how Li Beijue had just fed her water, she immediately shook her head, ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Not thirsty anymore?¡± ¡°¡­Not thirsty anymore.¡± Her throat, which had just been moistened, actually started to feel dry again, but Chi Enen forcefully ignored it. ¡°Is there still any part of your body that feels ufortable? Are you feeling better?¡± Such a gentle tone, hardly like that of the domineering man who was always so demanding. Chi Enen shook her head, unustomed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fine with what? She didn¡¯t have to wait long to find out what was fine. For the man who had just been tender and concerned about her had turned around, set down the water cup, and his expression had darkened. His beautiful falcon-like eyes red at her fiercely, as if he were about to grab her and give her a beating. Chi Enen had seen people flip their moods quickly, but she had never seen anyone flip as fast as flipping through a book like him! ¡± Who asked you to block the beer bottle for me?¡± His voice was suppressed, with a questioning growl, ¡°Do you know that was a beer bottle, do you think you¡¯re made of cotton? Have you ever thought about what would happen to you if that hit you on the head? Are you tired of living, or just impatient with life? Looking for a way to die?!¡± What else would happen if you¡¯re hit on the back of the head with a beer bottle, of course, you¡¯d die. Chi Enen trembled with fear, immensely relieved that Wang Feng hadn¡¯t aimed urately. Li Beijue could not contain his anger and paced back and forth to suppress the frustration welling up in his chest, meanwhile he barked loudly, ¡°What T¡¯? I always thought you were just not smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be stupid as well!¡± Chapter 86: Li Beijues Domineering Confession Chapter 86: Li Beijue¡¯s Domineering Confession Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen was stunned by his cursing. Emma, even though she was trying to protect him when she blocked that beer bottle, did he have to be so venomous with his words? ¡°Why did you block that for me?¡± The man who had just fiercely scolded her suddenly quieted down, his falcon-like eyes dazzling as they fixed on her, unblinking. ¡°Chi Enen, why did you throw yourself on top of me to block that for me?¡± Li Beijue lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him, his piercing gaze locking onto her as if to see right through her heart, leaving her no escape! Under his burning gaze, Chi Enen felt exceedingly ufortable. She shifted slightly, her voice hoarse as she said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no particr reason, I just saw it happen. It was a reflex to step in front, and I would do the same for anyone else¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re stupid and you¡¯re addicted to it!¡± What does she mean by she¡¯d do the same for anyone else? Can¡¯t this woman see he¡¯s moved? Doesn¡¯t she know to seize the opportunity? Isn¡¯t she usually so pretentious? Now that it¡¯s her turn to be pretentious, she¡¯s suddenly not. Li Beijue¡¯s chest heaved with anger. Chi Enenpletely didn¡¯t understand why he was angry again all of a sudden. ¡°You¡¯re just being sentimental. Is admitting you like me so difficult, must you feign opposition with insincere words? What are you worried about? Are you afraid that if you don¡¯t keep ying hard to get, I would lose interest?¡± He slightly lifted his jaw, his heroic red phoenix eyes and dazzling light underneath raising slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said my feelings for you remain. You¡¯re different from other women; there¡¯s no need to worry about all that nonsense.¡± When Chi Enen met his eyes and saw an unprecedented sincerity within them, she really began to panic. What¡¯s going on? He couldn¡¯t possibly be serious, could he? He¡¯s Li Beijue, a man who turns the sky and earth with a wave of his hand. His scandals are too numerous to count; how could he possibly have lingering feelings for her? ¡°What do you think?¡± Chi Enen was taken aback, asked him in a dazed manner, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what do I think¡¯?¡± She¡¯s doing this on purpose, isn¡¯t she? Li Beijue suppressed the anger that almost surged up, his thin lips parting slightly, ¡°I said that I somewhat like you. What about you? What do you think?¡± Boom! Chi Enen felt like her soul was almost blown away. Her beautiful eyes involuntarily widened with shock, looking as if she had seen a ghost. He likes her? What a joke! Chi Enen felt neither honored nor happy. Being liked by a man with strong possessive and controlling tendencies, she really couldn¡¯t feel ted. It felt like holding a bundle of banknotes with a hidden bomb, worrying every moment that the bomb inside might explode¡­ ¡°Chi Enen, Shit! What kind of look is that?! Wipe it off your face now, did you hear me?¡± He threatened fiercely. ¡°If I see that look again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs!¡± Chi Enen hastily diverted her gaze, tangled in thought for a long time before opening her mouth, ¡°Li Beijue, I¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her small mouth was blocked by the man. Chi Enen was kissed almost to the point of suffocation. When she was finally released, her tongue was numb. ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. I don¡¯t care about your thoughts; you just need to obediently do as told.¡± He said he didn¡¯t care, but his face was tenser than the cold air of Siberia, clearly dissatisfied with her reaction. Chi Enen could tell he was dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t respond. Her mind was in total chaos, and she simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to appease him. Li Beijue actually said he liked her, even asking if she liked him back. Was she not fully awake? Chapter 87: Always by Her Side Chapter 87: Always by Her Side Trantor: 549690339 | With that thought, her head suddenly felt dizzy again. Li Beijue noticed her pale face and remembered that she had just awakened from a severe injury, his tensed handsome face rxed a bit. His hard tone softened, ¡°Feeling unwell? Do you still want to drink water?¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t forgotten his unique ¡®water feeding¡¯ method and shook her head weakly, ¡°¡­dizzy.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed, deep as if capable of trapping a fly. He carefully helped her lie down and, after tucking her in, said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll call someone.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the man¡¯s heroic figure had already vanished from the ward. After the tumultuous ordeal, she indeed felt a bit dizzy. The sickbed was soft, the quilt was warm, and with her body feeling both tired and ufortable, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes¡­ Her sleep wouldn¡¯t matter much if it hadn¡¯t caused another uproar at the City Hospital. When Chi Enen woke up again, it was already dark outside. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man working seriously on the sofa. The soft light enveloped his face, as if casting ayer of gold over him. Noble eyebrows, noble eyes, a straight nose bridge, sexy thin lips¡­ every part as if intricately carved by God. Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had to agree with Anxin¡¯s words; Li Beijue was indeed a man kissed by God. Family background, appearance, ability, all were top-notch. If there was anything not good about him, it might be his temper, right? Even so, his temper wasn¡¯t too bad towards others. At most, he was a bit aloof andcking in warmth. At least, he wasn¡¯t as capricious and unbearably domineering with others as he was with her. Had he been keeping watch over her all this time? Feeling her gaze, the man reading files on the sofa raised his head, his eyes meeting hers squarely. Chi Enen, like a thief caught in the act, quickly averted her eyes. Li Beijue put down the file, stood up, and with his long legs, walked over to the bedside, ¡°Awake? Are you still feeling dizzy?¡± She had slept for one day and one night, and if she hadn¡¯t woken up tonight, he was ready to have Huo Yi arrange an airne to take her overseas for treatment. ¡°Not really.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t know she had slept for so long, thinking she had only slept for an afternoon. Li Beijue didn¡¯t believe her and leaned down to check her forehead temperature with his hand. His pursed thin lips finally rxed a little. Good, no fever¡­ Chi Enen let him touch, the atmosphere growing a bit awkward. Suddenly¡ª ¡°Gurgle gurgle gurgle¡­¡± A sound was heard, filling the entire ward. Chi Enen quickly covered her stomach, her ears turning red, ¡°That was¡­ just an auditory hallucination.¡± ¡°Gurgle gurgle gurgle¡­¡± Another bout sounded, as if in defiance, this time even louder than before. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, you¡¯re hungry.¡± Chi Enen, feeling quite embarrassed, was about to retort when she saw the man by the bedside pressing a button. In a short while, a line of people dressed as chefs came in with steaming hot porridge and lined up in front of her sickbed. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Huo Yi also followed them in and exined, ¡°Young Master Si said you just had surgery and can¡¯t eat anything too greasy. So, Master Jue had porridge prepared for you. Miss Chi, rest assured, these porridges are all strictly checked by nutrition experts, each to ensure not only deliciousness but also that you receive sufficient nutrition.¡± It¡¯s just porridge, does it need to be so exaggerated? ¡°Miss Chi, here we have slippery mushroom chicken porridge, ck chicken yam porridge, abalone almond porridge¡­¡± He listed over a dozen names of porridges, then asked respectfully, ¡°Which one would you like to have?¡± Chapter 88: Personally Feeding Her Porridge Chapter 88: Personally Feeding Her Porridge Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Give me the Mixed Vegetable Porridge,¡± Li Beijue ordered before Chi Enen could decide. ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Yi brought over the porridge and left with a dozen chefs, also kindly closing the ward door for the two of them. Li Beijue sat beside the bed, stirring the porridge in the bowl with a spoon. He scooped up a spoonful and brought it to her lips. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Chi Enen reached out to take it. He withdrew his hand and frowned in displeasure, ¡°What reaching out? When I tell you to open your mouth, you open your mouth.¡± Was it so domineering to take care of someone? Chi Enen thought he was acting up and reluctantlyplied, opening her mouth. As soon as the porridge touched her mouth. Her face instantly scrunched up from the heat. She wanted to swallow but couldn¡¯t, and she wanted to spit it out but couldn¡¯t! ¡°Not tasty?¡± Li Beijue thought the chef made something unappetizing and his face darkened, about to get angry, ¡°I¡¯ll have Huo Yi find someone else to make it!¡± Chi Enen quickly grabbed his hand and forcefully swallowed the scalding porridge in her mouth, hastily saying, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s tasty.¡± ¡°Tasty and your face is scrunched up?¡± A pretentious woman, lying so poorly! ¡°If it¡¯s not tasty, it¡¯s not tasty. Does the woman I like need to force herself to eat something unappetizing?¡± Domineering, arrogant, and unspeakably indulgent! Chi Enen¡¯s heart thumped, afraid that if she didn¡¯t tell the truth, Li Beijue would really go and find someone to make it again. She steeled herself and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± ¡°What?¡± She took a deep breath and raised her voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that the porridge isn¡¯t tasty, I scrunched my face because the porridge was too hot.¡± Too hot¡­ Li Beijue had never considered that it could be his own fault, his handsome, cold face turning dark, then blue-green. Amidst the green was a hint of purple- red. Just when Chi Enen thought he was about to explode in rage, he pursed his thin lips, silent, and sat back down beside the bed. He picked up the same bowl of porridge and began stirring it again. Although he was still frowning, he asionally lowered his head and awkwardly blew on the porridge in the bowl¡­ Chi Enen watched him stir the porridge in the bowl into a mess, the mixed veggies and other ingredients getting smashed under his rough handling mixed with glutinous rice, the colors too jumbled to look anything like a fancy healthy porridge made by a Seven-star chef. She held back, but couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°Li Beijue, let me do it myself.¡± Li Beijue abruptly withdrew his hand, his tone not pleasant, ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move.¡± His words were forceful, but his actions surprisingly gentle. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge, blew on it, and, not quite reassured, tasted it on his thin lips to test the temperature before bringing it to Chi Enen¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore, open your mouth.¡± Chi Enen watched as he brought the half-eaten porridge to her and hesitated whether to open her mouth or not. Torn and conflicted, but out of regard for a certain person¡¯s authority and intimidation, she opened her mouth and ate it. ¡°How is it, is the temperature right?¡± Chi Enen directly swallowed the porridge and nodded. Despite its unappetizing appearance, the temperature was indeed just right. Not too hot, not too cold, warm and just right for eating. Li Beijue¡¯s expression rxed slightly, and he scooped another spoonful for her. He blew on it again, tasted half of it himself, and offered the rest to Chi Enen. The ward quieted down, and as the bowl of porridge neared its end, Chi Enen breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, the man feeding her took thest spoonful and, leaning in, sealed her lips with his¡ª Chapter 89: He Wants a Child Chapter 89: He Wants a Child Trantor: 549690339 | Lips and teeth were forcibly pried open, and the sweet taste of Assorted Porridge spread on the tip of her tongue. With each of his domineering breaths and teases, the sweetness seemed to dance on her pte. It had to be said, Li Beijue was very skilled in this area. Even though she was stiff and didn¡¯t know how to respond, he could still lead her body to tremble uncontrobly. Limp, she allowed him to take what he wanted. After a while, the demanding man finally released her. His fingertips rubbed over her slightly swollen lips and suddenly said, ¡°Chi Enen, when can you give me a child?¡± Bang! Chi Enen was so startled that she got goosebumps. A child? What did he mean? Did he know something? She nced sideways at the man beside her, her beautiful eyes widened in shock as she saw only expectancy in his eyes, not probing. Chi Enen was a bit dumbfounded. Could it be that Li Beijue genuinely wanted her to have a child? Impossible¡­ The Li family wouldn¡¯t want an illegitimate child, especially one that existed before the legitimate heir. It would be not only a stain for the Li family but also for Li Beijue! She dismissed the thought from her mind, deciding to take his words as mere talk. However, Li Beijue¡¯s hand moved to her t stomach, his brows furrowed in displeasure, and he queried, ¡°You¡¯re unwilling?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Enen really felt something was off now and was about to firmly say she was unwilling. Li Beijue was already one step ahead of her, ¡°Your body isn¡¯t suitable for pregnancy right now. If we really want to have a child, I need to ask Si Chen to find a gynecologist expert to help you with conditioning.¡± He seemed to have thought of something, muttering contemtively, ¡°Besides that, there are some obstacles that need to be cleared.¡± Obstacles? What obstacles? Li Beijue didn¡¯t seem intent on continuing the subject and after helping her lie down, he brought out a basin from the washroom, filled it with warm water, and despite Chi Enen¡¯s protests, wiped her body down. After cleaning her up, he changed into pajamas, lifted the quilt and climbed onto bed. The VIP ward was spacious, and the sickbed provided was a 1.8 meters bed. But with an additional person on the bed, it began to feel cramped. Chi Enen shifted ufortably and as soon as she moved, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. The overpowering scent of agarwood from the man filled the air, making her feel inexplicably warm. Chi Enen put out a hand and pushed against his chest, whispering, ¡°Li Beijue, you¡¯re pressing on my wound.¡± The man, eyes closed, didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid but pulled her closer, his thin lips brushing against each other, ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve specifically avoided your wound.¡± Having her lie exposed, she subtly shifted again. Then she heard a menacing threate from above her, ¡°Do you not want to sleep? If you don¡¯t want to sleep, we can do something that doesn¡¯t require sleeping!¡± After all, her injuries were only on her shoulder and stomach, and if they were careful, it wouldn¡¯t affect making love! No sooner had he finished speaking than he felt the person in his arms suddenly be docile. What did this woman mean! Li Beijue¡¯s frustration rushed to his chest, as he angrily opened his eyes and red at the person feigning sleep. Seeing her pale face, poorly concealing her feebleness, he inexplicably remembered the way she had thrown herself at him without regard for her own safety. The tightness in his chest seemed to dissipate mysteriously. He lowered his head, his falcon-like eyes softening, and his thin lips hooked into a gentle kiss on the forehead of the littledy. He spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Chi Enen, goodnight.¡± His sexy, husky voice seemed as if he wanted to entice someone. Yet the emotions of the person pretending to sleep were growingplex. Why did she increasingly feel that his previous confession of liking her, was serious? Could it be that Li Beijue had really fallen for her? Chi Enen shivered, closing her eyes tightly. That couldn¡¯t be right¡­ Chapter 90: Does Young Master Jue want to try the taste of a washboard? Chapter 90: Does Young Master Jue want to try the taste of a washboard? Trantor: 549690339 | For seven straight days, Li Beijue personally took care of her. On the eighth day, he finally left. The omnipresent oppressive feeling in the ward vanished, and Chi Enen, a bit unustomed, picked up a book next to her, ready to shift her attention to reading. She then heard the sound of a doorknob turning at the doorway. Thinking it was Li Beijueing back, she put down the book. To her surprise, she saw Lin Anxin, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, pushing the door open and walking in. As soon as she saw her, her eyes reddened, and she lunged towards her. ¡°Chi Enen, damnit, you worried me to death! Are you a pig or what? Huh! Running to block a beer bottle for a man, why didn¡¯t you go block a knife instead! Did your head get caught in a door? Did you even think about the consequences before you did that? What if something had happened to you, what would Baby and I have done?¡± she blurted out, her fingers jabbing Chi Enen¡¯s head fiercely. Chi Enen could only offer a guilty smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why would I be angry? I¡¯m not your mom, nor am I your man,¡± she said, trying to sound unbothered, but her angry tone betrayed her. Knowing she was at fault, Chi Enen didn¡¯t utter a word in response and subtly changed the subject, ¡°By the way Anxin, how did you get in?¡± It seemed like Li Beijue had set up bodyguards outside to prevent visitors. Lin Anxin, who was sharp-tongued but still worried about her, wouldn¡¯t have lingered outside the hospital¡¯s VIP area every day for no reason. Even though she realized that Chi Enen was deliberately diverting the topic, she red at her fiercely before letting go and saying, ¡°I bumped into someone outside, and he brought me in.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Chi Enen asked. ¡°Some guy I don¡¯t know, just some pretty boy,¡± Lin Anxin said, waving it off carelessly, then suddenly stared at Chi Enen, scrutinizing her from head to toe. She examined her so thoroughly it was as if she were trying to spot a flower on her. Feeling ufortable under the gaze, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but squirm and asked hesitantly, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª it¡¯s that face I know, no stic surgery, no injections, no bone-shaving,¡± Lin Anxin murmured, then suddenly lifted the quilt, touching Chi Enen¡¯s chest briefly like a lecher, ¡°Oh, so t! Doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve had a boob job either.¡± What the heck, out of nowhere¡­ Lin Anxin examined her from left to right, top to bottom, and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chi Enen, with no boobs or butt, how did you manage to hook up with the Diamond King, the unmarried, rich, and handsome Military Commander Li Beijue? Could it be that Young Master Jue, tired of busty, long- legged beauties, wanted to try something t like a washboard?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Chi Enen choked on her breath and protested with dissatisfaction, ¡°My chest might be a little small, but it¡¯s not t as a washboard.¡± She was at least a size B, after all! At most, it was just not big; there was a difference from a washboard! Lin Anxin puffed out her chest, unting her 36D figure, silently scorned her. Then she continued to press on eagerly, ¡°Seriously though, what¡¯s the deal between you and Young Master Jue? Do you have any idea how shocked I was when I saw him carrying you out that afternoon? My jaw almost dropped. And Chi Ya, you should have seen her face then; it was priceless!¡± Mentioning Chi Ya, a stab went through Chi Enen¡¯s heart. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what those two men had said when they grabbed her in the private room. ¡°The girl introduced by Chi Ya¡­¡± Could that day¡¯s incident be rted to Chi Ya? Chi Enen clutched her fist tightly, repressing her emotions. If it really involved Chi Ya, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off! Unaware of what happened in the private room, Lin Anxin thought Chi Enen was daydreaming and gave her a light nudge, ¡°What are you zoned out for? Spill it.¡± Chapter 91: Are You Guys Living Together?! Chapter 91: Are You Guys Living Together?! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°He¡¯s Baby Chi¡¯s dad.¡± As soon as Chi Enen uttered those words, Lin Anxin leaped up in shock and eximed loudly, ¡°What?! Young Master Jue is Baby Chi¡¯s dad?!¡± Holy shit, this news is explosive! She had always thought that the father of Baby Chi mentioned by her good friend was some wealthy, powerful, and older man, but it turned out to be¡­ Li Beijue! The unapproachable, almighty Li Beijue, Young Master Jue! Lin Anxin couldn¡¯t find her voice anymore; the news was too shocking, making her fingers still slightly tremble. Her sudden loud shout startled Chi Enen, who quickly grabbed her, ¡°Shh, Anxin, keep it down.¡± Lin Anxin finally remembered where she was, still feeling dizzy, and lowered her voice to confirm again, ¡°I didn¡¯t mishear just now, did I? I didn¡¯t get it wrong, right? You¡¯re talking about Li Beijue, not someone with the same name, and not someone else. The Young Master Jue who controls the Business Empire and holds power in the Military, Li Beijue?¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but giggle at her exaggerated reaction, and after a snicker said, ¡°Yes, yes, the one you said was kissed by God on the butt.¡± Lin Anxin immediately countered, ¡°I never said that; I said kissed by God on the forehead. It was you who mentioned the butt!¡± After speaking, she eagerly grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s hand, her radiant face all alight with adoration, ¡°Chi Enen, I suddenly feel like I admire you. To run off with a kid from a top-notch man like Young Master Jue five years ago. Wow. Seriously impressive.¡± The next sentence took a turn, ¡°Couldn¡¯t have been because you got your head caught in a door five years ago, could it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s her head that must have been caught in a door! ¡°By the way, are you living together now?¡± Lin Anxin paused to ask, ¡°While you¡¯ve been in the hospital these past few days, I went to your old ce and they said you¡¯d moved out long ago. So, you¡¯re really living with Young Master Jue? You two are cohabiting?¡± She put particr emphasis on thest two words, her eyes shining as if she was the one cohabiting. Chi Enen really didn¡¯t know why she was so excited. If she knew this man¡¯s temper, she probably wouldn¡¯t be so thrilled. ¡°Are you really living together?¡± Lin Anxin asked eagerly, gripping her hand. Just as Chi Enen was about to speak, at that moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. Seeing the woman in the room, Si Chen entered with azy smile in his foxy eyes, ¡°Enen, I didn¡¯t expect this top beauty is really your friend. Beauty, we didn¡¯t get to meet since I left in a hurry earlier. Allow me to introduce myself. Si Chen.¡± The pretty boy from before? Lin Anxin gave him a nce, clearly displeased. Anyone interrupted at the climax of juicy gossip wouldn¡¯t be too happy. With a curve of her red lips, she gave a smile that was not quite a smile and replied, ¡°Si ¡®Heavy¡¯? So, pretty heavy, huh?¡± Heavy? It took a moment for Si Chen to catch on. He was stunned, then felt a foot at his side, ¡°Are you even a woman? So noisy! Go get your checkup.¡± Caught off guard, Si Chen nearly stumbled without any poise. He reluctantly rubbed his nose and shot a look at the bossy man behind him, sighing, ¡°Commander Li, can you give me a bit of face in front of the beauty? How am I supposed to hit on the top beauty in the future if you do this to me?¡± While he said that, he walked over to Chi Enen¡¯s sickbed on his own and began to assist Chi Enen with a basic medical checkup, smiling warmly all the while. Chapter 92: Li Beijue Wants to Take Her Out Chapter 92: Li Beijue Wants to Take Her Out Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Enen, please lift your left hand a little. Yes, gently lift it. If it hurts, stop there; I mainly want to see how your bone is healing.¡± Chi Enen did as told and gently lifted her injured hand, but as soon as she got halfway, it pulled at the wound on her shoulder, causing her to purse her lips in pain. Just as she was about to try again, someone forcefully lowered her arm. ¡°Find another way to check!¡± came a forcefulmand. Si Chen was truly helpless this time and said sullenly, ¡°You¡¯re not asking for a CT scan, yet you won¡¯t let me touch her. What can I do? I don¡¯t have X-ray vision to see through her clothes.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes narrowed. His half-veiled gaze was thick with possessiveness, and his voice was as chilling as Long Winter, ¡°If you had X-ray vision, I¡¯d send you to the Military District to have it dug out and studied.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen stood by silently, speechless. This really was his typical style! Simple and brutal! Imagining the scene of having his eyes gouged out, Si Chen shuddered inexplicably, his smile stiffening as he quickly waved his hands, ¡°Just kidding. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°How is she doing?¡± He didn¡¯t even look, yet he thought he knew anything! Cursing inwardly, Si Chen nevertheless spoke with fake professionalism, ¡°The wound has started to scab over, and the muscles and bones are healing. As long as we take care not to get her wound wet, she should be able to go outside for some fresh air.¡± ¡°Should?¡± The cold-faced man was clearly dissatisfied with this answer. Si Chen quickly corrected himself, ¡°I misspoke. She can go outside for some fresh air, no ¡®should¡¯ about it.¡± Chi Enen looked up in confusion. What did he mean by going outside? Was Li Beijue going to take her out? Only then did she notice that, for the first time ever, Li Beijue was dressed formally today. The crane-colored military uniform he wore fit him perfectly, dignified and resplendent. His bearing exuded a pride and superiority instilled from a wealthy upbringing, which was mesmerizing to behold. Lin Anxin indeed couldn¡¯t look away¡ªher attitude towards Si Chen earlier transformedpletely, and her eyes shone as if she were a fan girl seeing her idol, making Si Chen beside her even more morose! Li Beijuepletely ignored everyone else in the ward. He bent down, scooped up the woman from the sickbed with a princess carry, and ced her in the nearby wheelchair. Then, without looking back, he dismissed the others, ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Si Chen muttered as he caught a glimpse of the still uprehending woman, grabbing her hand and dragging her along, ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s a beautiful day outside, let¡¯s take a walk together.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Who wants to walk around a hospital? I won¡¯t, let go¡­ let¡­¡± Lin Anxin¡¯s struggle was futile, and before she could finish speaking, she was dragged outside. ¡®Click¡¯, the door closed. Chi Enen felt a splitting headache, already contemting how to exin everything that happened today to Lin Anxin the next time she saw her. While she was thinking, a man¡¯s arm appeared before her, and the authoritative request from the man above came through, ¡°Help me fasten the buttons on my sleeve.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen snapped back to reality and after fastening the metal buttons on his sleeve, she looked up, asking curiously. ¡°Li Beijue, are you taking me out?¡± ¡°I have a ce to go.¡± ¡°Then you go, I¡¯ll wait at the hospital¡­¡± Before she could finish, he red at her angrily. Seeing the littledy in the wheelchair wisely shutting her impudent small mouth, Li Beijue was satisfied as he curled his thin lips, casually picked up a nket from the bed, roughly covered her legs with it, and pushed the wheelchair to head outside. Chapter 93: No Matter How I Look at Her, She Seems Cute Chapter 93: No Matter How I Look at Her, She Seems Cute Trantor: 549690339 In the hospital corridor, from time to time, people nced over. Chi Enen felt uneasy being watched and whispered a negotiation to him, ¡°Li Beijue, let me walk on my own.¡± ¡°Stop wasting your breath, you¡¯ll get your chance to walk in a bit.¡± Chi Enen had no choice but to let him push her to the hospital back door. Outside the back door, the driver had been waiting and promptly opened the car door as they approached. Ignoring her exmation, Li Beijue scooped her up from the wheelchair into the car, and the driver closed the car door behind them. The car smoothly drove out of the hospital¡­ Soon, the car came to a stop. The driver quickly helped them open the car door. ¡°Young Master Li, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Li Beijue got out first, followed by Chi Enen. ¡°This is¡­¡± she was shocked as she looked at the building in front of her¡ª wasn¡¯t this the school she attended as a child? Huo Yi, as the butler, had alsoe along. Seeing Chi Enen¡¯s stunned expression, he smiled slightly, ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Chi, this is where you attended primary school, isn¡¯t it?¡± Why did he bring her to her primary school? Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to nce at the man beside her. His profile, bathed in the morning light, was arrogantly noble, hispelling aura so authoritative it was almost regal, dazzling and overwhelming, making it impossible to look away. At this time, Li Beijue suddenly turned his head, instantly locking eyes with her! His thick eyebrows rebelliously arched up, and beneath his long, slightly curled eyshes, his dark, profound pupils seemed wild and untamed, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Come here.¡± Chi Enen moved closer, and he rudely grabbed her hand, their fingers tightly interlocked, then turned back around. ¡°Did you prepare the things I asked you to?¡± Huo Yi bowed respectfully, his suit neat, ¡°Everything has been prepared ording to your instructions.¡± Chi Enen was curious, ¡°What did you prepare?¡± Li Beijue hooked the corner of his mouth, in a good mood, ¡°Chirping away¡ª why ask so many questions? Just follow me, that¡¯s all you need to do!¡± Chi Enen immediately felt a headache, her temple aching, her whole body aching. He dragged her inside. Li Beijue was in a good mood, which also relieved the bodyguards following him. They knew too well how foul Young Master Li¡¯s temper had been over the past several days in the hospital, like a ticking time bomb ready to explode at any moment! They stole a nce at Chi Enen, thinking to themselves. Butler Huo was right; with Miss Chi around, Young Master Li¡¯s temper really was much better. Indeed, Miss Chi was Young Master Li¡¯s nemesis. Completely unaware of how she appeared as a tempering presence to Li Beijue in the eyes of the bodyguards, Chi Enen was dragged along by the arrogant man. With his long legs and hers short, she stumbled along like a rag doll behind him, nearly falling several times, and he stillined she was too slow. Thankfully, the school¡¯s concrete ground was exceptionally smooth, or else she wondered if she might end up face-nting from being dragged like this. Chi Enen was forcibly pulled into the school gates. Upon entering, a tidal wave of memories hit her. Every de of grass and every tree in the school felt incredibly familiar¡ª the position of the field, the rubber track, and the horizontal bar that every school seems to have. Her attention was gradually captured by the various nts and fixtures of the school. Especially upon seeing the horizontal bar, she could barely move her eyes away. Li Beijue seemed to notice her response at some point and suddenly let go of her hand, asking, ¡°Want to y?¡± Before Chi Enen could reply, he already assumed the benevolent role, ¡°Go on, y. I¡¯ll wait here for you, there¡¯s no rush to leave.¡± Chapter 94 - 93: No Matter How I Look at Her, She Seems Cute Chapter 93: No Matter How I Look at Her, She Seems Cute Trantor: 549690339 In the hospital corridor, from time to time, people nced over. Chi Enen felt uneasy being watched and whispered a negotiation to him, ¡°Li Beijue, let me walk on my own.¡± ¡°Stop wasting your breath, you¡¯ll get your chance to walk in a bit.¡± Chi Enen had no choice but to let him push her to the hospital back door. Outside the back door, the driver had been waiting and promptly opened the car door as they approached. Ignoring her exmation, Li Beijue scooped her up from the wheelchair into the car, and the driver closed the car door behind them. The car smoothly drove out of the hospital¡­ Soon, the car came to a stop. The driver quickly helped them open the car door. ¡°Young Master Li, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Li Beijue got out first, followed by Chi Enen. ¡°This is¡­¡± she was shocked as she looked at the building in front of her¡ª wasn¡¯t this the school she attended as a child? Huo Yi, as the butler, had alsoe along. Seeing Chi Enen¡¯s stunned expression, he smiled slightly, ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Chi, this is where you attended primary school, isn¡¯t it?¡± Why did he bring her to her primary school? Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to nce at the man beside her. His profile, bathed in the morning light, was arrogantly noble, hispelling aura so authoritative it was almost regal, dazzling and overwhelming, making it impossible to look away. At this time, Li Beijue suddenly turned his head, instantly locking eyes with her! His thick eyebrows rebelliously arched up, and beneath his long, slightly curled eyshes, his dark, profound pupils seemed wild and untamed, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Come here.¡± Chi Enen moved closer, and he rudely grabbed her hand, their fingers tightly interlocked, then turned back around. ¡°Did you prepare the things I asked you to?¡± Huo Yi bowed respectfully, his suit neat, ¡°Everything has been prepared ording to your instructions.¡± Chi Enen was curious, ¡°What did you prepare?¡± Li Beijue hooked the corner of his mouth, in a good mood, ¡°Chirping away¡ª why ask so many questions? Just follow me, that¡¯s all you need to do!¡± Chi Enen immediately felt a headache, her temple aching, her whole body aching. He dragged her inside. Li Beijue was in a good mood, which also relieved the bodyguards following him. They knew too well how foul Young Master Li¡¯s temper had been over the past several days in the hospital, like a ticking time bomb ready to explode at any moment! They stole a nce at Chi Enen, thinking to themselves. Butler Huo was right; with Miss Chi around, Young Master Li¡¯s temper really was much better. Indeed, Miss Chi was Young Master Li¡¯s nemesis. Completely unaware of how she appeared as a tempering presence to Li Beijue in the eyes of the bodyguards, Chi Enen was dragged along by the arrogant man. With his long legs and hers short, she stumbled along like a rag doll behind him, nearly falling several times, and he stillined she was too slow. Thankfully, the school¡¯s concrete ground was exceptionally smooth, or else she wondered if she might end up face-nting from being dragged like this. Chi Enen was forcibly pulled into the school gates. Upon entering, a tidal wave of memories hit her. Every de of grass and every tree in the school felt incredibly familiar¡ª the position of the field, the rubber track, and the horizontal bar that every school seems to have. Her attention was gradually captured by the various nts and fixtures of the school. Especially upon seeing the horizontal bar, she could barely move her eyes away. Li Beijue seemed to notice her response at some point and suddenly let go of her hand, asking, ¡°Want to y?¡± Before Chi Enen could reply, he already assumed the benevolent role, ¡°Go on, y. I¡¯ll wait here for you, there¡¯s no rush to leave.¡± Chapter 95: The Best Birthday Gift Chapter 95: The Best Birthday Gift Trantor: 549690339 | Soon, Huo Yi and several bodyguards in suits and leather shoes came in. Without uttering a single unnecessary word, as if they already knew what Li Beijue intended to do, they found positions near him and sat down. They sat upright and formal, as if they were cosying as students. Chi Enen was startled by her own thought, and she felt an urge tough. Li Beijue¡¯s bodyguards were all around one meter eighty, burly chaps. Squished into the tiny stools meant for primary school students and staring at her expressionlessly, they looked less like students and more like¡­edic actors! While she was still contemting this, Huo Yi had already handed her a book. He casually distributed one to each person who had taken a seat. Chi Enen took a closer look and saw that what she was holding was¡ªa First Grade Chinese Textbook. The corner of her mouth twitched. Unable to help herself, she held up the book and asked, ¡°Butler Huo, what is this supposed to mean?¡± Why was she given a first-grade textbook? Certainly, it couldn¡¯t really be what she was thinking. Before Huo Yi could answer, the man sitting in the first row responded nonchntly, ¡°Weren¡¯t your childhood dream to be a primary school teacher? Today, I happen to be free and thought it was a good opportunity to help you fulfill it.¡± Today was his birthday, yet all he wanted was to help her achieve her dream. He sounded indifferent, but who knew how long it took him to psych himself up to take this step. ¡°A primary school teacher?¡± Chi Enen was surprised. How did he know? Li Beijue stared discontentedly at her face and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what it is? You told me.¡± ¡°I told you?¡± Chi Enen suddenly remembered. Five years ago, when they were together, one bored day while watching a movie¡ªthe movie was about dreams ¡ª Li Beijue had asked her, and on a whim, she had told him that she wanted to be a primary school teacher. ¡°You did say it!¡± Li Beijue was close to grinding his teeth, ¡°Teacher Chi, yesterday we covered Lesson Three, let¡¯s continue with that today!¡± His tone was anything but that of a student. Under the scrutiny of so many pairs of eyes, Chi Enen awkwardly flipped open to the lesson he mentioned, only to find the legendary ¡°Goose, Goose, Goose.¡± She felt too embarrassed to proceed. Teaching a bunch of men in their twenties ¡°Goose, Goose, Goose¡± was more difficult than asking her to hang herself with a noodle. Li Beijue adjusted much faster than she did, mainly because he was well prepared mentally. Seeing her standing awkwardly on the spot, he immediately turned around, nced at everyone and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s read the text together in unison. I¡¯ll start!¡± The one who usually starts reading in a primary school is the ss monitor. If he went back to primary school, he definitely had to be the ss monitor! ¡°Goose, goose, goose!¡± His deep voice was inexplicably husky and pleasant on the ears. The burly men behind, despite being mentally prepared, felt a bit awkward. But out of respect for hismand, they suppressed their awkwardness and began reading loudly, ¡°Goose, goose, goose, with necks curved, they sing to the sky. White feathers float on the green water, and red webbed feet stir the clear waves.¡± So awkward, how do you deal with the urge to bury yourself in the crevices of the ground? The only person in the ssroom who didn¡¯t seem to find it awkward was the arrogant, bossy man himself. He looked towards the podium at the littledy, who had no idea where to put her hands, and said with some smugness, ¡°Chi Enen, how is it? I think I¡¯d make a rather fitting ss monitor.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think you¡¯re like a ss monitor.¡± She finally couldn¡¯t hold back her true thoughts any longer, ¡°Li Beijue, I thinkyou¡¯re more like Dao Mingsi.¡± He was particrly reminiscent of Dao Mingsi from Meteor Garden. Especially at this moment, to the extreme. Whether it was his personality or anything else. However, Dao Mingsi was a character from television, while she was dealing with a man who truly existed. Chapter 96: Decided to Make Things Clear with Him Chapter 96: Decided to Make Things Clear with Him Trantor: 549690339 But on the television, Dao Mingsi would only scream and shout at Sancai, doing childish things, because he liked her. Did Li Beijue also like her? Chi Enen¡¯s heart trembled. If Li Beijue liked her, what about her? The answer was very clear. She did not like him. Because she had never thought about liking him. Having realized this, she suddenly became sober. ¡°What Dao Mingsi, Xiaogan Temple, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Li Beijue said indifferently, ¡°Chi Enen,e on, start the ss.¡± Chi Enen looked at his face, then at the way he was holding the book, pursed her lips, and suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to teach.¡± ¡± What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t you want to be a primary school teacher? Now you are a primary school teacher, so why not teach?¡± Quick, urgent, and angry! After all the mental preparation he had done, this damned woman was actually deserting at thest minute. Chi Enen was startled, but after calming down, she said, ¡°You¡¯re not primary school students, and I¡¯m not a primary school teacher. Even if I taught, it would be fake.¡± ¡°Primary school students are so noisy and hard to manage. Do you actually want to go teach them for real?¡± Li Beijue was extremely annoyed. What¡¯s wrong with this woman again? A moment ago, everything was fine, and out of the blue, she¡¯s giving him attitude. His handsome face gradually grew stern¡­ Indeed, you can¡¯t spoil women too much. It hasn¡¯t been long, and she¡¯s already started to bewless. His eyebrows deeply furrowed, he urged Chi Enen, ¡°You can imagine them as primary school students, get started right away.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± Chi Enen not only refused to start, but she also put down the book and the Teaching Stick. Li Beijue suddenly became furious, his falcon-like eyes darkened, and he growled, ¡°ChiEnen!¡± Chi Enen was startled into calmness, her clear, distinct eyes quietly watching him. She had realized, they truly couldn¡¯t go on like this anymore. At least she couldn¡¯t continue to do so with a clear conscience. ¡°Why are you looking at me with those eyes?¡± Damn it! What kind of madness had she sumbed to? Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed so tightly they could squish a fly. He was just about to put down the book and pull her over when Chi Enen, who had already seen through his intentions, took a big step back and her lips quivered, ¡°Li Beijue, I want to make things clear with you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Come here.¡± His heart skipped a beat, he subconsciously interrupted her, not wanting to hear her continue. But this time, Chi Enen had made up her mind, she did not want to drag this out any longer. Dragging it on would be unfair, both to him and to herself. She had to take this opportunity to make things clear. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I know exactly what I want to say. I¡­¡± Li Beijue felt an inexplicable surge of unease in his heart, and his instincts told him that what Chi Enen was about to say next was not something he would want to hear. Standing there with a face as still as water, he ordered sharply, ¡°Chi Enen, shut up.¡± ¡°Be obedient, shut up.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s heart apex trembled, did she actually hear rejection in his tone? She looked incredulously at the man only a step away from her. Besidesmands, how could there be rejection in his tone? He was Li Beijue, aloof and arrogant, the untouchable Young Master Li! With this thought, Chi Enen was sure she had imagined it. She bit her lower lip, shook her head, and turned to the person beside her to say, ¡°Butler Huo, if it¡¯s not too troublesome, could you please ask everyone to leave first?¡± Huo Yi, seeing the impending storm between them, pondered for a moment, then instructed everyone in the ssroom to go out. Only then did Chi Enen turn to look at the man ring at her and said, ¡°You once told me that you liked me, but I never responded directly to you. I want to tell you the answer now: I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡ªI¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you¡­ I don¡¯t like you¡­ I don¡¯t like¡­ Those three words amplified infinitely in his ears, repeating in a loop. His falcon-like eyes suddenly became icy! The smile that lingered at the corner of his mouth disappearedpletely, leaving only fury! Chapter 97: Clean You Up and Send You to My Bed Chapter 97: Clean You Up and Send You to My Bed Trantor: 54^)690339 ¡°What did you say? Have the guts to say it again!¡± Chi Enen felt as if she were in an ice cer, all too aware of what might happen next. But she had finally mustered the courage, not wanting to give up halfway. She took another deep breath, gathered her strength, and looked into her eyes as she repeated herself. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Don¡¯t like¡­ Li Beijue was amused to anger, his hands clenched into fists so tight that he barely resisted the urge to pin her to the ground and fuck her until she admitted she liked it. His sexy, thin lips pursed into a straight line, his falcon-like eyes unwavering as they locked onto the littledy in front of him, as if looking at forbidden fruit. While a storm was clearly brewing in the depths of his eyes, the corners of his mouth lifted up, frighteningly gentle, ¡°Do you think I would believe your words? You¡¯ve always been a woman whose actions contradict her words. Nothing you say is trustworthy.¡± How could Chi Enen possibly not like him? Five years ago, it was she who seductively lured him, climbing onto his bed. Even though sheter took the money and ran, it only proved her greed, not that she didn¡¯t love him! She must like him! How could there be a woman in this world who wouldn¡¯t like him? He was wealthy, good-looking, and on the bed, he could make her feel like she was in heaven. If she didn¡¯t like him, what kind of man would she like? Seeing his disbelief, Chi Enen grew anxious and argued urgently, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Lying to you wouldn¡¯t benefit me at all. I really don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t want to waste your time anymore. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Beijue red at her with a fierce gaze, his face an iron blue as he grasped her hand tightly, almost gnashing his teeth, ¡°Chi Enen, you¡¯ve already said sorry to me for the third time today.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s wrist hurt so much it felt like it was about to break, but she dared not make a sound, bearing the pain. Her eyes filled with guilt, she didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze, ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I already wronged you five years ago; I don¡¯t want to owe you any more.¡± Li Beijue red at her viciously, his voice venomous as he countered, ¡°Do you think by saying it that you no longer owe me?¡± He tightened his grip on her hand, staring into her eyes, his pupils so cold they seemed to freeze, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re saying all this just to get me to let go of you. If you didn¡¯t like me, why would you take the beer bottle for me?¡± Just as Chi Enen was about to speak, his expression turned so ugly, so tense that he was on the verge of exploding. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before; I don¡¯t care what you think, nor will I consider your feelings. I¡¯m going to do things my way, and you just need to obediently cooperate. You know what happens if you don¡¯t.¡± ¡± What happens?¡± Chi Enen looked up and asked him. She dared to ask what happens! Li Beijue¡¯s face turned greener by the inch, his grip on her wrist tightening. Chi Enen was really asking him again what would happen. He didn¡¯t say, so she thought about it herself and said, ¡°¡­If you don¡¯t like it, I can move away from Rainy City.¡± Li Beijue was truly infuriated intoughter. Women really shouldn¡¯t be indulged. He¡¯d only been marginally nice to her, and this woman was already taking liberties with him. She was nothing like the terrified, trembling woman she used to be around him! ¡± Where could you possibly go? Back home? Do you believe that with just a word from me, they would wash you clean and deliver you to my bed? Without me, you will have nothing!¡± They would wash you clean and deliver you to my bed¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. With a self-deprecatingugh, she thought, isn¡¯t that exactly what her aunt wanted, to deliver her to the bed of a man for money? Chapter 98: His Lei Ting’s Wrath Chapter 98: His Lei Ting¡¯s Wrath Trantor: 549690339 | Seeing her reaction, Li Beijue already regretted speaking too harshly. He felt annoyed at himself, his thin lips twitched as he considered apologizing, but he could not bring himself to say the words. After all, it was she who hadshed out at him first! He was wrong, but she was even more so! Chi Enen held back the hidden pain in her heart, trying to look less pitiable. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I know. As long as you wish, you can make me beg for life or beg for death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like you, I never thought about liking you. We have never been equals, you¡¯ve always been above me, and I have nothing to do but obey. This rtionship is no different from that of a boss and his subordinate.¡± Even a subordinate had it better than her because, if the boss was too overbearing, they could just quit. She had no choice but to endure! ¡°You¡¯re right, I might just be that pretentious woman you always talk about. If I were smart, I¡¯d keep my mouth shut. But I don¡¯t want to stay quiet. I don¡¯t like you and that is that, no matter if I say it a thousand times or ten thousand times. And most importantly, I¡¯m not brave enough to like, I don¡¯t have the standing to like you.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s knuckles turned white from clenching so hard. He tried desperately to contain his emotions, but they had already umted to a breaking point. ¡°Shit!¡± He suddenly let go of Chi Enen¡¯s hand and swung his fist¡ª The sound of the wind it carried, Chi Enen closed her eyes tightly, stubbornly standing her ground, unmoving. Apparently, if she didn¡¯tply with him, he would lose his temper. ¡°Bang!¡± Aloud noise erupted. The ckboard was dented with a massive cavity. The anticipated pain did note, and Chi Enen, in confusion, opened her eyes. The next second, her eyes involuntarily widened. The man, his face an ashen hue, was tense all over. His thin lips, devoid of any curve, his left hand now bloodied was held mid-air, blood dripping down from the back of his hand, tick-tock, tick-tock, falling to the ground. ¡°Alt!¡± Chi Enen had seen more serious injuries than this, but for some reason, she felt especially panicked this time. She hurried over to inspect the wound. ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Beijue shoved her away with a dark look in his ck eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to leave me? Why are youing any closer?¡± ¡°Your hand is bleeding, it needs to be taken care of right away.¡± The railing is made of iron, did he think his fist was made of the same material? Chi Enen felt both angry and guilty. At the same time, her fear of his temper deepened, which made her even more afraid. If that fist hadn¡¯t hit the ckboard but instead her head¡­ Chi Enen didn¡¯t dare to imagine, too frightened to think further, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to get any closer to him. Like in television shows, where Sancai, after having a quarrel with Dao Mingsi, nearly gets her clothes torn off by an enraged Dao Mingsi and pins her down, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to get near him again. It was a fear that came from the very marrow of her bones, an instinctual fear of a man. In some ways, Li Beijue¡¯s character was indeed too simr to Dao Mingsi¡¯s. Once enraged, hepletely lost control of himself. Li Beijue didn¡¯t realize his behavior had scared Chi Enen, he was still struggling fiercely with his emotions. When he saw Chi Enen approaching, he frowned, his lips pursed as he waved her off, ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± Caught off guard, Chi Enen was pushed to the ground, her lower back hitting the hard edge of the ckboard, the pain turning her face white. His expression changed, disregarding the blood on his hand, he quickly stepped forward to help Chi Enen, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Before his help could reach her, Chi Enen got up by herself, avoiding his hand, and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 99: I’ll Pretend I Never Heard What Was Just Said Chapter 99: I¡¯ll Pretend I Never Heard What Was Just Said Trantor: 549690339 | Theirmotion was so loud that everyone heard it. Huo Yi was the first to rush over. Seeing the two with one¡¯s hand bleeding and the other¡¯s face pale, he was stunned for a moment. What happened to Master Jue and Miss Chi? Although he couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly had urred between them, as a butler, he quickly found some iodine gauze and ran over. ¡°Master Jue, please stretch out your hand. I¡¯ll treat your wound.¡± Li Beijue was still immersed in the action of Chi Enen dodging him just now, distracted and not hearing a word Huo Yi said. His falcon-like eyes focused intently on Chi Enen, the muscles on his cheeks tensed as if it took all his strength to control himself, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now, and you can act like you never said it. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to the Hospital.¡± Chi Enen looked at him in astonishment, her mouth slightly open. She thought for sure Li Beijue would continue to lose his temper, at least not let her off so easily. Unexpectedly, he had actually suggested pretending as if the incident had never happened. She knew all too well that this was his final concession. But she had just mustered up her courage, and if she couldn¡¯t make things clear this time, she didn¡¯t know if she would ever have the courage to face his anger again. In her eyes, if someone was good to her, she should reciprocate that kindness. But she couldn¡¯t repay Li Beijue¡¯s kindness. Previously when he was ¡®good¡¯ to her, it was just treating her as a pet or possession, which she could willingly ept. Now it was different, his kindness came from affection. If she couldn¡¯t return that affection, she shouldn¡¯t enjoy this special treatment. Otherwise, how would she be any different from a green tea bitch ying with someone else¡¯s feelings? Chi Enen bit her lower lip, ignoring the suggestive look from Huo Yi, and blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t pretend I never said it.¡± What on earth did Miss Chi say to Master Jue that made him so outraged? Weren¡¯t they fine just before? Huo Yi didn¡¯t want the two to quarrel, knowing that only Miss Chi would be at a disadvantage. He looked at Chi Enen anxiously and persuaded, ¡°Miss Chi, I don¡¯t know what has happened to make you so angry. But Master Jue has no malice towards you, he genuinely cherishes you. Could you, for his birthday today, not hold it against him, please?¡± ¡°HuoYi!¡± LiBeijue snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡± He didn¡¯t need Huo Yi to grovel on his behalf. ¡°Master Jue¡­¡± Huo Yi was anxious inside. Li Beijue¡¯s face turned an ugly shade, his teeth clenched as he reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ce.¡± He certainly didn¡¯t need to bend over backward for a woman! Huo Yi stiffened, realizing he had overstepped. He concealed the worried expression on his face, stood aside properly, and bowed in apology, ¡°Sorry, Master Jue, I lost myposure.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t want him to vent his anger on the innocent, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°This has nothing to do with Butler Huo; if you want to lose your temper, take it out on me. Li Beijue, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t want to stay by your side anymore!¡± Huo Yi suddenly looked up at her,pletely shocked! What did Miss Chi say? She doesn¡¯t like Master Jue and doesn¡¯t want to stay by his side? He instinctively turned his gaze to the man beside him, and when he saw the veins throbbing on his forehead, his heart also pounded violently! He grew up with Master Jue and it was the first time he had seen him show such an awful expression. Usually, when he got angry, he could throw things at people, but this time he was so angry; how could Miss Chi, so frail and delicate, endure it? Although Huo Yi had a good impression of Chi Enen, he couldn¡¯t help feeling some resentment towards her now. He couldn¡¯t fathom what had happened between the two, but Master Jue had never cared about a girl so much before. Hearing Miss Chi say such things, how heartbroken he must be! Chapter 100: With So Many Women Liking You, Why Dont You Like Them? Chapter 100: With So Many Women Liking You, Why Don¡¯t You Like Them? Trantor: 549690339 | Enen Chi¡¯s back was soaked with cold sweat; under the man¡¯s oppressive aura, her legs trembled instinctively, and it was only by sheer stubbornness that she managed to stand her ground. Her tone softened as she tried to reason with him, ¡°Li Beijue, our rtionship was a mistake from the start. Why insist on continuing it? You are the heir to a wealthy family and a respected Commander Officer, adored by countless women like fish in a river. You can have any kind of woman you want. Why force someone who doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°So many women like me, why don¡¯t you?¡± Li Beijue pressed closer and questioned back, ¡°Is it just because I forced you? I¡¯ve said I won¡¯t touch you if you¡¯re unwilling.¡± Enen Chi didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. The biggest problem between her and Li Beijue wasn¡¯t about coercion. They simply had no future! She hadn¡¯t considered trying a rtionship that had no future. Five years ago, she ended up in his bed by ident and stayed by his side because she was too scared to run. Her Grandfather¡¯s illness was still untreated due tock of money, and she couldn¡¯t run away. From the start, she had stayed with him to avoid offending him, so she could be obedient and listen to everything he said, yet she never once thought about truly liking him. Later, after getting the money and Grandfather was fine, she found out she was pregnant. Her first reaction wasn¡¯t to tell him, but to run away. Because she knew her identity was a whole gxy away from Li Beijue¡¯s. Even if aet struck the Earth, they could never be together. It wasn¡¯t about whether Li Beijue liked her or not, nor was it about whether she liked him. It was about them being utterly mismatched! Nobody would wish for them to be together! Her only way out was to be a woman who couldn¡¯t see the light, and she was unwilling. She was unwilling before, and she¡¯s still unwilling now! ¡°You yourself said so many women like me, there¡¯s every type, why don¡¯t you like me?¡± He seemed stubbornly fixated on this question. Enen Chi remained silent, but he red at her, demanding an answer, ¡°Speak! Weren¡¯t you eloquent just now? Give me an answer that satisfies me, and maybe I¡¯ll let you go.¡± He gripped Enen Chi¡¯s shoulders and shook her. ¡°I told you to speak!¡± The wound that had just crusted over nearly broke open from the shaking. She closed her eyes and blurted out, ¡°Because I¡¯ve never liked you, not even considered it.¡± She had never thought about liking him? Li Beijue¡¯s face turned an ashen blue, his eyes pooling with stormy rage! That look of fury, on the verge of murder, was enough not to just startle Enen Chi, but even Huo Yi felt his heart skip a beat. He quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Master Jue, don¡¯t be angry, Miss Chi was just speaking out of anger¡­¡± Enen Chi opened her eyes, defiant and with fists clenched, ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking out of anger, I meant it. I have never thought about liking you. How can I like you without even thinking about it? So you don¡¯t have to care about me anymore, and trying to control me like this will only make me dislike you more.¡± Dislike! She told him she disliked him! Li Beijue was almost driven mad with anger, his temple throbbed violently, each beat a tight squeeze on his heart! God knows it took all his strength not to strangle that delicate neck. He red with a pair of carnivorous eyes and suddenly with a swift kick, sent a trash can flying, ¡°Fine! Enen Chi, how capable you are! You really think I can¡¯t live without you, huh? What do you count for? No beauty, no figure. You think just because I have lingering feelings for you, you can do whatever you please. Okay, you want to leave me? I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± He ground his teeth, squeezing out a single word, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 101: Master Jue, are you still unwilling to apply the medication? Chapter 101: Master Jue, are you still unwilling to apply the medication? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡­Is it finally over? Chi Enen nced at him onest time and limped away. Li Beijue watched her figure disappear at the ssroom doorway, then suddenly, in a burst of rage, he mmed his fist into the ckboard again. The ckboard, already dented from his previous blow, couldn¡¯t withstand another punch and came crashing down with a loud ng. The bodyguards all lowered their heads, keeping silent, fearful of unintentionally bing coteral damage. Huo Yi was overwhelmed with worry for both Chi Enen and Li Beijue. He mustered up the courage to approach the man radiating an aura that kept others at a distance and said, ¡°Master Jue, your hand¡­¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Li Beijue cut him off and turned to leave. Huo Yi hurried after him. He had barely caught up and hadn¡¯t had the chance to suggest treating his wound when Li Beijue had already gotten into the Bugatti Veyron. The silver sports car sped away¡ª * On a private jet bound for Country Y. The luxurious cabin atmosphere was stifling; everyone held their breath, moving as lightly as possible to avoid attracting the attention of the person inside. ¡°Master Jue still refuses to have his wound treated?¡± Huo Yi emerged from behind the flight attendant and asked. The beautiful flight attendant jumped in fright but managed not to scream, thanks to her professional training. She quickly regained herposure and respectfully replied, ¡°No, Young Master Jue has not allowed us to approach him since he came in.¡± It seems Miss Chi truly hurt Beijue¡¯s heart this time. Otherwise, Beijue wouldn¡¯t have canceled the meeting in Country Y and decided to leave the country abruptly. Worried, Huo Yi furrowed his brows, took the medicine box from the flight attendant, and walked over. This jet belonged to Li Beijue, equipped with the most advanced technology and mostfortable decor; at first nce, it seemed like one had entered the presidential suite of a hotel,plete with a sofa and television. The man emanating an aura of ¡°keep out¡± was now opening a bottle of vodka, downingrge gulps. By his side, a myriad of shattered pieces littered the floor, a clear sign of the recent ¡®battle¡¯ that had taken ce. Carefully avoiding the ceramic fragments on the floor, he ced the medicine box on the table, crouched down, took out some iodine and a cotton swab, and tentatively suggested, ¡°Master Jue, your hand might get infected if it¡¯s not treated, may I help you with it?¡± The man drinking gave a cursory nce at the back of his left hand,cerated and bleeding, pressed his thin lips together into a straight line, and took another big gulp of vodka. Damn it, why does his heart feel like it¡¯s diseased, so ufortably painful, even before he leaves Rainy City! It¡¯s just a woman; there¡¯s no shortage of beautiful women with two legs. What woman can¡¯t he have? Does he have to feel so terrible over a woman who¡¯s nothing but trouble? Yet¡­ he still feels terribly dissatisfied and stifled inside! Li Beijue stared at the mobile phone that hadn¡¯t received a single message, growing more irritated the longer he looked at it. His handsome face darkened, and with a flick of his wrist, he flung the phone away¡ª¡¯bang¡¯! Huo Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then he heard the man overhead ask in a deep, grave voice, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Master Jue, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Li Beijue sneered, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, why doesn¡¯t she like me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Matters of the heart are not so easily exined. Huo Yi hesitated before saying, ¡°Miss Chi might just be throwing a tantrum, Master Jue. You shouldn¡¯t take it to heart with Miss Chi¡­¡± Chapter 102: Because Miss Chi Does Care Chapter 102: Because Miss Chi Does Care Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°So, you also think that she¡¯s just throwing a tantrum, right?¡± Li Beijue, feeling like he had found his supporters, suddenly stood up and roared angrily, ¡°That woman is simply baffling! Aren¡¯t I good enough to her? When she¡¯s bullied, I stand up for her. When she¡¯s injured, I take care of her at the hospital. What more could she want from me! And she even dares to yell at me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yi lowered his head, not daring to respond, and let him vent. Li Beijue had been feeling a block of anger in his chest since earlier, making him especially ufortable, and he had no one to vent to; he certainly couldn¡¯t tell others that a woman had dumped him! Spreading that word would be enough to make peopleugh their teeth off! Finally, an ¡°informer¡± came along, and he had found someone to vent to. ¡°Tsk! I think I¡¯ve been way too good to her, and that¡¯s what spoiled her into bing so unruly,¡± he scoffed with a sneer and lifted his chin. ¡°I refuse to believe she won¡¯te back to me!¡± Huo Yi moved his mouth, hesitating about whether to tell the truth or not. As the butler, he shouldn¡¯t be too talkative, but Master Jue was being overly confident, and he felt it was necessary to point out, ¡°Considering Miss Chi¡¯s personality, it¡¯s not very likely that she wille back to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you suggesting that she¡¯s absolutely sure about dumping me?¡± The words ¡®dumping me¡¯, he said through gritted teeth. It felt as though a stone was pressing on Li Beijue¡¯s chest, twisting his heart with pain! He was aware that what Huo Yi was saying was true, but he just didn¡¯t want to face it! Huo Yi had never seen him with such an awfulplexion, and looking down, he felt somewhat pity and advised him, ¡°Master Jue, why not just let it go.¡± There are so many women in the world, just as Miss Chi said, if Master Jue wants, throngs of women would fall over themselves to be with him. He admitted that, through the time they spent together, he found Miss Chi¡¯s character to be quite good. But there are plenty of girls with nice personalities out there. Miss Chi¡¯s character is indeed good, but she¡¯s notpletely submissive. If Master Jue wants someone who willpletely follow his lead, Miss Chi isn¡¯t the best option. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beijue pursed his thin lips, and the air suddenly dropped a few degrees in temperature. Huo Yi, keeping his eyes to himself, could guess his thoughts and sighed, deciding to say a few good words for Chi Enen, ¡°Actually, I think Miss Chi suddenly said those things to you today because she cares about you.¡± ¡°Cares about me? If she cares about me, then why does she make me angry? If she cares, she should at least know how to step down gracefully!¡± Huo Yi, ¡°I feel that, if Miss Chi didn¡¯t care about you, she wouldn¡¯t have said those things at all. Everyone can guess that you would get angry upon hearing those words. Miss Chi must have guessed it too. But she still said it to you. And even knowing that you were angry, she continued. If that¡¯s not caring, then what is?¡± ¡°Knowing I¡¯m mad and still going on, that¡¯s asking for trouble!¡± Chapter 103: Do You Expect Me to Reach Out to Her First? Chapter 103: Do You Expect Me to Reach Out to Her First? Trantor: 549690339 | Huo Yi almost couldn¡¯t catch it and paused, organizing his words before he gently said, ¡°In the past, when Master Jue bullied Miss Chi, she never said these words to you. But this time, Master Jue, you did nothing wrong, and even took Miss Chi to the amusement park to y. Logically, Miss Chi would not likely confront you. However, she did confront you, and right after she learned that today is your birthday, she suddenly spoke up. I believe that Miss Chi did so because she doesn¡¯t want you to fall deeper. She feels that she does not yet like you, but you have taken a liking to her and have been good to her, giving her a sense of indebtedness. She doesn¡¯t want to string you along, taking advantage of your kindness without being able to give you what you desire. That¡¯s why she chose to cut the Gordian knot and rify things with you. Since Miss Chi was willing to speak to you, it shows that she cares about you. Just treat Miss Chi a little better, and she will surely be moved.¡± Chi Enen was afraid he was being too kind to her, making her feel indebted, so she suddenly had to rify things out of the blue? ¡°What kind of nonsense is that! Ridiculous!¡± he said, but the fire in his chest subsided quite a bit. ¡°Master Jue¡­¡± Li Beijue slightly lifted his chin, impatiently interrupting, ¡°Are you suggesting that I should contact her? Impossible!¡± Why should he? That woman had inexplicably pped him on the face on his birthday, and he was supposed to reach out to her? Not even worth considering! Huo Yi had no other option, having already said what he could. After he bandaged the wound on the back of Li Beijue¡¯s hand, he picked up the medicine kit, ready to leave. At that moment, the man behind him suddenly coughed, giving an ufortable order. ¡°My mobile phone was identally lost; have someone look for it, and clean this ce up while you¡¯re at it.¡± Huo Yi turned around suddenly, his eyes brightening, as he respectfully said, ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± In a short while, the violently damaged cabin was tidied up spick-and-span. The mobile phone he had thrown was found in a corner of the table, and after Li Beijue and others left, he picked up the phone from the table. In his rage, the phone¡¯s screen had shattered, rendering itpletely unusable. Li Beijue irritably tossed the inoperable phone into the trash can. To calm himself, he opened hisptop, essed the files needed for the meeting in Country Y, and started reading¡­ *_ *_ * On the other hand, Chi Enen stepped out of the school and remembered that she was t broke, not having a cent on her. She took out her mobile phone and called Lin Anxin, hoping to get Lin to pick her up, but the phone was out of service. She then called Lin Auxin¡¯s agent Andy, only to learn that Lin had boarded an airne to Hoggz Ind for a vacation ten minutes ago. The ne must have taken off by now, which is why it was turned off. Chi Enen hung up the phone, pursing her lips tightly. How could she be so unlucky, that Anxin would be gone at this time? She didn¡¯t have many close friends in Rainy City. Was she supposed to call Chi Jianguo? Even if she did, Chi Jianguo might not care to respond. With no money and nowhere to go, Chi Enen felt a sense of relief as if she had fought a hard battle and finallye back alive. The wound on her shoulder throbbed, and arge bruise discolored her wrist. She limped towards Zijing Garden. Her clothes were still at Zijing Garden; in any case, she had to get her things first. One and a half hourster. Chi Enen finally made it back to Zijing Garden. Just as she was about to go in, she froze¡ª Chapter 104: Mayor Wang Approaches Chi Jianguo Chapter 104: Mayor Wang Approaches Chi Jianguo Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Dad?¡± The person sitting in the ck Sedan parked by the side of the road was none other than Chi Jianguo, right? Chi Jianguo was already over forty, but superior living conditions had slowed his aging process, making him look more like a man in his thirties. One could faintly discern how handsome he must have been in his youth. Although time had left its mark at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, it had also settled into a mature charm that young heartthrobscked. He was dressed in a Neat Dark Suit, and upon seeing Chi Enen, a sh of anger crossed his thickly browed eyes. But he quickly suppressed it and said emotionlessly, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t know what had happened, nor why he hade to Zijing Garden, but obediently she opened the car door and got in. The drive was silent. The car entered the gates of Chi Vi. Chi Jianguo got out first, not even ncing at her, and went inside. Chi Enen clenched her lower lip and followed him in. Today, the Vi was exceptionally lively. Besides Gu Qiaomei and Chi Ya, Su Chengyan and Aunt from the Su family were unexpectedly present. When she entered, Chi Ya was fluttering around the Aunt from the Su family like butterflies, asionally provoking bursts ofughter in the Living room. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± At Chi Jianguo¡¯s announcement of his return, everyone in the Vi turned to look. When they saw Chi Enen following behind, the atmosphere immediately quieted down. Chi Enen was already used to this sense of not belonging, so she stood calmly three steps away from everyone else and looked towards Chi Jianguo, asking, ¡°Dad, what is it you¡¯ve called me back for?¡± Chi Jianguo sat down on the Sofa without acknowledging her. He had Aunt Liu pour him a cup of Tea and after taking a sip, he finally looked up. ¡°Enen, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± What did he mean by that? Chi Enen was stunned for a moment before she denied, ¡°No, not at all.¡± ¡°Tch, Dad, even if older sister had something, she wouldn¡¯t tell you. She¡¯s been independent for a long time now, so why would she take your words to heart? I¡¯m afraid that in older sister¡¯s mind, we don¡¯t even count as family,¡± Chi Ya said with a mix of scorn and mockery. Gu Qiaomei sharply rebuked, ¡°Xiao Ya!¡± Chi Ya, disdainfully curling her lip, turned her Face to act coquettishly with the man next to her. But she noticed that Su Chengyan was staring intensely ahead. Following Su Chengyan¡¯s gaze, she inevitably saw Chi Enen standing there. Jealous, she bit her lower lip hard, her hands clenching into fists at her sides as she said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t older sister mention Young Master Wang?¡± Young Master Wang¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in sensitivity. Then she heard Gu Qiaomei advocate in a dignified and graceful manner, ¡°Enen, it was Mayor Wang who found your father, asking for news about you. He said that you and Young Master Wang have already met privately. Young Master Wang likes you a lot, and you seem interested in him as well, so he wants both families to be joined by marriage. When you have time, meet with Young Master Wang first. Your father isn¡¯t trying to force you, he just wants to hear your opinion.¡± Chi Enen finally realized who they were referring to as Young Master Wang¡ªit was the man in the private room who had grabbed her and attempted to force himself on her! Ha, they actually wanted to introduce her to Wang Feng, and even wanted her to marry Wang Feng? Chi Enen¡¯s bright eyes chilled over as she swept her gaze across everyone on the Sofa,nding on Chi Jianguo. Defiantly pursing the Corner of her mouth, she asked him, ¡°Dad, do you also believe Young Master Wang likes me a lot? And that I¡¯m interested in him?¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s eyebrows twisted abruptly, a wave of irritation rising in his heart. He hadn¡¯t thought about whether to believe it or not. All he knew was that recently Mayor Wang had been causing frequent trouble for thepany. Severalpleted deals had been sabotaged by his interference. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Mayor Wang had his own basket full of problems, thepany would have been in trouble long ago. Chapter 105: Why, Chi Ya Knows Best Chapter 105: Why, Chi Ya Knows Best Trantor: 549690339 | So when Mayor Wang came to him with the matter, he didn¡¯t think much of it; he just wanted to get it over with quickly. Now, when Chi Enen suddenly asked him with an usatory tone, he remembered what Chi Ya had told him before, and a sense of inexplicable anger rose within him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Even Mayor Wang said so, which means there certainly was such an incident. If there wasn¡¯t, people wouldn¡¯t know about you just after your return to the country.¡± Chi Enen felt a chill in her heart; she curled the corners of her mouth and suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Why does he know about me? Didn¡¯t Chi Ya tell you?¡± Chi Ya¡¯s face stiffened, and she retorted in a shrill voice, ¡°What do you mean by that? If you¡¯re going to use someone, use yourself. Don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± ¡°You should be very clear about what I mean. Weren¡¯t you also at Money Cab that day?¡± Chi Enen could no longer hold back. Why should she? Nobody in this family ever treated her as a member of it, so she didn¡¯t need to force herself to be a meek white lotus. Su Chengyan looked at her, and Chi Ya¡¯s eyes became frantic. She rushed to exin, ¡°I was meeting a friend.¡± ¡°Meeting a friend and specifically bringing Mr. Su along?¡± Chi Enen spoke with a mocking smile, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Indeed, too much of a coincidence! During the past several days lying in the hospital, she had been pondering over the meaning of Wang Feng¡¯s words about ¡®the chick introduced by Chi Ya¡¯. After much thought, she could onlye up with one logical exnation¡ªthat Chi Ya had introduced Wang Feng to her aunt and, through her aunt¡¯s hands, had ¡®sold¡¯ her out. Meanwhile, Chi Ya coincidentally brought Su Chengyan to Money Cab, just so Su Chengyan could witness an inappropriate scene between her and Wang Feng- Had she not experienced it personally, she would never have imagined Chi Ya being so malicious at such a young age. Nor could she have expected this malice to be directed at her. Yes, she didn¡¯t like Chi Ya, but regardless, Chi Ya was her half-sister from the same father. She disliked Chi Ya, but she had never thought of harming her. Thinking about it now, she realized how naive she had been. Herck of intent to harm Chi Ya didn¡¯t mean Chi Ya had no intent to harm her. Su Chengyan wasn¡¯t foolish; what Chi Enen had thought of, he had too. His normally gentle pupils instantly turned cold as he began to scrutinize the young girl beside him. His eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Xiao Ya, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Ya, feeling the weight of his gaze, had her heart pounding like a drum. She wanted to exin but at the moment couldn¡¯t find the perfect excuse. She could only turn her eyes red, looking at him with teary pretense as if she had suffered a great injustice, ¡°Brother Chengyan, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I just want to get things clear.¡± ¡°Clear about what? About how I harmed someone? I didn¡¯t!¡± she said, with an injured look, and widened her eyes, ¡°Just because older sister casually says a few words, you doubt me?¡± With that, she threw herself into Gu Qiaoinei¡¯s arms and began to sob. As Gu Qiaomei gently patted her back tofort her, she lifted her head and spoke with displeasure, ¡°That day, Ya Ya¡¯s good friend had returned to the country and arranged amunal meal at Money Cab. I was worried about her going to Money Cab alone, so I had her call Chengyan. Ya Ya¡¯s friend called when your father was also present. Whether it was a coincidence or intentional, your father knows best.¡± Chi Jianguo, already feeling indebted to Chi Enen for her existence, became even more upset as she spoke. His face darkening, he said, ¡°Alright, I was there that day as well, and Ya Ya¡¯s friend indeed called to invite her to Money Cab. Enen, you shouldn¡¯t be overthinking everything all day long.¡± Chapter 106: My Mom Couldn’t Have Given Birth to Me Alone Chapter 106: My Mom Couldn¡¯t Have Given Birth to Me Alone Trantor: 549690339 | Perhaps because she had no expectations, Chi Enen felt surprisingly untroubled when she heard him speak like this. It seemed that it had always been this way, no matter what Chi Ya did, as long as she cried to Gu Qiaomei, Gu Qiaomei would certainly stand up for her with a lukewarm rebuttal. Then, Chi Jianguo would inevitably back down, and in the end, it would be her fault. Although she no longer felt disappointed, there was still something inside her that felt like it was blocked, tugging at her heart. She took a deep breath, suppressing the sour and bitter feelings in her chest. She said, ¡°I know what the truth is. Dad, since you think I¡¯m overthinking things, then maybe I am.¡± Without waiting for Chi Jianguo to reply, she continued, ¡°But I won¡¯t meet Wang Feng, and I won¡¯t get involved with the Wang family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sell you; I just want you to meet Young Master Wang,¡± Chi Jianguo said with a headache, softening his tone and trying to appeal to her emotionally, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mayor Wang is suddenly making things difficult for ourpany these days. Enen, for thepany, for the family, would you please meet him?¡± For thepany? For the family? Does he even know what Wang Feng did to her? Chi Enen felt a coldness spread within her, not even having the strength to curl the corners of her mouth. With a nk face, she looked at Chi Jianguo and clenched her fists, ¡°I won¡¯t go, I¡¯m already married.¡± Su Chengyan swept his gaze toward her¡ª She¡¯s married? To whom? To Li Beijue? Chi Jianguo did not expect her to be so unreasonable. He had spoken to this extent, and yet she was still making up lies to deceive him. His face grew dark with anger as he scolded, ¡°You¡¯re married? Who are you married to? The person from Zijing Garden?¡± Not giving Chi Enen a chance to exin, he mmed his hand down on the table with a thud, causing the teacup on the table to jump. Aunt Liu, who was beside them, looked worriedly at the stubborn Chi Enen standing there, wanting toe forward and intercede, but not daring to interject at this time. ¡°I always thought you were different from your mother, that you were a girl with self-respect and love. Even after what happened five years ago, I still believed that you were just young and foolish. And now, it turns out that you¡¯ve been living with a strange man outside, and even got sponsored because of money!¡± His daughter, Bae Chi, got sponsored. How could he face anyone if word got out? Chi Enen¡¯s face turned slightly pale, she lifted her chin and for the first time, talked back, ¡°It takes two to p, and even if my mom had no self-respect and love, she couldn¡¯t have given birth to me alone!¡± Her clear eyes stared into Chi Jianguo¡¯s, emotions of disappointment and scorn surfaced but eventually became a numbness without expectation, ¡°I don¡¯t know who has been whispering in your ear. I have been living with someone, but it¡¯s not what you think. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. In dad¡¯s heart, my existence is only a disgrace.¡± That too was why she had to make things clear with Li Beijue. She had already grown up in a distorted environment and didn¡¯t want Baby Chi to grow up in the same circumstances. Chi Jianguo, unable to maintain eye contact, seemed full of guilty conscience, but in the next second, he steeled his heart again. He had nothing to feel guilty about; after all, he didn¡¯t throw her away to the orphanage but instead brought her up, which was already taking responsibility. Chi Enen took another deep breath, nced over everyone in the vi, then looked back at Chi Jianguo and said indifferently, ¡°No matter how you see me, I am grateful for your kindness in raising me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll leave Rainy City immediately, so you don¡¯t have to worry about offending Mayor Wang.¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s face rxed slightly. Pausing, she said expressionlessly, ¡°However, before I go, there¡¯s one more thing I have to do.¡± Chapter 107: Attacked Chi Ya Chapter 107: Attacked Chi Ya Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t speak; she walked straight up to Gu Qiaomei and expressionlessly pulled Chi Ya, who was buried in her arms. ¡± What are you doing? Chi Enen, get your dirty hands off of me!¡± Chi Ya struggled desperately but was no match for Chi Enen¡¯s surprising strength and couldn¡¯t break free. The thought of Chi Enen embarrassing her in front of Su Chengyan made her scream shrilly, ¡°I told you to let go of me! You little¡­wild¡­thing!¡± Just as the three words dropped. Chi Enen raised her hand andnded a p across her face. ¡°p!¡± The crisp sound echoed through the vi. Chi Ya¡¯s face turned sideways from the blow, and she covered half her face in disbelief, looking at her, ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± ¡°That p was for those three words you just said! I have a father and a mother, and even if I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s not your ce to talk nonsense!¡± Even if the four words made Chi Jianguo¡¯s face redden with anger, he scolded in a veiled rage, ¡°Enen, what are you doing!¡± Chi Enen seemed not to hear him; she swung her hand again andnded another heavy p on the other half of Chi Ya¡¯s face. ¡°This p is for your ¡®care¡¯ at the Money Cab.¡± She enunciated the word ¡®care¡¯ especially clearly. Chi Ya had wanted to make a scene, but the mention of Money Cab made her nce away. She imed loudly, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about; the Money Cab thing was already exined very clearly just now, it was a coincidence!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a coincidence you know, and I know too,¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to argue with her, andnded the final p. Chi Ya¡¯s left cheek swelled and numbed with pain as she held it, furious beyond words. ¡°That p is for the nonsense you¡¯ve been talking to dad behind my back.¡± Gu Qiaomei watched Chi Enennd three ps on her precious daughter¡¯s face and suddenly snapped back to reality, her anger cooling down, she reprimanded sternly, ¡°Chi Enen, if you¡¯re going to act crazy, at least look at where you are. Do you really think I can¡¯t handle you?¡± ¡°I know exactly where I am. This is your house, Chi Ya¡¯s house, the Rainy City Chi family¡¯s house.¡± But it wasn¡¯t her home. She faced Gu Qiaomei¡¯s wrath without flinching; after all, she had withstood even that certain person¡¯s fury, so what were others¡¯ anger to her? They couldn¡¯t possibly be more terrifying than Li Beijue when he was enraged. She pursed her lips tightly and finally said to Chi Ya, covering her face, ¡°Those three ps are to show you that I will not tolerate you any longer. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you!¡± After finishing her words, she turned to Chi Jianguo, gave a slight bow, and left¡­ Only when she walked out of the Chi family¡¯s door did her eyes start to redden. She suppressed the swirl of grievance and sourness in her heart, constantly telling herself, ¡°Chi Enen, it¡¯s no big deal, you were going to leave anyway. Sooner orter it¡¯s the same thing, it¡¯s just sooner rather thanter. And leaving Rainy City isn¡¯t a bad thing either, one must look at things positively, be more optimistic¡­¡± The tightness in her chest eased, and she let out a breath, heading towards Zijing Garden¡­ She still had to pack her clothes and return the ring and bracelet Li Beijue gave her. Car fare was also an issue, and with Anxin not around, she had to figure it out herself. Phew- There¡¯s always a way out; she refused to believe a living person could die of pee retention! Inside the Chi Vi. After she left, there was a stretch of silence. Then Madam Su elegantly stood up, took the dispirited Su Chengyan by the arm, and said, ¡°President Chi must have things to take care of, so we won¡¯t disturb you any longer, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± After being made a spectacle of, Gu Qiaomei wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask them to stay any longer. After exchanging a few words, she saw them out. Chi Jianguo, probably unable to hold in his anger, unleashed a torrent of fury on the sobbing Chi Ya, then went to thepany. In the blink of an eye, only Gu Qiaomei and Chi Ya were left at home. Chapter 108: It was indeed done by Chi Ya! Chapter 108: It was indeed done by Chi Ya! Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Ya was still crying, but Gu Qiaomei did not coddle her. Instead, she set down the teacup she was holding with a thud and huffed coldly, ¡°You still have the face to cry.¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Chi Ya opened her tearful eyes wide in disbelief. Had she seen a ghost today? Why was everyone treating her this way? She could understand if Brother Chengyan and Dad were angry with her, but why was even her usually doting mom having this attitude? What had she done wrong? Gu Qiaomei¡¯s graceful features were now cold and stern as she asked without a trace of warmth in her voice, ¡°Tell me, what exactly did you do at Money Cab that day?¡± Money Cab again¡­ Chi Ya¡¯s eyes flickered; her crying ceased for a moment before she pleaded in a wronged tone, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t believe me either? I didn¡¯t do anything; it was Chi Enen who framed me! She is jealous of me and Brother Chengyan being together, so she ndered me in front of Dad and Brother Chengyan¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Qiaomei interrupted her, speaking impatiently, ¡°I know whether you did it or not. Are you going to tell me yourself, or shall I investigate?¡± She had heard that Mayor Wang¡¯s son had been crippled by someone recently and that he hadn¡¯t even made it to the hospital, being taken away by the police instead. Combining Mayor Wang suddenly making things difficult for thepany and what Chi Enen had said, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect Chi Ya. In front of the Su family and Chi Jianguo, she had to defend Chi Ya. But privately, she had to get to the bottom of this to prevent any greater trouble. ¡°What did you do to Chi Enen?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Ya was not most afraid of Chi Jianguo at home, but rather Gu Qiaomei who seemed to have a mild temperament. Because when Gu Qiaomei said she would do something, she absolutely would! Chi Ya bit her lip, bracing herself as she said, ¡°I introduced her to Wang Feng.¡± ¡°Introduced?¡± Chi Ya recounted everything that happened at Money Cab, defensively and with a sense of guilt, ¡°I had no idea things would turn out this way. I originally wanted to introduce her to Young Master Wang. If she could marry into the Wang family, it would also benefit ourpany. Even if she didn¡¯t have the means to get through the doors of the Wang family, at least by getting involved with Wang Feng, she could gain some advantage for our family. Who knew that little bitch wouldn¡¯t appreciate the opportunity and ended up offending Young Master Wang! She even had her sponsor beat up Young Master Wang!¡± The more Chi Ya spoke, the angrier she became, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Wang? He is Mayor Wang¡¯s precious son after all, so what is she worth?! She¡¯s been freeloading in our home for more than twenty years¡ªwas it that difficult for her to do something for the family¡¯s sake? All she ever does isin that we don¡¯t treat her like family. If she really thought of us as family, she should have made Young Master Wang happy!¡± Gu Qiaomei had never expected Chi Ya to have done so much behind her back, and her face turned an angry shade of blue. Had it not been for the fact that Chi Ya was her own daughter, she would have pped her right then! Struggling to contain her rage, she interrupted Chi Ya, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Chi Ya still didn¡¯t realize what she had done wrong and looked at her mother with a sense of grievance. Gu Qiaomei didn¡¯t even look at her, just coldly warned, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this incident to anyone, understood? No matter who asks, your presence at Money Cab that day was a coincidence!¡± ¡°Of course I know¡­¡± Gu Qiaomei continued, ¡°And another thing, I¡¯ve told you before to be nice to Chi Enen in front of your dad. What have you done?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnations, Ya Ya. Remember this, do not ever mention Chi Enen¡¯s background in front of your dad again, and certainly no more calling her names like Tittle bitch,¡¯ or ¡®bastard!''¡± If Chi Enen is a bastard, what does that make Chi Jianguo? Such a simple question, and yet she couldn¡¯t understand! Gu Qiaomei suppressed her anger, seeing her daughter¡¯s pitiful look and relenting slightly, softening her voice, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it this time. Don¡¯t pick on Chi Enen anymore, do you understand?¡± Chi Enen was nothing but a wild weed, while her Xiao Ya was the rightful youngdy of the Chi family. Why should she stoop to quarrel with a mere weed? Tears fell from Chi Ya¡¯s eyes as she clenched her fists tightly, concealing the resentment in her eyes and reluctantly said, ¡°I understand.¡± Chapter 109: Huo Yi, Help Me Find Some Women Chapter 109: Huo Yi, Help Me Find Some Women Trantor: 549690339 | io hourster, the airne smoothly came to a halt at Country Y Airport. Outside the airport, dozens of luxury cars were already parked, waiting for the major figure inside to disembark. After coordinating with the pick-up personnel, Huo Yi entered the cabin and, seeing the man who hadn¡¯t slept at all, his eyes filled with bloodshot, he was taken aback and quickly bowed his head to ask, ¡°Master Jue, the cars have arrived. Would you like to head home first, or go to thepany?¡± Once off the airne, Li Beijue bought a new mobile phone, turned it on with great enthusiasm, but found not a single text message or missed call inside. His thin lips suddenly pressed into a straight line, his face expressionless as he tossed the phone into the trash can. He plunged his hands into his pockets and said coldly, ¡°Huo Yi, help me find a few women.¡± ¡°Find a few¡­ women? Women?¡± Huo Yi stuttered, seriously doubting he was dizzy, for Master Jue had never liked those womening close to him. Why would he suddenly want to find women? Being the butler of the Li family was certainly no easy task. With a thought back to previous events, he quickly had an epiphany. Master Jue was angry with Miss Chi; it seemed the two hadn¡¯t reconciled yet. ¡°Are you deaf, or do you not understand human speech? I want women, women!¡± Li Beijue said with displeasure, his look not at all as if he wanted femalepany, but rather as if he wanted a handgun to kill someone. He tugged at his cor, clearly agitated, needing a femalepanion for an afternoon engagement to fend off those bothersome women who would throw themselves at him. After all, Huo Yi was a servant and couldn¡¯t possibly defy Li Beijue¡¯smand. Although he wanted to advise him, he still respectfully went to do asmanded. The Li family held vast influence in Country Y, and although Li Beijue seldom returned to Country Y, he had a vi here that resembled a castle. ¡°Wee, Master Jue, backhome.¡± Over a hundred maids in uniform demonstrated impable etiquette with their salutes; if not for the fact that it was the 21st century, one might mistake the scene for the return of an emperor to his pce. Unfortunately for those greeting him, the man they weed bore a stern face and an aura that seemed to say ¡®strangers are not wee.¡¯ Within a few minutes, Huo Yi hurriedly led several carefully selected beauties into the castle. The castle was pure European architecture, rumored to have once been a pavilion built outside by Louis XIII. The inside decoration was extravagantly luxurious; priceless paintings worth hundreds of millions on the outside were only casually hung in the corridors here. The exquisite marble corridors were unspeakably expensive, not to mention the hall. Xie Tingling was visiting such a ce for the first time, and seeing the women beside her gasping in astonishment like they hadn¡¯t seen the world, a sh of contempt crossed the bottom of her eyes. Yet, upon further inspection of every decoration here, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of greedy envy. ¡°Please wait a moment,dies; Master Jue will be here soon.¡± The maid led the women into the hall and then quietly withdrew. The others called alongside Xie Tingting clustered together, excitedly discussing the owner of the vi. They were all famous local socialites and had no interest in talking to Xie Tingting, the out-of-towner. Hmph, what¡¯s so great about that? Men judge women based on the figure and face, not the birthce. She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t win over a group of silly women speaking in their birdnguage. Xie Tingting didn¡¯t care one bit about being excluded, looking all over the vi¡¯s furnishings with every kind of charm¡­ They waited for a good half-hour before the living room door was finally opened. A man wearing only a bathrobe came down the staircase. Chapter 110 - no: Didnt that woman call you? Chapter 110: Chapter no: Didn¡¯t that woman call you? Trantor: 549690339 Xie Tingting eximed in surprise, ¡°Young Master Li?!¡± What¡¯s going on with Li Beijue? She too had once coincidentally met Li Beijue at a banquet, but she had no chance to approach him that time. She didn¡¯t expect that the person who had called them today would be Li Beijue! Her blood pumped with excitement, her fingers trembling slightly. In the entertainment circle, who wouldn¡¯t want to board the big ship that is Li Beijue? If she could catch his eye, from then on, her path in the entertainment industry would be smooth sailing. Moreover, if she performed well, she wouldn¡¯t even need to muddle through the outer circles; she could directly live a carefree life as a Rich Wife. Thinking about the future, Xie Tingting¡¯s charming face involuntarily revealed an excited expression. However, Li Beijue didn¡¯t care about the excited expressions on several women¡¯s faces. Annoyed, he furrowed his eyebrows and red at Huo Yi beside him, disdainfully saying, ¡°Is this your standard of beauty? Do you only look at a woman¡¯s chest when you see one?¡± Huo Yi felt extremely wronged. A normal man looks at a woman¡¯s chest first, what was wrong with him choosing all of them to have great figures? Li Beijue looked around and didn¡¯t find a single one pleasing to the eye¡­ Why was it that he found that woman so pleasing to the eye, but not the others? Didn¡¯t they all have one nose and two eyes? Li Beijue was extremely irritated. His falcon-like eyes gloomy, he nced at Xie Tingting, who could barely pass for having ck hair and white skin, and said, ¡°Huo Yi, arrange a ce for her to stay.¡± Young Master Li actually chose her! Xie Tingting¡¯s eyes widened with surprise, her whole body trembling with excitement. ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± Soon, someone led Xie Tingting out. She let out a long sigh of relief and didn¡¯t dare to cling to Li Beijue. As long as she could stay, there would be plenty of opportunities. Once everyone had left, Huo Yi passed some files onto his desk, ¡°Master Jue, these are the materials you will need forter. At 3 p.m., President Bill has invited you to y golf. At 5:30,pany meeting. At 6, you have a banquet, and at 8, the charity auction invites your attendance¡­¡± He spoke methodically. As the heir to Li¡¯s Plutocrat, Li Beijue¡¯s days were filled with countless meetings and social engagements. This was even considered a rtively rxed schedule in Country Y. If he were in Rainy City, his schedule would be even more packed. ¡°Banquet?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a banquet hosted by President Bill¡¯s wife. Do you see the need to prepare a Femalepanion for you?¡± Normally, one had to bring a Femalepanion to banquets; otherwise, one might be ridiculed. ¡°Just take the one from just now.¡± He had asked Huo Yi to find women precisely for the social gatherings in the afternoon; going without a Femalepanion would prompt others to introduce him to potential matchmaking prospects again. Huo Yi was momentarily stunned. Wasn¡¯t Master Jue finding women because of Miss Chi? But as the butler, he quickly acknowledged and lowered his head, ¡°Yes, I will arrange it in a moment.¡± ¡°Hmm. Pour me a cup of coffee.¡± Li Beijue picked up the file and began to read through it. Huo Yi quietly cleared away the Wine sses and poured him a cup of coffee, cing it in front of him. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t upset anymore, he said quietly, ¡°1 just made a phone call to Miss Chi..¡± Chapter 111 - ill: Keep hitting until she answers! Chapter 111: Chapter ill: Keep hitting until she answers! Trantor: 549690339 | The workers stopped and, though no one spoke, they all looked at him, clearly signaling for him to go on. Huo Yi paused, then braved himself to continue, ¡°But Miss Chi didn¡¯t answer.¡± It¡¯s one thing for him not to call, it¡¯s quite another for her to dare not answer! Bang! The table was kicked over by someone. Huo Yi kept his focus straight ahead as he was ustomed to these outbursts. Li Beijue¡¯s chest heaved violently, his phoenix eyes filled with bloodlust. He roared, ¡°Keep calling her until she answers!¡± In his previous life, he must have desecrated her ancestor¡¯s grave; this life, heaven must have sent her to torment him! * At Zijing Garden. Chi Enen had already packed up her belongings. Since she had never nned on staying here permanently, she had few things: just a few clothes she needed for everyday wear and some small items like toothpaste and toothbrush. Everything packed up, her suitcase was only half full. She walked into the living room, a spacious and bright ce where the breeze blew through the bay window, causing the white curtains to billow and the sunlight to pour in¡­ She was really leaving. Chi Enen looked down at the pink diamond ring and bracelet on her left hand, the pink diamond shimmering in the sunlight. She suddenly remembered the threats of a certain person: if she dared to take them off, he would chop off her fingers¡­ Chi Enen shook her head speechlessly, at a loss for words to describe that certain person¡¯s domineering character. She hoped his temper would improve after she left. At this time. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± The mobile phone on the sofa rang. She took off the diamond ring and bracelet andid them conspicuously on the tea table. She also ced the 150-yuan silver ring she had bought in the Ryukyu Inds beside them before turning to answer the phone. On the phone screen, the name ¡°Butler Huo¡± pulsated incessantly. Chi Enen hesitated, not understanding why Huo Yi was calling her. Could it be Li Beijue using Butler Huo¡¯s phone to call? Her hand froze for a moment as she picked up the phone, then after a brief consideration, she swiped the screen and chose to reject the call. As soon as she hung up, the call came through again. Chi Enen furrowed her eyebrows and hung up again. After repeating this several times, she switched off her mobile phone. The world finally quieted down. She took onest look at the mansion in Zijing Garden, left the room card inside, then pulled the room door shut from the outside. ¡®Click.¡¯ The door locked. Chi Enen took a deep breath, rxing her mood and walked out. She now had an important matter to attend to¡ªfinding a reliable second-hand mobile phone store to sell her phone! Lacking means diminishes ambition; she had no choice as she couldn¡¯t even find a single cent on her person. Apart from selling her phone to quickly scrape together the car fare, she couldn¡¯t think of any other way. Bute on, it¡¯s the 21st century, and here she was resorting to ¡®selling the iron pot¡¯¡ªtruly miserable! The elevator arrived, and Chi Enen turned to take onest nce at the firmly closed room door, letting out a sigh. No matter what, things will get better, and she would work hard for it! Chapter 112: Chi Enen Got a New Job Chapter 112: Chi Enen Got a New Job Trantor: 549690339 | Three monthster. In Capital City, near Rainy City, the voice of BBC City Traffic Radio pierced the ceaseless flow of urban vehicles at exactly 5 p.m. ¡°Another day of work has ended, have you also stopped your busy pace, on your way home now? This is the Program of City Help on City Traffic Radio, I am your Help Girl, Enen.¡± ¡°As usual, let¡¯s start with a song to ease the weariness of the day. I hope you all like ¡®The Wind Continues to Blow¡¯ by Brother.¡± A mncholic and elegant male voice sang softly along with the flowing melody. Chi Enen particrly liked this song, and she half-closed her eyes as she turned up the volume on her headset. The song ended. With a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, she casually introduced the origin of the song, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a little-known story behind ¡®The Wind Continues to Blow.¡¯ At that time, the hottest contenders for the Golden Melody Award were two singers. One was the reigning Golden Melody King. The other was Brother. Before the award ceremony, the Golden Melody King publicly stated through the media that he would voluntarily withdraw from thepetition to avoid controversy. At that time, the King was at the height of poprity, while Brother was a rising star, so many rumors spread. The King¡¯s fans were emotional and demanded an apology from Brother. In the end, Brother gave up the award. At his concert tour the next year, he sang this new song heposed, ¡®The Wind Continues to Blow,¡¯ and announced his withdrawal from the music industry. This song also conveyed Brother¡¯s message to his fans¡­¡± ¡°I personally love this song very much and hope you all do too,¡± Chi Enen paused, looking outside the ss window. Qin Nan gave her an OK gesture, and she nodded her head, smiling as she said, ¡°Now let¡¯s move on to our Help Help Help session. Let¡¯s connect to our help hotline and see which friends have called us¡­¡± Chi Enen was not new to taking calls and had long since lost the initial nervousness. She smoothly connected the call and said hello. ¡°Hello Help Girl, I¡¯m stuck in traffic on Chengnan Road. I want to ask if there will be more traffic on the way to Century City. If there¡¯s going to be traffic, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Alright, just a moment, I¡¯ll check for you.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s fingers flew over the traffic map, then she picked up the phone again and yfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, the road ahead is as clear as an ice rink.¡± The man, clearly happy to get the answer he hoped for, quickly said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chi Enen hung up the phone and, smiling, said into the headset, ¡°I hope this gentleman reaches his destination smoothly. Alright, let¡¯s connect the next caller.¡± Chapter 113: Walk to the very back of the supermarket next door Chapter 113: Walk to the very back of the supermarket next door Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen hung up the phone, and a coarse, middle-aged man¡¯s voice thundered in, ¡°Hey, is this Help Girl?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Help Girl Enen.¡± The other end suddenly let out an ambiguousugh, ¡°I heard on your show that you can help with anything, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help if I can.¡± ¡°Then you help me persuade my nagging wife to hurry up and divorce me. My Baby is waiting for me to marry her.¡± Chi Enen remained unflustered and replied coldly, ¡°Before that, I rmend you take a taxi to Luobei Road; there¡¯s a supermarket there. After you see the supermarket, turn left, and there¡¯s an alley next to it. Go down the alley, and when you get inside, repeat to the person you meet what you just said to me, and that will be enough.¡± After finishing her words, Chi Enen didn¡¯t give him the chance to continue speaking and directly disconnected the call. Next listener¡­ Two hourster, the light in the live stream studio went out. Chi Enen terminated the call, pushing up her music headset and said, ¡°Alright, in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s time to say goodbye at 7 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Dear listeners, see you tomorrow. Now, I¡¯ll y ¡®Sunny Day¡¯ for everyone; I hope you all have a great mood for the whole day. I¡¯m Help Girl Enen, goodbye.¡± As the familiar music melody started, Chi Enen removed her headset, stretchedzily, and walked out of the live stream studio¡­ Screenwriter Director Qin Nan saw here out and gave her a thumbs up,ughing teasingly, ¡°Enen, you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. Isn¡¯t the box on Luobei Road the Public Security Bureau? You even thought of that, how brilliant. By the way, do you want to have dinner togetherter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s having an affair within his marriage; isn¡¯t that even more extreme? Going to the Public Security Bureau to have a written record by the police can help with a clean divorce in the future.¡± Chi Enen picked up her bag and keys from the desk and shook her head, ¡°Not today, I have to pick up Baby Chi from the kindergarten after school.¡± The little bugger holds grudges; they had agreed this morning that she would pick him up from kindergarten after work. If she didn¡¯t go, he would definitely be upset! Qin Nan looked disappointed, ¡°That¡¯s a shame. I was thinking of calling my other half out for dinner together.¡± ¡°No choice, you know Baby Chi¡¯s temper; we¡¯ll have to do it another time.¡± Chi Enen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Next week, after I get paid next week, I¡¯ll treat you and Brother Wang to a meal.¡± Her current job paid well, giving her 3000 a month, and without the need for social insurances, she could take home about 3500. Additionally, with her part- time job as Chief Doggy Reporter for the Gossip Magazine, her monthly total came to about 5,600. After deducting utilities, house rent, and BabyChi¡¯s tuition fees, she could just scrape by if she saved a bit each month. It was a bit hard, but the money she earned was moreforting and reassuring to spend. ¡°Great! It¡¯s a deal; you better not back out,¡± Qin Nan said, knowing she had to make do on her own while raising her son. Despite saying ¡®great,¡¯ she decided she wouldn¡¯t let Chi Enen pay when the time came. ¡°Yes, yes, Your Majesty,¡± Chi Enen bantered back with her for a few moments, then looked at her watch on her wrist. It was about time. She picked up her bag and waved to Qin Nan, ¡°Sister Nan, I¡¯m heading off first, bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Bae Chi was studying at Jincheng Kindergarten, which was very close to where they lived. Chi Enen raced to the kindergarten on her electric bike in a hurry. She immediately spotted Little Radish waiting by the kindergarten doorway. Little Radish was wearing a neat British Shirt and chatting energetically with a man. Beside the man stood a Little Loli dressed in a Princess Dress, gazing at him with stars in her eyes, a total fan girl. Chapter 114: Peddling Good Looks to Hook Her Up with Men Chapter 114: Peddling Good Looks to Hook Her Up with Men Trantor: 549690339 Chi Enen had just parked the car when he noticed. She didn¡¯t know what he had said to the man opposite him, but the man looked over and gave her a gentle smile. Then he waved goodbye to Baby Chi and took the little girl¡¯s hand to get into the white Mercedes-Benz parked nearby. ¡°Woman.¡± With his little backpack on, Baby Chi came bouncing over, his adorable little face brimming with pride as he cheerfully greeted her. Chi Enen flicked him on the forehead, annoyed, ¡°Chi Jingchen, how many times have I told you not to call me ¡®woman¡¯ when we are outside. You should call me ¡®mommy¡¯.¡± ¡°Anyway, there are no outsiders here. Besides, if you didn¡¯t have long hair, who would know you are my mom?¡± Chi Jingchen, also known as Baby Chi, didn¡¯t care at all about her scolding, his little mouth as sharp as could be. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I have something to tell you.¡± His little eyebrows lifted, and his red phoenix eyes shone brightly, looking just like Li Beijue as he stared at Chi Enen and said, ¡°Woman, did you see that man just now?¡± ¡°I did, what about him?¡± ¡°What do you think about him?¡± Confused, Chi Enen replied, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what do I think¡¯?¡± She couldn¡¯t even make out if he was round or t from that distance. ¡°I mean, how does he feel to you!¡± he continued, obviously irritated, ¡°I asked around for you, he is a doctor, 35 years old this year. Height 178 cm, weight 140 pounds. He works in the Neurology Department at Mingxi Hospital. He graduated with a master¡¯s degree from Zong University, with a promising future. Importantly, his wife died in a car ident two years ago, leaving him to raise his daughter alone, and he¡¯s still single!¡± Chi Enen looked at her Baby Chi spitting out words with such fervor and was a bit speechless, ¡°Are you a paparazzi or something? Digging up all this detailed information about someone¡¯s personal life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because of you!¡± Chi Jingchen pouted his small mouth, looking displeased as he said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t waited so long to get married, I wouldn¡¯t have to ¡®sell my cuteness¡¯ to help you find a man.¡± Chi Enen almost choked on her breath, ¡°You didn¡¯t specially lure that little girl, did you, and trick her into spilling all her daddy¡¯s information?¡± Out of sheer curiosity, she asked, ¡°By the way, how did you manage to charm her? Did you give her a lollipop? Or flowers?¡± ¡°Do I need to do that!¡± Chi Jingchen clenched his little fists, raised his little face that could cause the downfall of a nation, and snorted, ¡°I just smiled at her, and she spilled everything. This afternoon after school, she didn¡¯t even want to leave, insisting on having her dad stay and wait with me for you. Annoying!¡± Chi Enen critically eyed him up and down, the few dozen pounds¡¯ worth of roadside stall children¡¯s clothes on him looking as though they were bought from a brand store, exuding not a trifling amount of charm. That pair of red phoenix eyes, just like his father¡¯s, were exceedingly noble; to the uninformed, they might think he was some aristocrat¡¯s little young master who had lost his way. However, while others could charm an entire city with a smile, he used his to try and snag someone¡¯s dad. Chi Enen sighed helplessly, picked him up, and put him in the back seat of the car, then turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± The person in the back seat immediately grew anxious and eximed, ¡°How can you not be interested? I think he¡¯s not bad. Look, the profession of a doctor might not make one filthy rich, but it¡¯s stable. Moreover, his wife died unexpectedly, not through divorce, suggesting that there are no major character ws with him. Additionally, his daughter likes me, and with me here, you don¡¯t have to worry about any unpleasantness with a stepdaughter¡­ All in all, this man scores at least 65 points.¡± Chapter 115: Xiao, you have also had a drink! Chapter 115: Xiao, you have also had a drink! Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen had a face full of ck lines, he was really overthinking things! Is this something a five-year-old child should be worrying about? ¡°Even if he¡¯s good, I don¡¯t like him.¡± Chi Jingchen pouted, with a look that said I knew you would say that, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t be too picky. While your skin is still firm, marrying a good man is the sensible thing to do. Look at yourself, t chested and no curves, average-looking, not highly educated, and still tagged with me. ¡®The nearer to the water the sooner to the moon¡¯. What are you dreaming about?¡± ¡°Baby Chi! A son never dislikes his mother for her looks, a dog never scorns its home for being poor!¡± Chi Enen was almost enraged with embarrassment by his words; she wasn¡¯t as bad as he described. She could ept having a t chest and no curves, but her looks were certainly not mediocre; she knew she looked okay after grooming herself. As for not being highly educated¡­ She was carrying him in her belly at 18, struggling to make a living overseas, how could she have aimed for a high education? However, who taught him the phrase ¡®The nearer to the water the sooner to the moon¡¯? Do kindergartens teach these things now? Chi Jingchen saw that she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time and thought she agreed, so he casually said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already given Uncle Han your WeChat number. He has added you, remember to ept it. You should chat more privately, feelings need to be nurtured, and who knows, you might end up liking him after talking more. It¡¯s better to kill by mistake than to miss an opportunity!¡± There he goes with ¡®better to kill by mistake than to miss an opportunity¡¯. Chi Enen waspletely speechless, she reached out and pinched his cheek that pretended to be mature, and scolded him yfully, ¡°Alright, little child, thinking too much can stunt your growth.¡± Not growing tall was always the greatest sore spot for little friend Chi Jingchen. Sure enough, once she hit the sore spot, the little guy¡¯s expression changed, and his words were venomous, ¡°Chi Enen! Men just mature more slowly than women. I will grow taller in the future, but your chest will stay small forever.¡± ¡°You drank from it too.¡± ¡°!¡± Bae Chi was caught right in the act; his little face went from ck to red to faintly green, and he didn¡¯t find the words to retort for half a moment. Chi Enen took the chance to ride the bike toward home. After finally arriving home and parking the bike, they went upstairs. The little guy, who had been fuming all the way, suddenly blurted out, ¡°I had no choice, otherwise I would have definitely chosen the bigger ones!¡± The bigger what? Chi Enen was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was referring to, and couldn¡¯t help butugh and smooth things over, ¡°Yes, big master, my chest is too small, it¡¯s tough on you.¡± She took out the key and opened the door. They were currently renting a small apartment with two rooms and one living room. Although it was far from the radio station where she worked, it was close to Baby Chi¡¯s kindergarten. Furthermore, there was a market nearby which was very convenient. Most importantly, the price was right, so Chi Enen decisively rented it, and it turned out to be the correct decision. Bae Chi was growing, and living near the market was better than near the subway station¡ªit was quiet, and she could buy fresh vegetables after work to cook, which was not only better for the child¡¯s health but also saved a lot of moneypared to expensive calcium supplements for children. ¡°Baby Chi, go wash your hands and rinse your mouth as soon as we get home.¡± As soon as they entered, Chi Enen put down her things and headed for the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator, nced over the contents inside, and took out the wax gourd, minced meat, tomatoes, and others, not forgetting to look over her shoulder to urge, ¡°Change your clothes too, then you can y with your mobile phone or watch television on the sofa; I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without her instructions, Chi Jingchen had already washed his hands, rinsed his mouth, changed his clothes, and was sitting on the sofa ying with his iPad. Chapter 116: Meeting Han Qifeng Chapter 116: Meeting Han Qifeng Trantor: 549690339 | The next day, bright and early, Chi Enen watched Baby Chi enter the kindergarten. Just as she turned to hurry to the radio station, she identally bumped into someone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, excuse me.¡± A masculine voice filled with a hint ofughter sounded from above her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re Jingchen¡¯s mother, right?¡± Chi Enen lifted her head and noticed for the first time a man around six feet tall standing in front of her. He appeared to be in his early thirties, with gold- rimmed sses, exuding an intellectual and refined aura. She felt he looked familiar but couldn¡¯t immediately recall where she had seen him. The man in front of her was already extending his hand in greeting, ¡°Hello, my name is Han Qifeng. I¡¯m the father of Han Xiaoru, Jingchen¡¯s ssmate. You saw me at the school gate yesterday, remember?¡± Yesterday, at the school gate¡­ Chi Enen had an epiphany and finally remembered who he was. She awkwardly extended her hand to his in greeting and introduced herself, ¡°Chi Enen, Baby¡­ Chi Jingchen¡¯s mother. Thank you for keeping my sonpany for so long yesterday, Mr. Han.¡± Han Qifeng smiled warmly, his honesty catching her off guard, ¡°It was Xiaoru who insisted on waiting with Jingchen because she heard his mother workste and was worried he¡¯d be lonely. As a father, I could only stay and wait with the princess.¡± Han Qifeng might not be considered handsome, but his demeanour and conversation were incredibly pleasant. During their first interaction, he wasn¡¯t overly familiar yet not aloof. His mature speech was tinged with humor, and within that humory an air of candid generosity, resembling the boy next door, putting people at ease. Chi Enen was no longer as embarrassed and exined with a smile, ¡°I got off workte yesterday, and there was a bit of a traffic jam, so I arrived a bitte. Regardless, I still appreciate Mr. Han having kept Jingchenpany for so long.¡± Han Qifeng didn¡¯t respond to her thanks but suddenly asked, ¡°I heard from Jingchen that Miss Chi is an emcee?¡± Chi Enen figured Jingchen, that little rascal, probably on purpose only told Han Qifeng she was an emcee and didn¡¯t mention that among emcees, she was at the very bottom, a radio host. She didn¡¯t really mind. There¡¯s no high or low in one¡¯s profession, and even as a radio host, she was working hard to support her family through her own efforts, so she replied openly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, a radio host.¡± ¡°The City Help show on BBC Traffic Broadcast? I¡¯ve listened to a few episodes of Miss Chi¡¯s show, and I find your hosting style quite humorous,¡± Han Qifeng said, and without waiting for her surprised reaction, he invited her with a smile, ¡°Miss Chi must be on her way to work now, right? Our hospital is nearby, so if you don¡¯t mind, please take my car.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it, only that Jingchen and Xiaoru are ssmates who get along well. It also so happens to be on your way, so I thought I¡¯d extend an impromptu invitation to Miss Chi. If you¡¯re ufortable with it, you can pretend I never asked.¡± He was speaking so considerately that if Chi Enen refused now, she would seem overly sensitive. After pondering for a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Han.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Chi Enen followed him without overthinking it. Firstly, she was self-aware enough to know that at best, she could be considered quaintly pretty. To be deemed beautiful was a stretch, but to say she was so dazzling that men would have inappropriate thoughts at first nce would be overly self-ttering. Secondly, there indeed was a Level-A Hospital near the radio station, so Han Qifeng hadn¡¯t lied. Thirdly, she had forgotten to charge her electric bikest night and indeed was in a hurry to get to work. Once the Mercedes-Benz came to a stop at the radio station¡¯s doorway, Chi Enen opened the car door, stepped out, thanked Han Qifeng once more, and entered thepany with her bag in hand¡­ Chapter 117: The Company Was Acquired? Chapter 117: The Company Was Acquired? Trantor: 549690339 | Just as she entered the office building, her bag had barely touched the ground when a mug appeared in front of her, and she looked up to see Qin Nan gazing at her with gossip-filled eyes. ¡°I saw it all.¡± ¡°Saw what?¡± Chi Enen put her bag in the drawer and turned on herputer. Qin Nan leaned in close, her eyes gleaming, ¡°Just now, that man.¡± ¡°I saw he was driving what seemed like a Mercedes-Benz. I couldn¡¯t make out the model, but since it¡¯s a Mercedes-Benz, it has to be from 200,000 at least. He¡¯s pretty tall and has a good build.¡± When she saw Enen getting out of a man¡¯s car on the Second Floor, she thought her eyes were deceiving her; after a closer look and indeed it was Enen, she watched from the window for a few more moments. ¡± Who¡¯s that guy? Early in the morning he¡¯s actually dropping you off for work? Are you two living together now? Didn¡¯t your son throw a fit?¡± Qin Nan fired off a series of questions, clearly very curious. Chi Enen, her face covered in metaphorical ck lines from frustration, ignored her, moved the mug away, poured herself a cup of water, and went back to her position. Facing Qin Nan¡¯s eyes practically spilling over with curiosity, she rubbed her temple andined helplessly, ¡°That was the parent of a ssmate from Baby Chi¡¯s kindergarten. They were just giving me a ride because I don¡¯t have a car, and it was on their way.¡± ¡°You find a Mercedes-Benz just by being on the way?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen really wanted to retort that she had once identally ended up in Li Beijue¡¯s bed while working a part-time job. Compared to identally sleeping with Master Jue, how could she not happen upon a Mercedes-Benz just by being on the way? Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Qin Nan hesitated a bit, then nudged her with her elbow, ¡°Hey, Enen, that guy doesn¡¯t seem half bad. Is he married?¡± Chi Enen knew what she was hinting at, but she truly had no such thoughts about Han Qifeng. So she feigned ignorance, her eyes smiling as she teased Qin Nan, ¡°Why? Did you fall for him at first sight?¡± After that, she sighed deeply on purpose, elongating her voice jokingly, ¡°Ah, my poor Brother Wang, still has no clue that in the blink of an eye his daughter-inw is about to elope- Should I y ¡®Passing Smile¡¯ on today¡¯s afternoon live stream? You hurt me, yet you pass by with a smile. Your love is brilliant, my love is fragile-¡± Qin Nan¡¯s face flushed red from her teasing, and she covered Chi Enen¡¯s mouth with her hand, shooting her a fierce re, ¡°Naughty girl, what nonsense are you singing? Don¡¯t sing that again.¡± Anyone who could do well in the workce at a young age couldn¡¯t be short on insight. After sensing Chi Enen had no interest in bringing up Han Qifeng again, Qin Nan didn¡¯t either. She poured half the water from Chi Enen¡¯s cup into her mug, took a sip, scanned the sparse crowd around them, leaned in close to Chi Enen¡¯s ear, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got big news for you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± What news would make the usually steady Sister Nan call it big news? She was a bit curious. ¡°Ourpany has been acquired.¡± ¡°Acquired?¡± This genuinely surprised Chi Enen. Their radio station was just a local car radio, its performance limited regionally. Although it wasn¡¯t bad, it wasn¡¯t particrly eye-catching either. Moreover, the prospects for car radios were quite limited, with earnings relying solely on advertisement revenue. Who would bother acquiring a radio station? ¡°Yep, I just got the news. It was Xiao Liu from the Fatty Fish office who told me. It seems the acquiringpany intends to integrate all the city radio stations into aplete car radio mutual entertainment industry chain, and ourpany is part of it. They¡¯re loaded and offered Our boss a number they can¡¯t refuse. Then, they promised to raise the monthly sry for employees by 10% and the salesmission by 5%. Xiao Liu said that Fatty Fish has been so happy these past few days that he can¡¯t stop smiling. Tsk tsk! I heard that he¡¯s been on his knees ttering the new boss¡¯s sponsored lover, busy like no other.¡± Qin Nan spoke with indignation. The Fatty Fish she was talking about was their afternoon shift department boss, and he was notorious for being strange, stingy, and mean. Chapter 118: The Cocky Little Lover Chapter 118: The Cocky Little Lover Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing we got a new boss, at least now Fatty Fish can¡¯t exploit us by pulling rank as thedy boss¡¯s rtive anymore.¡± After hearing her, Chi Enen also thought it was a good thing and she curled up the corner of her mouth, adding, ¡°The most important thing is, the sry has gone up.¡± With a higher sry, she could save some money for when Baby Chi goes to primary school. She could also buy Baby Chi a few more sets of clothes, shoes. As for the boss changing, that¡¯s for thepany executives to worry about. For a shrimp like her, it didn¡¯t matter who the boss was. ¡°You¡¯re all about sry, sry. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve got your eyes set only on money. Oh right, your Baby Chi yesterday¡­¡± Qin Nan was about to have a casual chat with her. Suddenly, a noise apanied by an annoying voice followed. ¡°Miss Xie, be careful, the floor is slippery.¡± This voice, Chi Enen had heard for nearly three months, and she didn¡¯t need to see the person to know who it was¡ªFatty Fish! Sure enough, a skinny and sleazy figure appeared. He was probably in his mid- forties, so lean that his clothes hung loose on him, yet his head was a bit bigger than the average person¡¯s, making him look like an oversized chin. He lookedical, like a toothpick skewered with a potato. At this moment, he was obsequiously guarding a tall beauty adorned in luxury goods, who walked in pinching her nose as if there were some kind of virus inside, her face full of contempt as sheined, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her question was so bizarre that even Fatty Fish, skilled in ttery, was stunned for a moment before responding carefully, ¡°Working hours are about to start, everyone¡¯se in, so there are more people. Would Miss Xie like to sit in my office for a while? My office is more spacious.¡± Xie Tingting furrowed her brows and haughtily lifted her chin, ¡°I don¡¯t have that International Time. Which show is your radio station¡¯s most listened to? Take me there.¡± ¡°Miss Xie, please follow me.¡± Fatty Fish lead her to where Chi Enen and Qin Nan were standing and, with a fawning tone, introduced, ¡°This is our radio station¡¯s show with the highest listenership, with the emcee and screenwriter director.¡± Turning his head, he instantly changed his expression, urging impatiently, ¡°Enen, Nan, say hello to Miss Xie.¡± Qin Nan and Chi Enen had no idea which ¡®Miss Xie¡¯ he was referring to, but not wanting to cause trouble, they perfunctorily greeted her. Xie Tingting, who was usually coddled and treated with utmost care, could not fail to notice the insincerity from Qin Nan and Chi Enen. Immediately filled with anger, wanting tosh out but mindful of the crowd, she restrained herself, though her face showed her displeasure as she flung a stack of papers at Chi Enen. ¡°Take it, I want you to do an interview with me. These are the terms, and you better read each one carefully; I don¡¯t want any questions I¡¯m not willing to answer.¡± The tone of this top-downmand was ufortable to hear. Chi Enen frowned slightly without taking them, her gaze turning to Fatty Fish beside her as she said, ¡°Big Boss, we¡¯re an Interactive Fun Show, suddenly switching to an interview doesn¡¯t seem quite right, does it?¡± Fatty Fish of course knew it wasn¡¯t right, but his current priority was to ingratiate himself with the influential figure¡¯s lover. Unable to concern himself with that, he immediately darkened his face and scolded in a low voice, ¡°If I tell you to do it, you do it!¡± Chi Enen really wanted to throw the papers in his face and say she quit, but remembering the imminent sry increase and her precious son at home waiting to be fed, she clenched her teeth, forced a smile, took the papers that Xie Tingting handed over, and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Chapter 119: Because She is a Desperate Loser Chapter 119: Because She is a Desperate Loser Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Right, I¡¯ll be bringing a few friends with me as well, so remember to prepare a few extra seats. I love Kiffery¡¯s afternoon tea, and the ck tea needs to be strong, with two sugar cubes added. Remember, it has to be two Schonruh sugar cubes, I¡¯m allergic to any other kind!¡± she rattled off a list of demands, ying with her rhinestone-studded nails, and looked down her nose at Chi Enen and Qin Nan, ¡°Did you both get that? Don¡¯t get it wrong. If you do, I won¡¯t record.¡± Qin Nan¡¯s face was ashen, and she was about to snap back with ¡®record or not, I don¡¯t care¡¯. Quick as a sh, Chi Enen pulled her back and kept her face expressionless, ¡°Big Boss should have remembered.¡± She endured! A moment of patience may save a great disaster! Take a step back to the boundless sea and sky! After all, it¡¯s just for one episode, not a lifetime. She could endure a little, considering the guest was the new Boss¡¯s darling, while she was just a humble grunt waiting for her next paycheck. Fatty Fish wouldn¡¯t miss an opportunity to brown-nose, immediately pledging his loyalty, ¡°Miss Xie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure everything is arranged properly. There will be no mistakes.¡± He continued doling outpliments and finally coaxed Xie Tingling into leaving¡­ Once the two had left, Qin Nan mmed her mug onto the table, cursing, ¡°That¡¯s too much! Does she think she is here on vacation? Only wanting Kiffery¡¯s afternoon tea and Schonruh sugar cubes! One store is in Chengnan and the other in Chengbei, and just driving there takes two hours. Lucky she drinks ck tea, what if she had requested drinks? Would she expect us to go to the North Pole to fetch her some pure cier water?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a mistress, yet behaving like some sort of princess!¡± The office was bustling and noisy, so Chi Enen quickly stopped Qin Nan from going on, whispering tofort her, ¡°Let it go, Sister Nan. After all, we¡¯re only recording one episode, and we don¡¯t have to see her every day. Just think about the sry, think about Brother Wang. Let¡¯s endure it.¡± Qin Nan had just let her temper re at first, but soon she came to her senses in the workce. If she kept up her tirade, she might very well be out of a job. The Screenwriter Director¡¯s job was rtively easy and well-paid; losing it over a fleeting rage wasn¡¯t worth it. Moreover, she and her boyfriend had already set a date to get married, and after the wedding, there would be talk of raising children. Money would be needed everywhere. Losing her job at such a time would definitely result inints from her future mother-inw. She understood all of this intellectually, but she still felt utterly frustrated. She was in no mood to chat with Chi Enen and headed back to her desk with her mug¡­ Chi Enen turned on herputer and sighed helplessly. To say she wasn¡¯t angry would be a lie; she was definitely upset. In fact, she was angrier than Qin Nan, considering she and Qin Nan had worked hard to build the show from scratch. Suddenly having someone step in and meddle was irritating, to say the least. But there was no choice; such was the reality of society, not an idol drama. When strong power bore down, you had to bow to it. But she could endure because it was just for one episode. If it were long-term, she would definitely be the first to object! Chi Enen calmed herself down, opened the stack of ¡®requirements¡¯ Xie Tingting had thrown at her, and started going through them. As she browsed, she jotted down the witty lines and mini-games she thought of on the document¡­ These tasks were usually Qin Nan¡¯s, but this time Sister Nan was so angry and obviously not in the mood, so Chi Enen had to take over¡­ Since she was to do it, she was determined to do it to the best of her ability! Chapter 120: Cleaning the Villa for the Mysterious Secretly Married Husband Chapter 120: Cleaning the Vi for the Mysterious Secretly Married Husband Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen was the kind of person who, once she started something, would dedicate herself to itpletely. By the time she finished, thepany was already closed. She stretchedzily, saved the hard-won solutions she had produced, turned off herputer, and took out her bag from the drawer. She then said to Qin Nan, who was still busy working overtime, ¡°Sister Nan, I¡¯m leaving now, ha.¡± ¡°So early?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Qin Nan thought she was talking about something to do with Baby Chi and nodded her head, ¡°Okay, you go first. I¡¯ll wait for your Brother Wang to pick me up.¡± ¡°Showing off your love~ ¡± Qin Nan nced at her with a yful scold and said happily, ¡°When will you give me a lovey-dovey disy, huh? I have your red packets all prepared.¡± Not this topic again¡­ Chi Enen felt a headacheing on andughed as she escaped, ¡°Cough cough, wait till you¡¯ve saved up a super big red packet. I¡¯m really going now, bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± After she left thepany¡¯s main entrance, she expertly crossed the street and walked to the intersection on the opposite side. A ck Aston Martin was parked by the roadside, and upon seeing her, the driver proficiently opened the car door for her, ¡°Young Lady, I was just about to call you.¡± Chi Enen slid into the car like a thief and exined embarrassingly, ¡°I got a bit tied up with work today and leftte.¡± During her first week in Capital City, besides the 300 yuan left from selling her mobile phone, she waspletely broke. She could only afford to stay in a cheap motel and went out during the day to look for work everywhere. Her educational background was too low, and shecked work experience, so better jobs simply wouldn¡¯t consider her at all. The only choices avable to her were positions like cashier or salesperson. She wasn¡¯t afraid of hard work; she had done all sorts of jobs when her grandfather was sick and in need of money. But she wanted to bring Baby Chi back to the country and couldn¡¯t settle for a job with long hours and unstable employment. Therefore, after searching for an entire week, she still hadn¡¯t found anything suitable. Just as she was running out of options, her hidden marriage husband, who she hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time, suddenly sent her a text message. He asked if she had time to help with something and then, after learning she was in Capital City, referred her to the job she currently had. The favor he mentioned was actually about a house in Capital City that needed someone to clean regrly so that it would be ready to move into immediately upon his return to the country. Chi Enen had wondered why he didn¡¯t hire a professional cleaningpany instead of looking for her specifically. But then she remembered something Si Chen had mentioned about his friends having various entricities, and she understood. These days, rich people without a few quirky habits would be embarrassed to call themselves rich. The driver, a man of few words, drove honestly towards the suburban wealthy area. The journey was quiet. Soon, the car stopped outside a beautiful vi. The driver got out quickly and opened the car door for her like a gentleman, shielding the car roof with his hand, ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve arrived, watch your head.¡± Chi Enen was embarrassed by his repeated references to her as ¡°Young Lady¡± and felt inclined to correct him. But opting not to, she ignored his address and thanked him with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± replied the driver, who dared not ept her thanks, promptly adding, ¡°Madam, please go in. I¡¯ll wait outside for you, and you can call me anytime if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She took out the room card from her bag and swiped open the door. Click¡ª A house so beautiful it seemed unreal caught her eye¡ªthe clean, bright floor- to-ceiling ss window allowed a view of a courtyard teeming with fresh flowers. The spiral staircase, made of solid wood, basked in the mottled sunlight shining upon it, each t bathed in light, tranquil andfortable. Chapter 121: Can Sit Outside, Can Do at Home! Chapter 121: Can Sit Outside, Can Do at Home! Trantor: 549690339 | The interior design of the whole house was minimalist, but Chi Enen never thought that minimalism equated to cheapness. After cleaning for three months, she was all too aware of just how wealthy the owner was. Whether it was the floor or the furniture in the house, it was all uniformly from international top brands. Chi Ya had also purchased a dressing table from this brand. Not only was the price exorbitantly high to the point of speechlessness, but it also required international shipping. Which is to say, on top of the expensive price tag, there were also hefty international shipping fees to pay. When Chi Ya bought a dressing table, Chi Jianguo had a few choice words for her. But in this house, all the furniture, kitchen included, was from that brand, which spoke volumes about the level of wealth. Chi Enen was purely astonished; she hadn¡¯t thought too much about it, knowing full well why she married her ¡®hidden marriage husband.¡¯ She was even more aware that their rtionship was, at best, slightly better than strangers. No matter how much money her ¡®hidden marriage husband¡¯ had, it had nothing to do with her¡ªnot one cent. Even if it came to inheritance, it was most likely her husband¡¯s beloved ¡®boyfriend¡¯ who would inherit it. Having sat for an entire day, she stretchedzily and did some simple stretching exercises before rolling up her sleeves and turning on the television. She nned to clean while watching TV. But as soon as she turned on the television, she was stunned! In the 56-inch ultrarge High Definition LCD TV, the man¡¯s profile was crystal clear. The heroic brows, noble eyes, high bridge of the nose, and thin lips that looked so perfect and sexy as if inviting a kiss, were all magnified¡­ every detail was akin to a masterpiece by God! Just as she was stunned, the arrogant man suddenly looked towards the camera Chi Enen felt the illusion of making eye contact with him through the screen, and her hand clutching the rag instinctively tightened. Fortunately, the person in the television nced at the camera for only a moment before the lens pulled back, switching angles to capture his full figure. He was sitting on a brown sofa, his long legs even more striking than those of models on the T stage, neatly encased in ck trousers. His deep contours and stiff demeanor, were detectable even through the screen, radiating a surge of male hormones! Forceful, high and mighty! There he was,zily sitting, yet he seemed like a cheetah at rest, disying a supple physique, seemingly casual yet clearly stating ¡®do not disturb.¡¯ It was evident that the popr female host sitting opposite was so overwhelmed by his presence that she could hardly catch her breath. Even as she desperately tried to maintain an air ofposure, her reddened ear tips betrayed her excitement. She lifted the corners of her mouth with a smile brimming with curiosity and tentatively asked, ¡°We all know Young Master Li rarely epts interviews, and this time we¡¯ve had the good fortune to invite you. Online, your fans have been creating quite a stir, leaving messages on our official website, desperately wanting you to answer a few of their questions. What do you think, can we ask them?¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed abruptly, and the air chilled a little. Just as the female host braced for a public rejection, the man, with an icy face and impatience in his voice, said, ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°Ahem, the mostmon question might be a bit gossipy, but it goes like this: everyone wants to know, Young Master Li, what type of woman do you like?¡± ¡°One who can apany me outside and take care of me at home!¡± Eight words, crude and blunt! ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen was speechless; that was so like a certain person¡¯s style. The female host paused for a moment, but after all, she was a popr female host, and her ability to adapt was not something to scoff at. She quickly recovered and joked with augh, ¡°The scope Young Master Li mentioned seems quite broad, almost any woman could meet it. Could you give us a more specific requirement?¡± Chapter 122: Chi Enen, Youre Having an Affair! Chapter 122: Chi Enen, You¡¯re Having an Affair! Trantor: 549690339 Li Beijue¡¯s gaze lifted imperiously; he nced at her impatiently, his thin lips pressed together briefly, ¡°My standard is whatever pleases my eye.¡± But to this day, there was only one woman who pleased his eye. So, Chi Enen was the standard. The female host was befuddled upon hearing this and wanted to ask more questions, but seeing his impatience, she wisely held her tongue. The topic shifted to the finance section. Chi Enen didn¡¯t understand any of it and zoned out while clutching the cloth. Ever since they had parted ways three months earlier not on good terms, she hadn¡¯t seen this man for a long time, and these past few months she had even deliberately avoided news about him. For some reason, seeing him this time, even through the screen, she felt that he looked somewhat pale, as though he had just recovered from a serious illness¡­ Was Li Beijue sick? Was it because he was too tired? Or¡­ because of her? Although she felt the possibility was very slim because of her, the thought still made Chi Enen¡¯s heart skip a beat. She picked up the television remote control from the tea table and clicked the TV off. The house finally quieted down. It couldn¡¯t possibly be because of her, right? She had analyzed it seriously; Li Beijue¡¯s deration that he liked her was probably just because she had taken a hit for him, a momentary touch of gratitude. Yes, it definitely couldn¡¯t be because of her. Chi Enen exhaled and, discarding the messy thoughts in her head, adjusted her attitude and began to clean up again. She came to clean the vi every week, so it was very tidy. It only needed simple dusting of the furniture and the floors. However, the vi wasrge, and even just dusting the furniture and floors took her almost one and a half hours to finish. Afterpleting these tasks, Chi Enen didn¡¯t rest. She quickly washed her hands clean, put on an apron, and opened the refrigerator. As usual, the refrigerator was filled with a variety of vegetables and meats. She selected a few items and took them to the kitchen. Her secret marriage husband had said that he had a rtive in Capital City who was sick and wanted to eat home-cooked dishes. He asked if she could help make some after cleaning every week and leave it at home; the driver would deliver the food to the hospital after dropping her off. Having received such a big favor from someone, Chi Enen naturally had no objections to cleaning and cooking once a week. She turned on the faucet and began washing the bright red tomatoes one by one, lost in thought. Cooking, cooking¡­ what to cook today? The patient should eat something light. Last week she had made Mushroom Chicken Stew, Smooth Fish Meatballs, and Stir-Fried Sea Cucumber with Green Onion¡­ What about this week? She surely couldn¡¯t just make Stir-Fried Tomato and Eggs, right? The tomatoes tumbled in the water while Chi Enen skillfully washed them each clean, setting them aside once done. Suddenly, an idea for a light dish came to her¡ªTomato Beef Brisket! No time like the present. She hurriedly opened the refrigerator and indeed, there was fresh beef brisket inside. She took out the brisket and grabbed wax gourd and pork ribs on the way, busying herself with the preparation. Tomato Beef Brisket, Pork Rib and Winter Melon Soup¡­ a few more side dishes, and that should be enough. She calcted the time; it would have to do even if it wasn¡¯t enough. She was already leaving workte, and if she didn¡¯t go home soon, her Bae Chi would get antsy. Chi Enen¡¯s knife skills were lightning fast, and she was very agile. An hourter, most of the dishes were ready, with only the Pork Rib and Winter Melon Soup still simmering on the stove. She untied her apron, turned the heat down to the lowest setting, and walked out. The living room, cleaned spotless, glowed beautifully in the afterglow of the sunset. Pleased with the fruits of herbor, she smiled happily. Ignoring her fatigue, she picked up her bag from the sofa and took out her mobile phone. As expected, her phone was flooded with messages from Bae Chi. ¡ª Woman, haven¡¯t you gotten off work yet? ¡ª I just remembered, you have overtime every Friday. ¡ª When are youing to pick me up? I¡¯m so bored. ¡ª Hey, woman, I¡¯m home now. Teacher Nick dropped me off. What about you? Still working? ¡ª Why aren¡¯t you replying to my messages? Chi Enen, you¡¯re not cheating, are you? ¡ª Are you really with a man? Reply to my messages fast! Chapter 123: Miss Chi Has Already Gone Back Chapter 123: Miss Chi Has Already Gone Back Trantor: 549690339 Chi Enen was speechless. Was this her 5-year-old son or her 50-year-old father? Her fingers didn¡¯t dare dy, quickly replying to his message before tossing her mobile phone into her bag. Outside the door, the driver was waiting for her. Seeing here out, he immediately opened the car door for her, ¡°Young Lady, please.¡± ¡°Oh, Uncle Huang, the pork ribs soup is still simmering on the stove. I really didn¡¯t have time to wait for it to finish. I¡¯ve already added the salt. Could you please help me turn off the heat?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Once Chi Enen got into the car, the driver followed suit. The car slowly drove out of the Community where Chi Enen rented a ce, stopping at the entrance to the alley. Chi Enen got out of the car, waved goodbye to the driver and walked towards her home¡­ As soon as she entered the home, the lights in the living room turned on. In the brightly lit room, the little guy with a stern face stood with his arms crossed, scrutinizing her. His little eyes seemed to be judging an unfaithful wifey. ¡°Were you really working overtime today?¡± Chi Enen took out her slippers to put on and quickly went over to cajole him, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Next time I¡¯lle back earlier to be with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want yourpany.¡± The little guy struggled out of her embrace, his cheeks flushed with anger and in denial, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Really not angry?¡± Chi Enen felt her heart melt, reaching out to pinch his puffed-up cheeks, her eyes curving into a smile, ¡°Alright, I swear I¡¯lle back earlier next time to be with you!¡± Chi Jingchen was still upset but didn¡¯t throw a tantrum at her, frowning he said, ¡°You¡¯re so dirty, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner.¡± After saying that, he toddled off to the kitchen with oversized men¡¯s slippers, bringing out the food he had prepared. Chi Jingchen was only 5 years old, not yet a meter tall. Chi Enen didn¡¯t allow him to use natural gas, so he could only make some simple cold dishes. By the time she finished washing her hands and came out, the dining table was already set with food. It looked tantalizing. Chi Jingchen lifted his little chin, handed her the chopsticks, andmanded, ¡°Eat!¡± Chi Enen took the chopsticks and sat down, quietly starting to eat. She wondered if it was inherited, but she never taught the little guy the etiquette of silence during meals, yet he never spoke while eating. From the time he couldn¡¯t hold his chopsticks steadily, he had already shown good dining table manners. This always amazed her, no wonder people say that money cannot make one an aristocrat, only a parvenu. Looking up at the upright sitting Chi Jingchen, she couldn¡¯t help but reflect that the blood of nobility was etched into one¡¯s marrow and simply couldn¡¯t be measured by wealth. But no matter how noble, he was still her son- Chi Enen was in a good mood and had a hearty appetite. She finished a bowl of food quickly. After dinner, she voluntarily cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks and joined her precious Bae Chi watching an animated film¡­ * Thousands of miles away at Country Y¡¯s TV station. An hour-long interview had just finished. Huo Yi respectfully held out an iPad to him, and the man with an icy handsome face snatched it away abruptly, ¡°Has she left?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Chi has already left.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s brows furrowed severely, his temple throbbing as his bad mood worsened. And just at this moment, someone cluelessly came to him. ¡°Young Master Li.¡± Dressed in exquisite makeup and an elegant intellectual outfit¡ªif it wasn¡¯t the emcee from just now then who? She handed her interview manuscript to an assistant and quickly walked over, looking up at the tall, handsome man with an invitation, ¡°Thank you so much for today, I finallypleted the task given by the Station Director. To express my gratitude, may I treat Young Master Li to a meal?¡± Chapter 124: Constantly Surveilling Her! Chapter 124: Constantly Surveilling Her! Trantor: 549690339 | Huo Yi nced at her and silently mourned for her in his heart. Indeed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me; I didn¡¯t intend to help you at all. I came here because Si Chen traded a plot ofnd for my presence, and it has nothing to do with you. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t waste a second on such a meaningless holiday!¡± Ruthless! He didn¡¯t even nce at the pale-faced woman as he walked away, lifting his leg. Huo Yi hurried to follow. Once inside the elevator, he said in a low voice, ¡°Master Jue, weren¡¯t you a bit too dismissive of Young Master Si¡¯s cousin just now?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s ck eyes coldly fixed on him, his gaze reaching the peak of indifference, ¡°Have I slept with her?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Then why should I give her face?¡± That he was willing toe at this special time every Friday was already giving enough face. He knew what that woman was thinking. But why should he cooperate? He had no interest in dining with a woman he found annoying, even if she was Si Chen¡¯s younger sister! Huo Yipletely shut up. Downstairs. The car had been waiting below, and without needing the driver to act, Huo Yi had already opened the car door for him. Li Beijue leaned in as he sat down. A dozen Hummers immediately started up and smoothly drove away¡ª The upright man leaned back on the leather sofa, closed his eyes wearily, and stretched out his hand to rub the bridge of his nose. After the sense of fatigue in his body eased, he took out his iPad and turned it on. On the screen, it was ying every move of Chi Enen at the Vi in Capital City. From her getting into the car, to her getting out, to her walking into the Vi¡­ Everything she did, saw, and said was crystal clear on this screen! Moreover, there were multiple angles to choose from. If Chi Enen saw this, she would definitely jump up and use him of illegal surveince! However, she knew nothing. Li Beijue quietly watched the littledy on the video clean his room and cook soup for him; his mood, which had been terrible, suddenly improved a lot. Soon, the car stopped at his castle-like vi in Country Y. Li Beijue put away his iPad and got out of the car. Inside the vi, the fox-eyed noble young master had been waiting for a long time. Seeing him return, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able toe back tonight. What, you didn¡¯t take a fancy to my cousin?¡± ¡°Cut the crap, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°As your doctor, rushing over to the patient¡¯s home, what else could it be other than a medical checkup?¡± Si Chen was flippant with his words, but his actions were swift. He had Li Beijue sit down and then lifted his shirt. The man¡¯s strong and defined mermaid line was exposed, but more attention-grabbing than the sexy mermaid line was the crisscrossing wounds on his back. Si Chen quieted down, gently pressed on his rib, and asked, ¡°How does it feel, does it hurt?¡± A sharp pain shot through the rib, but the man on the sofa showed no expression on his face, not even a groan, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Come on, is ¡®fine¡¯ good or bad?¡± Si Chen helplessly frowned, ¡°Young Master Li, President Li, Military Commander Li, can¡¯t you cooperate with me for once?¡± Three months ago, Chi Enen suddenly left Rainy City, and that very night, he received an international long-distance call from Huo Yi, saying that Li Beijue had been in a serious car ident. He rushed to Country Y overnight to perform the surgery. After 12 hours of surgery, he barely managed to save him from critical injury. Yet, over the past three months, the patient hadn¡¯t cooperated with his treatment at all. Although he had said it would take at least three months before he could be discharged, Li Beijue checked out after just one and a half months, not stopping work or meetings for a moment. This was after he had found Chi Enen and brought her back under his control. He didn¡¯t dare to think what would have happened if Li Beijue hadn¡¯t found Chi Enen in a short time. Chapter 125: Li Beijue is coming back! Chapter 125: Li Beijue ising back! Trantor: 549690339 | Si Chen imagined all sorts of possibilities, giving himself an involuntary shiver. Fortunately, they had found Chi Enen¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, how can I check your health? Weren¡¯t you nning to go back to your country? Are you still going back?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The man on the sofa was visibly impatient, yet his body voluntarilyplied with the checkup. Si Chen hurried to give him a quick medical checkup and, after confirming there was nothing seriously wrong, let out a sigh of relief. Setting down the stethoscope, he looked at him worriedly, ¡°Huo Yi told me you¡¯ve been suffering from severe insomniately?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± That casual remark made it seem as though the person with insomnia wasn¡¯t him. Si Chen frowned with concern, ¡°Hasn¡¯t your insomnia improved a lot? Why the sudden outbreak? Didn¡¯t you take the medication I prescribed for you?¡± ¡°I did.¡± The anti-insomnia tablets had little effect on him, no different from not taking them at all. As if knowing what he was about to ask, Li Beijue cut him off, ¡°It has nothing to do with the medication.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then what is it rted to? Si Chen was at a loss. Li Beijue had no intention of telling him what it was rted to and had Huo Yi send him away. The vast castle quieted down. The man on the sofa picked up the remote control and connected the iPad to the Ultra HD Projector. He pressed the y button. Soon, a delicate figure appeared on the wall. In the video, she earnestly bent over choosing vegetables, meticulously cleaning them one by one, strands of hair naturally falling on both sides of her cheeks, outlining her soft profile. Perhaps because she was so focused on washing the vegetables, she didn¡¯t notice that her white shirt had gotten wet, revealing the ck bra underneath. Even worse, she happened to bend over directly in front of the camera lens at that moment. Instantly, everything inside wasid bare. Li Beijue¡¯s throat tightened, the desire that had been building up for nearly 4 months igniting a zing fire in his abdomen. His falcon-like eyes remained fixed on the video in front, as he reached out and unzipped. Half an hourter, a warm current flowed through his lower abdomen, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Casually taking a couple of tissues from the table to clean up, he got up and went to the bathroom. The cold water from the showerhead poured down, finally extinguishing the burning thirst on his skin. He closed his eyes, savoring the vision he had just seen, feeling a tightness deep in his throat. His heart seemed to be clenched by something, constricting over and over! Chi Enen¡­ Damn it! Could just watching her video elicit such a response in him? But¡­ he recalled what Huo Yi had said when he awoke from the car ident, and he clenched his hands at his sides again! If enduring and taking things one step at a time could make that woman fall for him, he was willing to endure! The only condition was that she must fall in love with him! The littledy¡¯s soft, timid voice came from the living room. ¡°Um, Uncle Huang, I left the pork ribs soup simmering in the pot because I really didn¡¯t have time to wait for it to be ready. I¡¯ve already added salt, could you please help me turn off the stove?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He released his grip, imagining her bright-eyed, smiling face as she spoke, and casually picked up the bathrobe beside him, draping it over his body. He took the mobile phone from the living room sofa and called Huo Yi, ¡°When will the stuff arrive?¡± ¡°The ne took off one and a half hours ago; it should arrive in about three hours.¡± If Chi Enen knew that the food she cooked each time wasn¡¯t being sent to the so-called hospital but instead was flown in from Capital City to Country Y on a private jet costing several hundred thousand, she would be utterly astounded. ¡°Bring it here as soon as it arrives, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He paused, as though remembering something, and then spoke, ¡°Also, make preparations, I¡¯m returning to the country.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± Chapter 126: Pulling Sponsorship with Qin Nan Chapter 126: Pulling Sponsorship with Qin Nan Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen had no idea she was already under someone else¡¯s control. The next morning, as soon as she arrived at thepany and had yet to put down her bag, Qin Nan handed her a file, ¡°Here, take this. Thest order of the month is today noon, OK?¡± Chi Enen pulled out the file, looked it over, and gave her an OK gesture. ¡°I heard from Wei Ting and the others on the night shift that this boss is tough to handle. Hopefully, we get lucky and have to drink less,¡± Qin Nan said,pletely drained at the mere thought of drinking. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t even dream about it. If our ¡®beauty of the broadcasting station¡¯ Wei Ting says he¡¯s tough, he¡¯s definitely more than just tough. I just hope I don¡¯t get drunk.¡± Chi Enen rolled her eyes at her, even more exhausted. There was no way around it; what she despised most was socializing. But in the car radio business, it¡¯s not about listener numbers, it¡¯s about the quantity of advertisement sponsorships. Their monthly ie was tied to the sponsorships they pulled in; if they didn¡¯t meet thepany¡¯s required sponsorship amount, their sry would be docked. The fewer sponsorships they got, the more severe the docking! Nowpletely reliant on this ie for her family, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and go through with it, regardless of her dislike. Noon, 11 o¡¯clock. After Qin Nan made a phone call to the other party, they took a taxi to the Chengnan Xinghe Shijia. Upon arrival, a waiter led them to the Second Floor, to a private room at the corner, and politely stated, ¡°Misses, here it is.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± The waiter left. Chi Enen and Qin Nan exchanged nces, confirming that both were ready, then with smiles stered on their faces, they opened the door to the private room. Inside the room, a dozen or so people were seated, with dishes already served, and the drinking was in full swing. Seeing their entrance, a bald middle-aged man stood up andsciviously leered over the two women, his gaze settling on Chi Enen, he asked, ¡°Which one of you is Xiao Qin? Come,e, sit.¡± Qin Nan quickly stepped forward, took his hand, and greeted him warmly, ¡°President Wang, what an honor to meet you. I am Qin Nan from BBC Radio, and this is my partner, Chi Enen.¡± After speaking, she turned her head and introduced with savvy, ¡°Enen, this is President Wang I¡¯ve told you about, a very good man.¡± ¡°Hello, President Wang,¡± Chi Enen immediately greeted him cordially. Bald Director Wang nodded with a broad smile, ¡°Hello, hello, Miss Chi really is a top beauty.¡± His remark came abruptly; worried the atmosphere might be awkward, Qin Nan quickly added, ¡°President Wang, you¡¯re too biased. Am I not a beauty as well?¡± Bald Director Wang, while still holding her hand and not letting go, patted the back of her hand twice, chuckling, ¡°Xiao Qin is certainly a top beauty as well. Who from BBC broadcasting isn¡¯t attractive? You all agree, right?¡± The people at the table all acquiesced to give him face, echoing his sentiment. Bald Director Wangughed even more heartily, his mouth reeking of alcohol, hardly able to close, as he beckoned Qin Nan and Chi Enen to sit, ¡°Xiao Qin, Enen, please take a seat.¡± Chi Enen moved to an empty seat and only when she sat down did she clearly see the person opposite her. She blurted out in surprise, ¡°Qianci?¡± ¡°You know each other?¡± President Wang asked with curiosity. Before Chi Enen could respond, the woman opposite stood up, took the White liquor bottle, and filled the wine ss in front of her to the brim. Her charming, seductive eyes sparkled as she leaned toward Bald Director Wang and yfully chastised, ¡°Are only you allowed to know beauties, President Wang, while I¡¯m not? That¡¯s too unfair.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, Qianci, please don¡¯t misunderstand me,¡± ¡°Drink up, President Wang, and I won¡¯t misunderstand,¡± she said. Then, she extended the wine ss in her hand to Bald Director Wang. The inviting glint in her captivating eyes drew the men to gulp down Saliva. Without hesitation, he epted the wine ss she handed to him and gulped it down. Then, while no one was watching, he pped her shapely bottom, ¡°I¡¯ve drunk, Qianci. Are you not mad anymore?¡± Chapter 127: Chi Enen Gets Drunk Chapter 127: Chi Enen Gets Drunk Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°How could anyone be angry with President Wang,¡± she said with a sultry nce at the bald older man, exining with all kinds of charm, ¡°Chi and I were high school ssmates, so we know each other. But after high school, Chi went abroad to study, and we lost touch.¡± ¡°So it is, it seems today is really fateful, bringing you two together again. Since you¡¯re ssmates, why don¡¯t you exchange phone numbers? You can arrange to hang out someday.¡± ¡°I have no problem with that, but it depends on whether Miss Chi is willing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to run into a high school ssmate. Enen would definitely be willing, right?¡± President Wang interjected. With him saying that, Chi Enen felt awkward refusing and ended up exchanging phone numbers with Gu Qianci. There¡¯s never ack of topics at a business social, and as soon as they exchanged numbers, a new topic shifted everyone¡¯s attention. Chi Enen sat down, holding her mobile phone and looking at Gu Qianci. In the stiff professional suit she wore, her figure was entuated, curves pronounced. Her straight, beautiful legs wrapped under a tight skirt seemed to beckon invitingly, utterly sexy. Not to mention the flirtatious air about her, which made even a woman like herself believe this was the kind of woman men are drawn to! But if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Chi Enen would never have believed the once shy and naive maiden could have transformed into the person she was now. ¡°Come on, President Wang, let me toast you another ss. You¡¯ll have to look after ourpany¡¯s business more in the future, you know~!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°And Manager Li, thanks for looking after usst month.¡± ¡°Hahaha, my pleasure.¡± Gu Qianci seemed to know everyone well and was even more adroit at socializing than Qin Nan at the table. She made sure to attend to everyone, especially the men, who were all utterly captivated by her. Qin Nan watched, dumbfounded, and leaned toward Chi Enen to whisper, ¡°Your high school ssmate is fierce. Since we came in, she must have drunk at least eight shots of white liquor and her face hasn¡¯t turned red at all. Was she always such a good drinker?¡± Chi Enen was somewhat at a loss for words. Before? She remembered Gu Qianci used to get drunk from just a sip, which was why she dreaded ss reunions because there would always bemunal meals and an expectation to drink a couple of beers just to be sociable¡­ ¡°Xiao Qin, Enen. Let me toast to you both.¡± Just then, Bald Director Wang noticed them and, smiling, came over with a wine bottle, pouring each a ss. He filled the sses to the brim, almost spilling. Chi Enen¡¯s head started to throb, and not wishing to upset him in this setting, she bravely picked up the wine ss and drank it down. The white liquor was fiery and potent, painfully irritating her throat. Barely managing to swallow it, her ss was refilled once again. There was Bald Director Wang, lifting his wine ss anding closer with a suggestive smile, ¡°They say beauties look even better under themp light. Enen,e, this is for you.¡± Having been around the table for years, Qin Nan sensed something was off and hurriedly intervened, ¡°President Wang, my partner doesn¡¯t really drink. Let me drink with you instead.¡± President Wang¡¯s face dropped, and heined unhappily, ¡°Just one toast and she can¡¯t drink? Is she not giving me face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, what I meant was¡­¡± Qin Nan, taken aback by his sudden change of mood, was at a loss for words. In that slightly awkward moment, Chi Enen raised her ss with a smile, breaking the tension, ¡°President Wang, please don¡¯t be upset. I may not hold my liquor well, and Sister Nan was worried that I¡¯d get drunk and spoil the mood for everyone, so she offered to drink for me. But how could I let someone else take my ce when President Wang toasts? President Wang, I¡¯ll drink to you first!¡± Chapter 128: You Have to Accompany Me in the Toilet Once! Chapter 128: You Have to Apany Me in the Toilet Once! Trantor: 549690339 | Speaking, she tilted her head back and neatly finished a ss of wine. After drinking, she didn¡¯t forget to turn the ss upside down to prove she hadn¡¯t left a single drop! President Wang¡¯s face showed a smile again after hearing her words and seeing her quickly down the wine he poured; heughed even more joyfully, ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s more like it. Come on, Enen, for that remark, I¡¯ll toast to you again.¡± He filled another ss, but hadn¡¯t drunk his own from earlier. ¡°I toast to President Wang,¡± Chi Enen lifted her wine ss and tilted her head back for another ss. After downing three sses of white liquor in a row, her stomach felt like it had a fire burning inside it, painfully unbearable. Her face was even redder than before, like a ripe apple, temptingly so. President Wang poured her two more sses and, after Chi Enen drank them down while gritting her teeth, he finally felt embarrassed to keep pouring and went off to drink with others. Qin Nan breathed a sigh of relief, helped Chi Enen sit down, and asked with concern, ¡°Enen, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her stomach was churning like a turbulent sea, growing even more ufortable. Fearing she couldn¡¯t make it to the end of the drinking session without getting drunk, she excused herself to Qin Nan and headed to the restroom. * ¡°Blegh!¡± In the toilet, she vomited all the liquor she had drunk until she finally felt a bit better. After leaving the toilet, Chi Enen rinsed her mouth with cold water, reapplied her lipstick, and was about to leave when a person reeking of alcohol barged in. ¡°President Wang?¡± She was startled and took two cautious steps back. What was he doing in the women¡¯s bathroom? Wang Jian had intended to take her in his arms while she wasn¡¯t paying attention but she noticed him. He grinned and stretched his arms toward her for a hug, saying, ¡°Our Enen is truly a top beauty, even more gorgeous up close.¡± ¡°President Wang, please respect yourself!¡± A sh of anger crossed Chi Enen¡¯s brows as she avoided him and said sternly. Wang Jian, failing to grab her twice, scowled at her coldly and said with mockery, ¡°Miss Chi, why pretend to be pure? Didn¡¯t youe to find me for sponsorship of your show today noon? Let me be straight with you, you are quite to my taste. I can sponsor you, not just for this month, but for a whole year. But I have a condition¡ªyou have to apany me in the toilet for once!¡± Chi Enen had seen shameless, but she had never seen someone as shameless and self-righteous as him! Seeing her silent, Wang Jian, thinking she was too proud to agree and looking smug, said, ¡°How about that? The deal is more than fair, right? Don¡¯t be embarrassed, that Wei Ting from your broadcasting station, she was with mest month. But I don¡¯t like her type of woman; she was with me once, and I only sponsored her show for half a year. If you¡¯re with me once, I¡¯ll sponsor you forayear!¡± Wei Ting did that sort of thing with this balding old man? Chi Enen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What, still not enough? You women are so greedy.¡± Wang Jian, impatient, pulled out his wallet, drew a stack of hundred-yuan banknotes, and threw them at Chi Enen, ¡°Is that enough now?¡± He tossed them boldly, but in reality, the stack of money was at most 3000 yuan. Chi Enen suddenly snapped back to her senses, eyes twitching with fury, yet sheughed paradoxically, curling the corners of her mouth, ¡°President Wang wants to¡­ ¡®do it¡¯ with me?¡± Every time she said ¡®do it,¡¯ she felt an inexplicable sense of shame. However, she quickly controlled herself, clutching the money tightly, her smile growing even more brilliant. ¡°Isn¡¯t my sincerity obvious enough?¡± Wang Jian swept a disdainful nce at her. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Especially enough! Enough that she had nned to leave things on a good note, but now she had changed her mind. Chapter 129:I forgot to tell you, I also like to hear people call it out. Chapter 129:I forgot to tell you, I also like to hear people call it out. Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡± The impatience was palpable. Chi Enen¡¯s bright eyes sparkled, her lips curling upward as she dered decisively, ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Jian had already been interested in her, so seeing her finally ¡°getting the point¡± lifted his spirits. His lewd eyes seemed as if they wanted to pierce through her clothes to see whaty underneath, staring intently, while he said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I like a woman who understands. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you make me happy, I won¡¯t let you lose out.¡± With that, he leaned in, reaching out to cop a feel. Chi Enen subtly dodged his advance and, before his displeasure showed, sweetly suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lead the way, President Wang? It¡¯s my first time; I¡¯m a bit scared.¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, you can¡¯t wait, can you?¡± He forcefully grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s hand, his eyes full of carnal desire. With a smirk and a fart, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you can trust my ¡®skills.¡¯ Pretty soon, I guarantee you¡¯ll still want more after you¡¯re done! That woman from the broadcasting station before, she wasn¡¯t too willing at first either. As things progressed, she found out the pleasure of it, screaming for me to continue¡­¡± Continue my ass! Chi Enen almost vomited from the stenching out of his mouth, fighting the urge to p him. Twitching the corners of her mouth, she forced a smile, interrupting his self-satisfied dirty humor, ¡°President Wang, I¡¯ve already been out for quite a while. If we don¡¯t go back soon, my friend might start looking for me. You see¡­¡± Wang Jian had also thought of this and, not wanting to spoil the mood, withdrew his hand and took the lead. As he walked, he said, ¡°I like it from behind. Later, you¡¯ll be on the toilet, arching up for me. Also, I like it when women scream. Don¡¯t hold back, it¡¯s more exciting like that¡­¡± He went on to list several perverted demands, getting more excited as he spoke. The bathroom on the second floor was for private room clients only, and it was peak dining hour, so the women¡¯s restroom was deserted. He chose the stall Chi Enen had used previously and stepped inside. Just after entering, his butt was suddenly kicked from behind. Still immersed in the anticipation of the forting erotic encounter, he hadn¡¯t expected Chi Enen to have the guts to kick him. Caughtpletely off guard, he toppled into the open toilet bowl! Thud! Wang Jian felt a chill in hisher regions and instinctively tried to spring up. However, since he was well-fed and chubby, his plump belly wedged him firmly in the toilet bowl, and he found himself stuck! He was a mix of shock and rage. When he looked up ready to curse, a bucket of cold water was dumped on his head, drenching him thoroughly with a ssh, leaving him as soaked as a drowned rat! Chi Enen dropped the bucket she had used for mopping on his head, gave him another kick for good measure, and watched the balding middle-aged man turn red in humiliation, barely restraining his anger out of fear she might just lose it again. She let out a sneer and pulled out a tissue, vigorously wiping the hand Wang Jian had touched, ¡°I forgot to tell President Wang, I also enjoy hearing people scream. Don¡¯t hold back, President. Scream. It¡¯s more exciting to let it out!¡± Mocked by her words his face turned from pale to purple with rage. In a cold voice, he threatened, ¡°Do you know what happens to those who offend me?¡± ¡°Sorry, the consequences of offending you are for mypany to worry about, not a small-time host like me,¡± Chi Enen casually threw the tissue on his face then delivered another kick, reminding him with a feigned smile, ¡°But President Wang, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t anger the other party at this time. This is the women¡¯s restroom, with no surveince. If President Wang ¡®identally falls¡¯ and injures himself here, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to find a scammer to me.¡± Chapter 130: Put the plastic bucket for washing the mop over his head! Chapter 130: Put the stic bucket for washing the mop over his head! Trantor: 549690339 | She indeed didn¡¯t want to offend Wang Jian, but as she said, even if Wang Jian wanted revenge, he couldn¡¯t touch her. She wasn¡¯t an employee of Wang Jian¡¯spany, so if Wang Jian wanted to mess with her, the most he could do was pressure thepany executives to fire her. If she got fired, so be it. Wang Jian¡¯s actions had crossed her bottom line, it was unbearable for her, her uncle might tolerate it, but she couldn¡¯t! ¡°You!¡± Wang Jian¡¯s face grew red with anger, resembling the color of pork liver, but had to admit her threat was sharp and straightforward. He was so furious he felt his lungs could explode; he had to twist his face into a smile and softened his voice, trying to coax her like the wolf grandma luring Little Red Riding Hood, ¡°Miss Chi, I offended you earlier. How about this, if you help me out, we can both step back and let bygones be bygones today.¡± If this cheap person pulled him up, he would definitely make her cry and beg for mercy under him! ¡°Pfft.¡± Chi Enen was amused by him and asked, turning her head without moving, ¡°Let it go? Does President Wang think I¡¯m a 5-year-old child?¡± Even if she were a 5-year-old child, she wouldn¡¯t believe such nonsense! ¡°Really, I¡¯m a big man, and my word is my bond! Just pull me up and I won¡¯t hold today¡¯s matter against you,¡± he coaxed while continuing to struggle, trying to free himself from the toilet bowl. Chi Enen wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew there was a natural strength gap between men and women; she wasn¡¯t Superman, nor was she a Taekwondo world champion. If Wang Jian broke free from the toilet bowl, she would definitely be the one at a loss! Hence, she didn¡¯t waste any more time, bent down to pick up the red stic bucket rolling on the ground, and walked towards Wang Jian. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Watching Chi Enen approaching with an unfriendly expression, Wang Jian¡¯s face finally changed, starting to beg for mercy, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, I really was wrong¡­¡± ¡®ng!¡¯ The red stic bucket used for washing the mop was suddenly over his head, the stench of urine enveloping him, and he almost vomited. Chi Enen kicked him, threw the 3000 yuan he had given her earlier into the man¡¯sp, and said deliberately, ¡°Please remember clearly next time you¡¯re in heat, President Wang. Not every woman at the broadcasting station gets sponsorships in ¡®that¡¯ way, and not every woman who says no is just because the money isn¡¯t enough!¡± ¡°Let me go! You fucking let go of me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about!¡± Chi Enen kicked him away again, and the world went quiet. She stared at the man who was furiously struggling on the toilet bowl, finally leaving a remark, ¡°President Wang¡¯s mouth is as filthy as the toilet; just stay here with the mop¡¯s bucket and slowly disinfect yourself. Bye.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Wang Jian panicked, struggling desperately. ¡°Where are you going? Come back! Quickly take this off, do you hear me!¡± The only response was the sound of her footsteps growing fainter. Wang Jian was beyond furious, howled a couple of times, and realized the bathroom was truly empty. Ovee with anger, pain, and nausea, no longer caring for his dignity, he started yelling for help¡­ * After leaving the bathroom, Chi Enen didn¡¯t go back to the private room but went straight out the door and phoned Qin Nan. She recounted what had just happened in the bathroom and advised her to pull out. ¡°Damn that old lecher. It¡¯s a pity I wasn¡¯t there, I would have made him impotent!¡± Qin Nan was extremely angry. Chi Enen, however, was quite calm. In any case, besides having her hand touched, she hadn¡¯t been taken advantage of, ¡°Sister Nan, I¡¯m waiting outside for you, hurry out.¡± ¡°Okay. Wait for me, I¡¯ming right out.¡± Qin Nan hung up the phone. Chapter 131: Young Lady, Sorry to Keep You Waiting Chapter 131: Young Lady, Sorry to Keep You Waiting Trantor: 549690339 | io minutester, Qin Nan came out. Her cheeks were flushed red, clearly having had a lot to drink. She immediately startedining, ¡°You have no idea. After you went to the restroom, those men cornered me and kept pouring drinks into me. I almost couldn¡¯t catch my breath.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chi Enen asked, concerned, as she patted her back. Qin Nan waved her hand dismissively like a boss, then turned to look at her seriously, setting aside her joking demeanor, and asked in earnest, ¡°I should be the one asking you. Enen, are you alright? That dirty old man didn¡¯ t take advantage of you, did he?¡± ¡°No, he only touched my hand before I kicked him into the toilet bowl. I was worried he¡¯de after me when he got out, so I told you to leave first.¡± Qin Nan scolded her, ¡°You¡¯re too bold. Didn¡¯t you ever think what you would¡¯ve done if he hadn¡¯t gotten stuck in the toilet bowl? Honestly, when facing situations like that, following the Thirty-six Strategies, if you can run, then run. Don¡¯t y the Honey Trap!¡± Chi Enen stuck out her tongue in response to her lecture, then yfully shook her arm, ¡°Okay, Sister Nan, don¡¯t be mad at me. I was just angry at the time, and I had a backup n. If he didn¡¯t get stuck in the toilet bowl, I would have hit him on the head with a bucket and then kicked him in his life root. I¡¯d wait for him to feel the pain and then run. Who knew he¡¯d be so unlucky as to get stuck just like that.¡± And it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to run. At the time, Wang Jian was blocking the women¡¯s restroom, and he clearly didn¡¯t intend to let her go. She feared that if she didn¡¯t agree, Wang Jian might force her. It would be uncertain who would suffer more if it came to a direct confrontation, so she had no choice but to take a risky move. ¡°But Sister Nan, by offending Wang Jian, this deal will probably fall through. I might even drag you down with me¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her tone was downcast. She didn¡¯t care about being fired; she was just upset about hitting that creep. However, she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Qin Nan. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? If we¡¯ve offended him, so be it. He¡¯s not our boss; it¡¯s none of his business!¡± Qin Nan patted her shoulder andforted her a bit before taking out her mobile phone and making a phone call. In a short while, a ck Santana pulled up. The car window rolled down, and a simple and sunny-looking man stuck his head out, ¡°Sister Nan.¡± Qin Nan¡¯s face lit up with the happy smile of a loved woman and turned to Chi Enen, ¡°Brother Wang came to pick me up. Let¡¯s go together. You don¡¯t go back to thepany today; I¡¯ll tell Fatty Fish that you¡¯re taking a day off at home.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to go back to thepany, but she wasn¡¯t nning on being a third wheel. She winked at her and declined, ¡°You guys go ahead; I¡¯ll call a taxi.¡± Qin Nan tugged at her a couple of times without sess and gave up. She got into the car, but didn¡¯t forget to pop her head out the car window to remind her, ¡°Send me a message when you get home, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± The Santana drove off in a cloud of dust¡ª After the car was well away, Chi Enen walked along the road toward the street corner. It was just now half past twelve in the afternoon, and the street was bustling with hurried passersby. She took a few breaths of fresh air, which somewhat eased the fiery pain in her stomach. However, her head began to feel heavy and foggy, perhaps because of the wind she¡¯d caught.¡± At that moment, her mobile phone in her bag rang. She thought it was Qin Nan and took out her mobile phone to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m on Jianshe Road, what¡¯s up?¡­ Will head to the vi to cookter¡­ No, I¡¯m free¡­ Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Chi Enen hung up the phone and found a bus stop to sit down. In less than 20 minutes, a ck Land Rover pulled up in front of her. The driver immediately got out of the car, bowed respectfully, and greeted her, ¡°Young Lady, I hope you haven¡¯t been waiting too long.¡± Chapter 132: Finally Meeting Chapter 132: Finally Meeting Trantor: 549690339 | She wasn¡¯t the only one at the bus station, and the others nced over at her all at once. Among them, two schoolgirls with backpacks were looking at her, whispering to each other and exchanging nces, as if they were looking at a monkey. The ¡®monkey1, Chi Enen, felt her ears burning hot and swiftly stood up, stammering, ¡°Um¡­ Uncle Huang, just call me Enen.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± he replied, turning to open the car door, ¡°Young Lady, please get in the car.¡± Chi Enen, ¡°¡­¡± Pretend she hadn¡¯t said that. On the car. The scenery on both sides whizzed by, and Chi Enen felt stifled, so she rolled down the car window for some fresh air. Feeling a bit better, she asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Huang, today isn¡¯t Friday, why all of a sudden am I going to the vi to cook?¡± It¡¯s all because the young master is back! The driver thought to himself, but he dared not say it out loud. He repeated the reason given by Butler Huo, ¡°It¡¯s because the dish you madest time, Tomato Beef Brisket, was very tasty, and the CEO wants to have it again.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t think much of it and turned her attention to the scenery outside. The car quickly entered the wealthy neighborhood. The row of white mansions adorned with lush green flower beds looked fresh andfortable. It was the kind of sight that felt pleasant on the eyes. The Land Rover stopped in front of one of the mansions, and Chi Enen didn¡¯t wait for him to get out, but pulled open the car door and got out first. ¡°Uncle Huang, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Enen took out the room card from her bag, swiped open the room door, changed into slippers in the entryway, and walked in. Once inside, she headed straight for the restroom. She squeezed out some hand soap and turned on the faucet to wash her hands. While washing, her gaze was drawn to something ced beside her. Where did this male toothbrushe from? It definitely wasn¡¯t here when I camest Friday, was it? After washing her hands clean, Chi Enen took the toothbrush out of the cup to examine it, realizing that it seemed to have been used recently, still wet. She was baffled and curiously ced the toothbrush back, then dried her hands and went out. The refrigerator was, as always, filled with various ingredients. She picked out what she needed to make the Tomato Beef Brisket and entered the kitchen. The key to a good Tomato Beef Briskety in the tenderness of the beef, so cooking the beef took a long time. Chi Enen skillfully began cooking the beef in the pot, added the tomatoes, and turned down the heat. OK. Now it was just a matter of time. She yawned and went to wait on the sofa in the living room. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the sofa was too soft or because of the intoxicating faint fragrance in the mansion, but as she waited, her eyelids grew heavy, and before she knew it, she had fallen into a deep, drowsy sleep¡­ Second Floor. The tightly shut study room door suddenly opened, and out walked a tall and handsome man. Who else could it be but Li Beijue? He stood silently beside the sofa for quite a while, so long that Huo Yi thought he was lost in thought when suddenly, the cold and imposing man bent down and picked up the Little Lady from the sofa. ¡°Um, Master Jue, where are you taking Miss Chi?¡± ¡°To the bed,¡± he replied. His steps paused as he ascended the stairs, his falcon-like eyes sweeping over the roses on the tea table. His brows furrowed as hemanded in a cold voice, ¡°Throw those flowers away.¡± When did he need to resort to the despicable method of using an aphrodisiac to get a woman?! And yet Chi Enen found a way to make him willingly be despicable. She was just capable of making him do it willingly! ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Yi picked up the vase from the table, considering reminding his boss that the aphrodisiac only worked for five hours, but seeing the situation, he silently closed his mouth and left. Chapter 133:I told you not to move, can’t you understand human speech? Chapter 133:I told you not to move, can¡¯t you understand human speech? Trantor: 549690339 | In the bedroom on the king-size bed, Chi Enen slept soundly, utterly unaware that beside hery a famished wolf with a predatory gaze. Li Beijue stared intently at her, his gaze traveling down from her tightly shut eyes, darkening as it touched upon her moist, red lips. His throat involuntarily tightened. He was never one to deny himself, and with a flip, he pinned the slumbering littledy beneath him, fiercely capturing that small mouth he had been dreaming of! He kissed her violently, like a starving hunter who had finally spotted his prey. He ravaged her, heedless of all else, savoring all the sweetness he could draw¡­ ¡°Mmm!¡± The dreaming littledy turned her head ufortably away, her eyebrows knitting in resistance. However, this small motion only served to fuel the man¡¯s desire even more. Hisrge hand mped down on her chin, and he kissed her once again! Hot! Chi Enen involuntarily stirred, her eyelids felt as if they weighed a thousand pounds and simply would not open. The lesser she moved, the better. Her slightest motion undoubtedly struck a me. Li Beijue vividly felt her softness brushing against his chest, a heat flow surged in his abdomen, almost losing control and taking her right there! ¡°Huuuh!¡± His five fingers gripped the bed sheets on both sides, almost crumpling them as he managed to barely suppress the me coursing through him. ¡®Starved¡¯ for so long, the prey was right in front of him yet he couldn¡¯t devour it¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s ck eyes squinted unhappily, staring at the rosy cheeks of the littledy beneath him. Bending down again, he took her soft lower lip between his. His falcon-like eyes observed the sleeping woman¡¯s reactions without blinking, and when he heard her let out a low moan, he immediately pried open her teeth, entwining his tonguenguidly with hers¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­mmm¡­¡± Chi Enen felt unbearably hot, and frustratingly unable to move her body. Unconsciously, she tried to push away the thing ravaging her lips. However, unbeknownst to her, her actions seemed more like a response¡­ Dammit! Li Beijue panted heavily as he left her sweet red lips, veins throbbing on his forehead as he clenched his fists. His abdomen was taut, and the source of his desire swelled nearly to the point of bursting- just as he struggled to control his urge, the person on the bed turned over and suddenly began stripping off her clothes. ¡°Chi Enen, what are you doing?¡± He quickly pressed down on the littledy¡¯s wrists to stop her from undressing further. Shit! This woman was constantly testing his willpower! He wasn¡¯t as disciplined as she thought! If he truly took her now, she would wake up tomorrow morning looking at him with eyes that suggested he took advantage of her vulnerability tomit an indecent act, as if he were a zoo gori unable to control his urges¡­ The mere thought of her usual expression, as if marching to the scaffold every time they did it, filled Li Beijue with frustration and an impulse to throttle her! Chi Enen,pletely unconscious, felt no sense of danger. She felt unbearably hot all over and had just cooled down a bit when an irritating weight pressed down on her again. Her face flushed, she struggled vigorously. ¡°Hot¡­¡± ¡°Ufortable¡­¡± ¡°So hot¡­¡± ¡°SHIT!¡± Li Beijue was nearly driven mad by her, growling as he held down her wrists, ¡°Chi Enen, I told you not to move! Can¡¯t you understand human speech?¡± Chi Enen was in agony, her eyes hazy as she tried to open them, wanting to see clearly who was ¡®torturing¡¯ her. When she caught a blurry outline of the man, her small mouth parted, and she mumbled vaguely, ¡°Li Beijue¡­¡± Chapter 134: She Had Another Dream Chapter 134: She Had Another Dream Trantor: 549690339 | The man pinning her down tensed his back! Chi Enen had already closed her eyes, frowning in difort as her wrist was pinned; she rubbed her waist in unease, crying out with a sobbing tone, ¡°Li Beijue¡­ it hurts¡­¡± What she meant was that his weight was causing her difort, asking him to let go. But to any normal man¡¯s ears, her voice would undoubtedly sound seductive! Shit! Li Beijue was never someone to restrain his own desires, especially when Chi Enen was the one initiating? He loomed over her, sealing her bright red small mouth as if venting, deepening the kiss. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Chi Enen felt thest bit of fire inside her body fully ignite, a zing me almost devouring her as she instinctively drew closer to that cool presence. Li Beijue¡¯s abdomen was tight, his noble red phoenix eyes already filled with mes. Hisrge hand grasped hers that was hooking around his waist, and one hand mped down on her chin. His eyes zed¡ª ¡°Chi Enen, open your eyes!¡± The person beneath him, her mind hazy, obediently opened her eyes; a pair of bewildered big eyes stared at him without blinking. Her skirt was in disarray, and her delicate legs were exceptionally pale. Li Beijue¡¯s lower belly tightened, his thin lips endured, forming a straight line, while his falcon-like eyes fixed on the person beneath him, unwilling to miss the slightest expression. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Chi Enen, who am I?¡± The person beneath him finally showed some reaction, her eyes quickly misting over with moisture as she writhed ufortably, ¡°¡­Hot.¡± ¡°So hot¡­¡± II II ¡°Help me¡­ so hot¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± This pretentious woman, she always knew howto drive himpletely insane at all times! When Chi Enen awoke, it was almost dark outside. She slowly opened her eyes from the sofa, her beautiful gaze sweeping her surroundings, as her consciousness gradually returned¡­ At noon, she had gone with Qin Nan to Xinghe Shijia for sponsorship, where she had been harassed by the Boss, which made her so angry that she beat him up. Then, out of the blue, the driver called her, telling her toe to the vi to cook. And then¡­ Scenes of intense imagery shed through Chi Enen¡¯s mind; her cheeks flushed with a hint of red, and she subconsciously covered her face. An inexplicable sense of shame overwhelmed her, heating her ears. She couldn¡¯t help but look around worriedly, fearing someone had seen her. She had dreamed again! And once again, the object of her dream was Li Beijue! Not only did she dream about Li Beijue, but the dream was also so¡­ so¡­ Chi Enen didn¡¯t know how to describe it. She simply couldn¡¯t convey the real, desirous feeling ¡°inside the dream.¡± She sat up, feeling shame, and then noticed something sticky on her body, like ayer of sweat. Suddenly. She screamed ¡®ah¡¯ and jumped to her feet, running towards the kitchen, ¡°Oh no, the Tomato Beef Brisket is still on the stove¡­¡± After being cooked for so long, could it have caused a disaster? Chi Enen rushed into the kitchen. She found that the kitchen was not charred as she had imagined; the stove me was already turned off. Lifting the lid of the pot, the fragrance of Tomato Beef Brisket hit her nose¡ª What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t she the only one in the vi? Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but recall the toothbrush she had seen in the restroom when she entered the vi that day. Just as she was wondering whether the owner of the vi had returned, a ¡®click¡¯ sounded, and the door of the vi opened. The driver¡¯s voice came from the living room, ¡°Young Lady?¡± ¡°All, Uncle Huang.¡± Chi Enen walked out of the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 135: The Driver Takes Her Home Chapter 135: The ¡®Driver¡¯ Takes Her Home Trantor: 549690339 | The driver looked relieved and said with a smile, ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯ve woken up. That¡¯s great, I was worrying about how to wake you up since it was getting dark.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ve been waiting for you outside for quite a while, and seeing that you hadn¡¯te out, I came in to check. I found you asleep on the sofa and didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I took the liberty of turning off the stove, I¡¯m sorry, Young Lady.¡± So it was Uncle Huang who had turned off the stove, and there she was, letting her imagination run wild. Her secret marriage husband was still thousands of miles away in Country F, how could he possibly have returned? Chi Enen blushed with embarrassment and quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who should say sorry. I might have drunk a bit at noon and got dizzy, so I identally fell asleep. Thank goodness, Uncle Huang, that you turned off the fire in the kitchen, otherwise, I would have caused a disaster today.¡± ¡°Young Lady, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, it was my duty.¡± He hesitated for a moment before saying with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s just that I might not be able to drive the Young Lady hometer. I still have to deliver the Tomato Beef Brisket to the hospital, the CEO just called to rush me.¡± Chi Enen immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°How can that be? This is the Vi District, there isn¡¯t a single taxi here. Young Lady, it would take at least an hour to walk to a ce where you can hail a cab. It¡¯s sote now, it¡¯s not safe for a young woman to be alone.¡± Indeed, this was a well-known wealthy neighborhood in Capital City, taxis wouldn¡¯te in here. It would indeed be inconvenient for her to walk back, not so much because it was unsafe, but because it would take too long. She could only imagine the scene of Baby Chi throwing a tantrum when she got home. Chi Enen was a bit troubled, ¡°Then¡­ what should I do?¡± The driver said with a smile, ¡°Young Lady doesn¡¯t need to worry, I just called a friend of mine, and he happens to be free. I already told him where Young Lady lives, so please take his car hometer.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huang.¡± Since he had been so considerate for her, Chi Enen expressed her sincere thanks. The driver¡¯s eyes flickered, seemingly filled with embarrassment and guilt. His mouth moved, but what reached his lips turned into, ¡°Young Lady, please get ready, my friend is already waiting outside.¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t thought that much; she picked up her bag and took out her mobile phone to check. Noting that the phone had run out of power and turned off automatically, she rubbed her temple with a headache, thinking that Baby Chi must have called to find her phone off. Quickly packing her bag without any further courtesy, she said goodbye to the driver and left. Indeed, a silver Volkswagen was parked outside. She opened the backseat car door and got in, ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting. Please take me to Jianda Garden.¡± There was a moment of silence in the car. Just as Chi Enen wondered why he wasn¡¯t speaking, the car started and headed toward Jianda Garden¡­ Along the way, the driver in the front seat didn¡¯t say a word, and she felt ufortable initiating conversation. The atmosphere in the car was so awkward, and just at that moment, her phone had died too, preventing her from ying with her phone to ease the tension. Chi Enen, feeling downhearted, opened the car window. The cool breeze from outside blew in, so she leaned over by the window, resigned to watching the roadside scenery¡­ Finally. The car stopped at the alley entrance of the Community, and Chi Enen couldn¡¯t wait to pull open the door, bend over and say a word of thanks to the person inside, then closed the door and hurried towards her home. At this time, only then did the car window of the driving cabin slowly roll down, revealing a face so handsome that it was almost an affront to the gods, full of untouchable nobility. Who else could it be but Li Beijue? He raised his head to look towards the 7th floor of the Community, his thin lips gradually tightening into a line! Chapter 136: Who is the Man Downstairs Sending You Home?! Chapter 136: Who is the Man Downstairs Sending You Home?! Trantor: 549690339 | Upstairs. Chi Enen had just changed into her slippers when the lights in the living room suddenly turned on. Chi Jingchen, wearing oversized adult men¡¯s slipperspletely unsuitable for his age, stood with his arms crossed, gazing at her intently. His small phoenix-shaped eyes, exactly like a certain person¡¯s, scrutinized her as if she were a criminal. ¡°Woman, why did you switch off your mobile phone?¡± ¡°¡­It ran out of battery.¡± Chi Enen frowned and poked his forehead, reprimanding, ¡°Baby Chi, how many times have I told you? You should call me Mommy, not keep calling me ¡®woman¡¯ all the time.¡± Damn it! Her barely established imposing image was punctured in an instant. Chi Jingchen red at her furiously, hating that he was only a tiny bit taller at the moment. If he were 1.8 meters tall, he¡¯d like to see how Chi Enen could poke his head then! He puffed up his tender lips, looking aggrieved as he interrogated, ¡°Why did youe home sote tonight? Also, who was that man downstairs?¡± ¡°What man?¡± Now that she was home, the sticky feeling on her body was even more apparent, and Chi Enen couldn¡¯t wait to change her clothes and take a bath. So she didn¡¯t really listen to what he was saying and lowered her head without lifting it again as she put down her bag. ¡°The one downstairs! The man who brought you home! The one with the Volkswagen!¡± She continued without looking up, ¡°Ah, that was¡­¡± She almost blurted out ¡®driver¡¯, but her quick reflexes allowed her to change her answer to, ¡°a friend.¡± ¡°Friend? What kind of friend? Do I know them? How old are they? Have you figured out their family situation?¡± He fired off questions like a machine gun, as if conducting a household registration. Chi Enen felt a headacheing on. Why would she bother to find out about the family situation of her hidden marriage husband¡¯s driver¡¯s friend? But she also couldn¡¯t tell the truth to her own child. If Baby Chi found out she had gone to register a marriage certificate with a man she had never even met just to get him a household registration, he would surely turn the world upside down. Given the kid¡¯s precocious nature, he might even run away from home. Chi Enen weighed the pros and cons and quickly fobbed him off, ¡°Just an ordinary friend, why would I know so much about him? Alright, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go take a bath first. Did you eat yet?¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s sharp eyes caught the redness of her ear tips. Whenever Chi Enen lied, her ear tips would turn red! Her red ear tips meant she was lying. Looking further down, trouble was brewing. His little phoenix eyes caught a glimpse of a red mark on the back of her neck, and his eyes widened instantly! Just as he was about to explode in anger, he remembered the dismissive way she had treated him, and he forcefully swallowed the questions that were about to burst out, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Go take a bath.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go bathe first.¡± She felt somewhat guilty foring home sote today and added, ¡°You can start ¡®Bears Boggle¡¯, and Mommy wille out and watch it with you after the bath.¡± Chi Jingchen was preupied with his thoughts and had no desire to watch the animated film. He waved his hand impatiently, ¡°I got it, you go.¡± Chi Enen took it as him throwing a little tantrum and went in to bathe. As soon as she was in, the barely towering Chi Jingchen quickly rummaged through the toy box to pull out a sophisticated telescope and ran to the balcony, standing on his tiptoes to look down. This telescope was a birthday gift from Aunt Lin, capable of seeing far and clearly, only it was a bit heavy. Struggling to hold the binocrs to his eyes, sure enough, he saw the silver Volkswagen. So much time had passed, and that man was still there¡­ Baby Chi was in an exceedingly bad mood, so he hopped off the stool. With a twirl of his eye, he ran to his room, found his little mobile phone, and dialed a number. Chapter 137: Invite Her to the Amusement Park Chapter 137: Invite Her to the Amusement Park Trantor: 549690339 | io minutester, he hung up the phone in a good mood. With brisk steps, he returned to the living room, and leisurely dug out the ¡°Bears Boggle¡± CD from the TV cab and popped it in. In a short while, the house filled with the voices of Big Bear, Second Bear, and the sound of Bald Qjang chopping wood¡­ When Chi Enen came out of the shower, she saw him bobbing his head to the television, eyes glued to the screen. Under the light, his little face looked as delicate as green onion tofu. Her heart instantly melted into a mess, and she walked over and sat down beside him. In a gentle voice, she apologized, ¡°Baby, today was Mommy¡¯s fault foring home sote. 1 promise 1¡¯11e back earlier next time.¡± Chi Jingchen gave her a nce with his eyes quickly returning to the TV, ¡°You said the same thingst time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen was at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond, ¡°Today was a special situation, 1¡­¡± The little guy finally deigned to look at her. He paused the television and turned his face to pout, ¡°Only if you take me to the Amusement Park tomorrow will I forgive you!¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°You have something else on tomorrow?¡± the little guy¡¯s mood red. Chi Enen quickly soothed him, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow, I¡¯m free. But doesn¡¯t your school have a garden event nned for tomorrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it takes all day.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± ¡°No need, 1 made ns with Han Xiaoru. She said her dad¡¯s taking us there tomorrow; you just have to wait for us in the Amusement Park.¡± Han Xiaoru¡­ Chi Enen pictured in her mind a round-faced little girl with a ponytail, wearing a Princess Dress. Her eyes lit up with gossip as she looked at the little guy in front of her, ¡°When did you two be good friends? Didn¡¯t you always find her annoying before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Han Xiaoru was annoying indeed, not just annoying but also a snot-nosed dummy! If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of that woman¡¯s lifelong matter, he wouldn¡¯t have yed with that dummy! Chi Jingchen held his breath with a slightly downcast handsome face and dismissed the subject with a big man¡¯s pretense, ¡°We just ended up ying together, alright, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± This temperament¡­ Chi Enen thought he was just shy and didn¡¯t press further. After watching three episodes of ¡°Bears Boggle¡± with him and coaxing him to sleep, she returned to her own room. She opened herptop and started writing the gossip news she hadn¡¯t finished before. She worked until 2 AM, managed to finish it, and after sending it to the editor-in-chief¡¯s email, she yawned, ced theptop on the table next to her, turned off the light, and went to sleep. A good night¡¯s dream. The next day, Chi Enen put Bae Chi on the school bus and cleaned the house once more. After washing the clothes, she nced at the time on the wall. She slipped into a blouse and denim, tied her hair into a ponytail, and stepped out. No sooner had she left the house than a low-key Volkswagen followed her out the back door. The Amusement Park that Chi Enen and Chi Jingchen agreed to meet at was in the city center. She calcted the time and realized she was early. She decided to take the bus there. After waiting at the station for a bit, the bus slowly arrived. She boarded, dropped in the fare, and found a seat by the window to sit down. 20 minutester, the bus stopped at her destination. Chi Enen got off, walked a block, and arrived at the Amusement Park. She looked around but couldn¡¯t find anyone. She pulled out her mobile phone and made a call to Bae Chi. ¡°Dudu¡­¡± The phone rang for a dozen rings before it was picked up. As soon as she heard the background music from the other end, she knew it wasn¡¯t the music of the Amusement Park and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Baby Chi, where are you?¡± Chapter 138: Tricked by His Own Son! Chapter 138: Tricked by His Own Son! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Head to the park entrance, by the stall selling cotton candy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re there? I didn¡¯t see you when I just looked,¡± said Chi Enen, puzzled. Baby Chi urged, ¡°Juste over and you¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Enen hung up the phone and walked in the direction he mentioned. As it was the weekend, the amusement park was crowded with many couples and families with children. It was rare to see someone alone like her. Chi Enen found the cotton candy stall he talked about but saw no one after scanning the area. She was about to make another call when someone patted her on the shoulder from behind, ¡°Miss Chi?¡± That voice was¡­ Chi Enen turned around and a mature and steady face came into view. Who else could it be but Han Qifeng? She didn¡¯t see him with the two little ones, hesitated, and stammered, ¡°Mr. Han, where are Jingchen and Xiaoruo?¡± Han Qifeng was also taken aback and blurted out, ¡°Xiaoruo said you were bringing them over, so she told me toe to the amusement park to find you¡­¡± Now that he had said as much, Chi Enen would¡¯ve been a fool if she still didn¡¯t understand the situation. Baby! Chi! She gritted her teeth in anger and was too embarrassed to tell Han Qifeng that all this had been orchestrated by her precious son, who feared she¡¯d remain unmarried, so she had no choice but to swallow her frustrations. At this moment, her mobile phone chirped twice. Chi Enen nced quickly at her phone. It was a message from Baby Chi, with the cute Bear Head Avatar popping up, but the message was infuriating: Woman, our school event willst all day. You and Uncle Han go ahead and y at the amusement park for a while. We¡¯ll meet you after school in the afternoon. No sooner had she finished the first message than the second one followed closely: There¡¯s a nice coffee shop to the right of the Ferris wheel. You both can grab a coffee if you get tired. P.S. Make Uncle Han pay. And remember to stand tall and proud, it makes your chest look bigger! Chi Enen ground her teeth in exasperation, thankful he wasn¡¯t in front of her, because if he were, she would¡¯ve certainly pulled down his pants and smacked his little butt hard. The little rascal, so deserving of a spanking! Han Qifeng noticed something was amiss and stopped to ask with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Enen felt a wave of embarrassment, wishing she could just disappear into the ground but braced herself to apologize, ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯m sorry. Jingchen yed a little prank today; they¡¯re actually still at school, having an event. Let¡¯s go back, shall we?¡± Why did she have to apologize for something like this, so embarrassing. And with Han Qifeng¡¯s intelligence, he would surely guess Baby Chi¡¯s intent behind this ruse. She felt her cheeks burning with embarrassment and shame. Indeed, Han Qifeng guessed it, paused for a moment, then quickly caught on. He pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and said with a smile, ¡°I see, that exins it. 1 thought Ruoruo was acting strangest night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The kid taught little Ruoruo to lie as well. Chi Enen was even more embarrassed, unsure of where to put her hands and feet, and could only keep apologizing, ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll give him a good talking to and make him apologize to you. I¡¯m really sorry for making youe all this way for nothing¡­¡± Han Qifeng suddenly interrupted her, his steady pupils looking at her, and he said gently, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Miss Chi, would you like to walk around with me?¡± Chi Enen was taken aback, looked up, and walked around? Surely it wasn¡¯t what she thought it meant? Chapter 139: Feels Like Being Watched Chapter 139: Feels Like Being Watched Trantor: 549690339 | n Qifeng looked at the clean and refreshing woman before him, a corner of his mouth lifting in a good mood, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you caused me to make a trip in vain? If we take a stroll, it won¡¯t be in vain.¡± He was already 30 years old, Xiaoruo liked Chi Jingchen, and Chi Enen herself was also an attractive woman. Innocent and generous. He had also listened to her radio show, which was quite entertaining. If he could spend the second half of his life with such an interesting woman, it didn¡¯t seem too hard to ept. Most importantly, Xiaoruo was gradually growing up and needed a family, and even more, a mother. Since there was a possibility for development, why not pursue it? ¡°Or is Miss Chi busy with something else?¡± he asked in a gentlemanly manner. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bae Chi¡¯s prior scheming, Chi Enen would certainly have imed to be busy. But now that her son had tricked someone here, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to leave that person alone. After all, it was just a walk, and they weren¡¯t going to bed. She adjusted her mindset and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not busy with anything. Where would Mr. Han like to stroll?¡± ¡°Last night Xiaoruo told me that the Ferris wheel at this amusement park is quite nice. Shall we go take a look?¡± The Ferris wheel¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s mouth twitched as she recalled the coffee shop that a certain Little Bun had specifically messaged to remind her of, and her head began to ache. ¡°Miss Chi?¡± Han Qifeng called out to her. Chi Enen came back to reality and quickly said, ¡°¡­Sure.¡± Outside the amusement park, on the car. IIuo Yi distinctly felt the temperature inside the car drop suddenly. He looked worriedly to the back and indeed saw the man with a face colder than the air of Siberia and icy as a thousand miles of frost. ¡°This is the result of your investigation that she isn¡¯t seeing any other men?¡± Cold and restrained. Chi Enen was on a date with another man, and still no men? Did he need to see them rolling in bed together before he could call that seeing men?! IIuo Yi shivered, and immediately offered an exnation, ¡°Master Jue, this might be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Are you saying that person is a woman in men¡¯s clothing, or perhaps a eunuch?¡± IIuo Yi lowered his head and dared not say another word. Li Beijue had a fire pressing against his chest, the angry mes about to explode from his chest cavity. He barely contained his urge to kill the man he had just seen, pushed open the car door, and got out. IIuo Yi hurriedly got out of the car and followed¡­ The Ferris wheel at the amusement park was indeed impressive, towering dozens of meters high and spinning non-stop, a spectacr sight. n Qifeng saw that she was interested and invited her for a ride. Chi Enen didn¡¯t y hard to get and readily agreed. But she adamantly refused to let him buy the tickets and went to line up to buy two tickets herself. As she returned with the tickets, Han Qifeng handed her a cup of warm milk with a smile, teasing her, ¡°This is the first time a woman has treated me. Feels pretty good. Enen, have some milk to warm up your stomach.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chi Enen took the cup from his hand, took a sip, and indeed her stomach felt much better. Iler bright eyesfortably squinted, like a contented cat. She asked leisurely, ¡°Has no woman ever treated Mr. Han before? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°If a girl under 5 years old counts, Xiaoruo has treated me to a lollipop.¡± Chi Enen was amused by his serious consideration andughed heartily, saying sincerely, ¡°It must be because Mr. Han doesn¡¯t give them the chance, otherwise, there would definitely be lots of women lining up to treat you.¡± She wasn¡¯t ttering. Although Han Qifeng had been married once, he was a catch on his own merits, even possessing considerable abilities. A man like him in society was like a Diamond King Lao Wu, with plenty of women wanting to climb the socialdder. No sooner had she finished her remarks than she felt a gaze on her back, watching her, sharp as a thorn.. Chapter 140: Smash the Amusement Park for Me After Acquisition! Chapter 140: Smash the Amusement Park for Me After Acquisition! Trantor: 549690339 | Who¡¯s there? She turned her head in puzzlement and nced back. The line was full of people waiting for the Ferris wheel; no one was looking at her. Was it her imagination? Seeing her turn her head from time to time, Han Qifeng asked considerately, ¡°Enen, is something wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ Maybe I m just overthinking,¡± she mused. Why did she feel that this domineering, forceful gaze was so simr to Li Beijue¡¯s? As soon as the thought urred to her, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It couldn¡¯t be possible; he was still in Country Y. Plus, she had spoken so harshlyst time that with that man¡¯s temper, he definitely wouldn¡¯te back looking for her. She shook off the tiny bit of odd feeling she had inside. Not waiting for Han Qjfeng to ask what she was overthinking, she pointed ahead and said, ¡°It¡¯s our turn, Mr. Han, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Qifeng consciously walked behind her, preventing the crowd from pushing her. At the same time, he inadvertently shielded her from that almost tangible gaze¡­ Inside the coffee shop beside the Ferris wheel. The man with a stern face suddenly got up and kicked over the table in front of him. His face turned ashy as he crushed the coffee cup in his hand. In a fit of rage, he ordered, ¡°Huo Yi, stop the Ferris wheel right now!¡± ¡°No, tear it down for me!¡± Huo Yi really wanted to carry out hismand, but could not, so he had no choice but to reply with a stiff face, ¡°Master Jue, this amusement park is not ours.¡± ¡°Then buy it!¡± The Li¡¯s Plutocrat wasn¡¯tcking in money, nor was he! As long as he didn¡¯t have to see Chi Enen flirting with another man, riding the Ferris wheel, and stabbing his heart! He turned his head to see that Huo Yi hadn¡¯t moved, narrowed his falcon-like eyes viciously, and growled, ¡°What are you still doing standing here? 1 want the Ferris wheel stopped immediately, right now!¡± Huo Yi, helpless, replied, ¡°Master Jue, even if we are going to acquire this amusement park, we need to first discuss with the investors, draft a contract, and then go through the legal process to have the acquisition contract notarized as valid and effective. Only afterpleting share transfers and management handover, can we stop the Ferris wheel.¡± By that time, Miss Chi would have long finished her ride. What¡¯s the difference whether it¡¯s torn down or not? Li Beijue¡¯s handsome face sunk, and he evidently remembered the procedures as well. He wasn¡¯t an incapable second generation who only knew how to squander, it was just that he had been momentarily blinded by rage. That¡¯s why he had uttered what he said earlier. He quickly calmed down, clenched his fists tightly, and veins bulged on the back of his hands from the restraint. After half a moment, just when Huo Yi thought he would rashly confront Chi Enen, his thin lips met and parted, repressing his strong possessive desire, he uttered deliberately, ¡°Purchase it right away! After the acquisition, smash that Ferris wheel for me!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Yi lowered his head and hurried away to carry out his orders. After Li Beijue furiously punched the table, his falcon-like eyes fixed on the Ferris wheel again¡­ That pretentious woman was a maniptor, always knowing how to send his heart soaring to heaven and then stomping it into hell! Chi Enen finished her ride on the Ferris wheel and strolled around the amusement park with Han Qifeng for a while. Soon, it was time for lunch. She chose a fast-food restaurant, and this time Han Qifeng wouldn¡¯t let her pay, insisting on grabbing the bill. After politely thanking him for the lunch, she spent the afternoon in the fast-food restaurant sipping water. They also started chatting about children. By count, both she and Han Qifeng were in single-parent families, so they had a lot to share when it came to parenting experiences. Chi Enen talked about Bae Chi with intimate knowledge, and his deeds as a little adult asionally made Han Qifeng burst intoughter. The pleasant atmosphere continued as they went to the kindergarten together.. Chapter 141: Only Great Heroes Grow Little JJ Chapter 141: Only Great Heroes Grow Little JJ Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Jingchen and Han Xiaoru had just finished school, and Apple-faced Han Xiaoru followed obediently beside her home¡¯s little tyrant, like a little daughter-inw. Her home¡¯s little tyrant, however, had his hands in his pockets, looking coolly at the doorway. Seeing them appear, his little red phoenix eyes lit up, and he dashed over, ¡°Worn¡­¡± He almost blurted out the word ¡®woman¡¯. Catching a glimpse of Han Qifeng beside him, he abruptly turned and sweetly called out, ¡°Mommy.¡± Chi Enen heard him willingly call her ¡®Mommy¡¯ for the first time, and she felt goosebumps all over. At this time, Han Xiaoru also ran over and threw herself into Han Qifeng¡¯s arms. Han Qifeng bent down, scooped her up, and swung her high in a ¡®fly¡¯ around, then asked her gently, ¡°Ruoruo, were you good at school today?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Xiaoru nodded vigorously, sniffled, and said in a milky voice, ¡°I even helped Brother Jingchen beat up two little bad guys! They said Brother Jingchen doesn¡¯t have a father, and I was so angry! Daddy, can I give you to Brother Jingchen, please?¡± ¡°Pfft. If I give myself to Brother Jingchen, what will you do?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Han Xiaoru panicked, fiddling with her fingers and loudly said, ¡°I have Brother Jingchen, and Brother Jingchen has a father, so I have a father too.¡± Chi Jingchen envied their exchange and pursed his lips. He silently cursed Han Xiaoru for being an idiot in his mind. It¡¯s her fault for rushing out to fight with boys, and even if she hadn¡¯t, he would have beaten those two guys. And then she went and got herself hurt, getting in his way. And now this dummy won¡¯t calm down, who asked for a father? If it wasn¡¯t for his woman, he wouldn¡¯t want one! ¡°So Ruoruo only wants Brother Jingchen and doesn¡¯t want daddy, huh?¡± Han Qifeng pretended to be regretful. ¡°No¡­ I like daddy¡­¡± ¡°Then, would you like to take daddy and not Brother Jingchen, is that okay?¡± ¡°No! I¡­¡± Han Xiaoru was immediately frantic, scratching her ears and cheeks, her purerge eyes flitting between Han Qifeng and Chi Jingchen, who was scowling. She was so upset she was about to cry. What to do? She liked daddy, but she also really liked Brother Jingchen. After all, she was still a not-yet-five-year-old little girl, and her first instinct when pressured was to cry. Unable to articte her feelings, she burst into tears and loudly said, ¡°No, I like Brother Jingchen!¡± It was the first time in Chi Jingchen¡¯s life that someone had confessed to him so openly, and he looked up disdainfully at the little girl in the man¡¯s arms who was crying snot and tears, professing her liking for him, and his eyebrows furrowed. Is she an idiot? Why is she shouting so loudly? ¡°I like¡­ sniffle¡­ I like Brother Jingchen¡­ Brother Jingchen is handsome- powerful¡­ sniff, and down there he¡¯s different from Xiaoruo¡­ The teacher said, when Brother Jingchen grows up, he will be a Great Hero. Only Great Heroes have little boy parts, just like Superman, who lights up and can fly¡­ When I grow up, I want to marry Superman. So, I can¡¯t not want Brother Jingchen¡­¡± ¡°Han Xiaoru, shut up!¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s handsome face flushed with embarrassment as he growled at her. The little girl who had been crying snot and tears just a moment ago instantly quieted down, as if hit by a freeze spell, not daring to sob out loud anymore. A pair of tearful, adorable eyes looked at her own precious son with expectancy, signaling that a certain person had long established his authority. Han Qifeng, unable to suppress his smile, curved the corners of his mouth and softly soothed his daughter with a few words. Then, he looked up at Chi Enen and extended a debonair invitation, ¡°Enen, let me drive you guys home.¡± Chapter 142: That man is shameless and eats without taking responsibility. Chapter 142: That man is shameless and eats without taking responsibility. Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Thank you, Uncle Han,¡± Chi Jingchen responded swiftly, his polite and understanding demeanor in stark contrast to the way he had just been scolding Han Xiaoru. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but let out a chokedugh, pressing down on the top of his head as she courteously declined, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a walk with Jingchen.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Han Qjfeng said, although clearly disappointed, he still spoke like a gentleman, ¡°I had a great time today, and if you have time another day, I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner. Please be sure to grace me with your presence.¡± Who could tell what would happen by then? Chi Enen wasn¡¯t foolish; she didn¡¯t want to make things awkward for the other person over something so uncertain, so she nodded her head, which was as good as agreeing. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Han Qjfeng, she took her own Baby Chi¡¯s hand and said goodbye to them both. As soon as they walked out of the amusement park intersection, Chi Jingchen couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and, feeling displeased, shook off her hand, demanding huffily, ¡°Stupid woman, when the situation was so favorable, why did you reject his invitation?¡± Chi Enen was amused by his anger¡ªshe hadn¡¯t even begun their settlement yet. And here he was, losing his temper first. She crossed her arms, retorting irritably, ¡°Why should I ept someone else¡¯s invitation?¡± ¡°Of course, so he can marry you! Han Qjfeng has good prospects, a nice temperament, a simple family situation, and he¡¯s kind of interested in you. If you don¡¯t seize this kind of man, what exactly are you thinking? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking about my father?¡± Jingchen furrowed his eyebrows, a flicker of longing passed through his ck eyes, but it vanished in the blink of an eye, and he muttered in a deted tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that man. That man has no shame, he eats and doesn¡¯t take responsibility.¡± No shame¡­ eats and doesn¡¯t take responsibility¡­ Chi Enen imagined Li Beijue¡¯s reaction if he heard his own son speak of him in such a way, and she felt a chill down her back. Fortunately, Li Beijue didn¡¯t know of Bae Chi¡¯s existence. If that man knew she was raising his biological son with a ¡®widowed¡¯ style of education, he would certainly strangle her in anger. But the child was someone she had carried for ten months and given birth to with great difficulty; she didn¡¯t want to share him with anyone. However, while she didn¡¯t want to share, there were some of Bae Chi¡¯s worldviews that she still needed to set straight. Especially after today¡¯s events, she felt it was extremely necessary to correct him properly. No time like the present! Chi Enen squatted in front of him, took his sulking face in her hands, and asked earnestly, ¡°Chi Jingchen, why are you so insistent on pairing Mr. Han and me together? Just because he has good conditions and is suitable?¡± What else, you¡¯re already at that age, and you¡¯re bringing me along. Could you really find anyone better?¡± Jingchen was awkward; privately, he didn¡¯t really want some stranger intruding into their life, but everyone has a father, a husband. He could be without a father, but could his mother be without a husband? ¡°If¡­ If you really like the man who took you homest night, that¡¯s fine too, but let¡¯s get this straight, you have to bring him to me first. I have to approve before you two can be together. If I don¡¯t approve, then you can¡¯t be together!¡± He nagged again, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to break you two up, but you can tell you¡¯re the kind of woman with small breasts and not a clever mind. Women like you are the easiest to be deceived by men. Our home is already so poor, and if he finds out you have no money, he might just kill you and dump your body.¡± Murder and dumping bodies¡­ Chi Enen was shaken by his twisted little worldviews.. Unable to help herself, she asked, ¡°Babe Chi, where did you learn all this stuff?¡± Chapter 143: Suddenly Transferred Chapter 143: Suddenly Transferred Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°Television, huh? Don¡¯t they often have news of this type on TV? The divorced woman covets a young hunk only to end up robbed of wealth and looks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re forbidden from watching television from now on!¡± Before he could protest, Chi Enen took a deep breath and continued, ¡°The man who took me homest night is a friend of a friend. Our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think. I don¡¯t even know him; how could I possibly be with him?¡± The person who had brought her homest night was Uncle Huang¡¯s ¡®driver friend¡¯; she hadn¡¯t even gotten a clear look at the man¡¯s face, so how could they possibly be together? Moreover¡­ ¡°Baby, listen to me carefully. Mommy is telling you, I have no ns to find you a father, not now, nor in the future. Even though I can¡¯t give you a father, I will give you all the love I can. You will forever be my most beloved little baby, so don¡¯t do things like you did today anymore, okay? It makes Mommy very embarrassed, and I wouldn¡¯t even know how to face Uncle Han anymore.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re never getting married?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m not getting married.¡± Does her secret marriage to her gay husband count? After all, they¡¯d part ways after their mutual needs were met. Chi Jingchen took a deep breath, his little face turning stern, and after a long pause, he spoke word byword, ¡°Woman, rest assured. I will grow up quickly, earn money quickly. In the future, I¡¯ll treat you to the best delicacies!¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chi Enen was amused by him, pinched his cheek, blinked her eyes, and put on a serious face just like him, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Having solved the biggest issue on her mind, she stood up in a good mood, took her Baby Chi¡¯s hand again, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re having barbecue tonight.¡± She had only taken a step when she was pulled back. Baby Chi rolled his little eyes with an air of finality and said, ¡°Go home!¡± Chi Enen was confused, ¡°Home? Why? Don¡¯t you love barbecue the most? You were even fussing to go eat the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°That was the day before yesterday.¡± Chi Jingchen inserted a hand in his pocket, looking cool to the extreme, much like a certain person, his phoenix eyes ring as he said, ¡°The day before yesterday, I thought you might snag a wealthy husband, but now that¡¯s not happening, so of course we¡¯re not going.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen was speechless and undeterred, ¡°It¡¯s just one meal of barbecue, Mommy can still afford it.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have a man to support you, and before I grow up, you won¡¯t have a man to support you. So until I grow up, we have to save!¡± Chi Jingchen waved his small hand with a finality, settling the matter. ¡°Go home!¡± * Monday. As soon as Chi Enen arrived at thepany, before she could even set down her bag, Qin Nan hit her with a bombshell, ¡°Enen, we¡¯ve been moved to the evening time slot.¡± Chi Enen frowned, hastily putting down her bag, ¡°Whose idea was this? Fatty Fish? Is it because I offended President Wang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Whether it was the evening or afternoon shift made no difference to her, but she knew that for Enen, who had a child at home, the afternoon shift certainly was more convenient. She furrowed her brows, pondering, ¡°1 don¡¯t think it was Fatty Fish¡¯s doing. You know his temper. If he knew you pushed that old lecher into the toilet bowl, he¡¯d definitely hack us to death with a kitchen knife. It¡¯s probably from the higher-ups.¡± ¡°¡­The higher-ups?¡± ¡°The New CEO.¡± Qin Nan leaned in conspiratorially to gossip, ¡°Sandy said the New CEO arrived at eight this morning. Wei Ting was on the morning shift and even bumped into the New CEO. ording to Wei Ting, our new boss is super handsome, with long legs and good looks¡­¡± Chapter 144: Deciding to Talk to the New CEO Chapter 144: Deciding to Talk to the New CEO Trantor: 549690339 I Just as she was about to keep praising, Chi Enen quickly pulled her back to the main topic, ¡°What does our Show being moved to the evening time slot have to do with the New CEO?¡± ¡°New brooms sweep clean,¡± Qin Nan shrugged her shoulders and nodded toward the Elevator to the Office of the President, ¡°I heard thepany executives started their Meeting at 8:15 this morning, and they haven¡¯t disbursed yet. With this kind of intensity, the new CEO is eithercking an ¡®X¡¯ life, or he¡¯s a workaholic. The former has a vtile temper, thetter has a temper waiting to explode. Fatty Fish is gonna have a rough time-¡± She remembered the unpleasant incident from several days ago and pursed her lips reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily the case, after all the person quickly hooked up with the CEO¡¯s little Lover.¡± All Chi Enen could think about now was the matter of the time slot change, and she had no interest in gossip. Qin Nan talked for a while, then returned to her Position. Chi Enen sat down in a daze and didn¡¯t even go to get water. What should I do? Being moved to the evening time slot, I don¡¯t know which one, if it¡¯s the 7 o¡¯clock to 9 o¡¯clock Show, it¡¯s alright, but what if it¡¯s the 11 o¡¯clock to early morning 1 o¡¯clock Show? Who¡¯ll take care of my Bae Chi? Chi Enen felt restless. Determined, she thought, why not quit? No sooner had this thought crossed her mind than it was popped. Shey powerless on the Table, her beautiful Pupils filled with sadness. When she first came to Capital City, she had tried to find Work, but the jobs were either too time-consuming or operated on a three-shift system. It was even more unreliable than hosting an evening Show. And better jobs would disdain her low level of education, not even giving her the chance for an interview. Chi Enen had never hated her education like she did at this moment. Although she wouldn¡¯t regret leaving university to have Baby Chi. Her Eyebrows furrowed, she felt a surge of helplessness. What to do¡­ Could it really just be epted? Her Pupils nced over theputer, where her Baby Chi¡¯s Wallpaper smiled innocently. Chi Enen gritted her teeth, her look became resolute. There must be a way! She thought and thought¡­ Her hand covered the mouse, she moved it unconsciously, suddenly a sh of inspiration struck her mind. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of using data to make her case!? Sister Nan had said that the New CEO was a workaholic. What workaholics care about most is efficiency. When she was in Country W, she had been forced to listen to a few Meetings by a certain man, a certain workaholic who always emphasized efficiency when he lost his temper! If¡­ If she could present data that proved her Show was best aired during the Afternoon shift, maybe she could persuade the New CEO to change his mind. Chi Enen was someone who, once she decided on something, would give it her all. The moment she thought of the solution, she immediately found Qin Nan and shared her idea. Although Qin Nan thought it was too risky, she still cooperated with her. She helped her get thest month¡¯s data sheet for the various Shows from the Sales Department. Chi Enen held the data sheet like a treasured possession and returned to her seat, focusing intensely on the analysis. She wasn¡¯t very confident in convincing a Big CEO to change his mind; she could only try to meticulously research each Show. Starting with style, genre, main Advertisement types, listener demographics, and so on, she aimed to produce aprehensive financial report. Chi Enen hadn¡¯t gone to university and hadn¡¯t formally studied statistics, so every detail of the financial report was as hard for her as ascending to heaven. She tried to find answers Online where she could, and, where she couldn¡¯t, she shamelessly asked Qin Nan and other colleagues. Without even eating lunch, finally, as the Quartz Clock on the wall struck three, she stretched and eximed with joy, ¡°Done!¡± She printed out all the reports, bound them together, and, holding them in hand, she took the Elevator to the Office of the President. Chapter 145: Played Like a Monkey Chapter 145: yed Like a Monkey Trantor: 549690339 | 33rd floor, Office of the President. The imported carpet from overseas was clearly of expensive value, and the gold chandeliers were even more luxurious and beautiful. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath as she walked up to the reception. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Hello, I would like to see the CEO.¡± The receptionist sized her up and maintained a perfect smile, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I am an employee of thepany. I would like to speak with the CEO¡­¡± The receptionist, without changing her expression, interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but without an appointment, we can¡¯t let you in.¡± Chi Enen bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Then, could you please pass on a message to the CEO for me? Just say the afternoon shift radio show host Chi Enen would like to meet with him, 1 have something important to discuss.¡± The receptionist nced at her and replied, with a touch of impatience, I m sorry, the CEO is in a meeting.¡± ¡°I mean after the meeting is over¡­¡± ¡°Even after the meeting, we wouldn¡¯t dare to pass your message without permission! Please don¡¯t make our job difficult.¡± With no other options, Chi Enen could only say, ¡°Then 1 can wait over there for the CEO toe out, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± She sat down on the sofa in the waiting area with her leather bag, thinking she would at most wait an hour to see someone. But from 3 o¡¯clock until 6, she hadn¡¯t seen anyone. Chi Enen started to get impatient and went back to the reception desk. ¡°Um, has the CEO not left work yet?¡± The receptionist was already packing up her things and without lifting her head said, ¡°The CEO left a long time ago, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Left?¡± Chi Enen raised her voice. She knew jack shit! No one had told her anything! The receptionist lifted her head, nced at her without a hint of guilt, and said dismissively, ¡°The CEO left at 4 o¡¯clock through his exclusive elevator. You shoulde back tomorrow.¡± She could see now that it didn¡¯t matter whether she came back tomorrow or the day after, the receptionist had no intention to pass on her message. And with the CEO able to leave through the exclusive elevator inside, she didn t even have a chance to intercept him. After spending half the day here and waiting for almost as long, and just when she thought she could see him, she was yed for a fool and left with a belly full of anger. She held back, clenched her leather bag, and walked towards the exit¡­ Just as she reached the elevator entrance, she still heard the receptionists behind her murmuring softly. ¡°Tch, she doesn¡¯t even have an appointment and still wants to see the CEO. Does she think the CEO is some market vendor who¡¯s avable whenever she wants?¡± ¡°Probably heard the rumors that the new CEO is a tall, rich, and handsome guy and wanted to get a bit of attention.¡± ¡°Haha, she has no self-awareness.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Chi Enen clenched her fists tightly, acting as if she hadn¡¯t heard, and stepped into the elevator. In the recording studio downstairs, Qin Nan was already waiting for her. As soon as she arrived, Qin Nan immediately approached her and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± Chi Enen weakly waved the unchanged leather bag in her hand and said in frustration, ¡°1 didn¡¯t even see him, and the reception toyed with me.¡± ¡°I told you that you wouldn¡¯t be able to meet him, but you didn¡¯t believe me. But why did the reception toy with you?¡± ¡°They think I¡¯m looking to y out a modern version of the Cindere and Prince story with the CEO. Damn it, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve eaten too many barbecued sparrows, where on my face does it say I want to fly up the branches and be a phoenix?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± Qin Nan could hardly contain herughter, patting Enen¡¯s shoulder to console her, ¡°It¡¯s not your face that¡¯s got writing on it, it¡¯s someone else s face this morning.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°This morning in the office, I didn¡¯t finish the gossip with you. It¡¯s about Wei Ting from the evening time slot. Remember how she ran into the CEO after work? I don¡¯t know if her brain short-circuited or what, but she actually bought a cup of coffee and delivered it to the Office of the President, trying to suck up. And then, guess what happened?¡± Wei Ting- An image of a beauty with long legs, a big chest, and a v-shaped face popped into Chi Enen¡¯s head. She couldn¡¯t suppress the racy gossip about Wei Ting getting it on in the toilet that Wang Jian mentioned, and shivered uncontrobly, ¡°I can¡¯t guess. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have guessed it either, but the CEO threw her out along with the coffee she brought, and said¡­¡± Qin Nan tried to hold back herughter, ¡°and said¡­ he never touches cheap takeout. Pfft ha ha ha. Cheap takeout¡­ I can just picture the twisted look on Wei Ting¡¯s pretty face.¡± Chi Enen had neither good nor bad feelings for Wei Ting and was indifferent to her brazen advances. However, upon hearing the term ¡®cheap takeout,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but snark, ¡°That¡¯s so typically ¡®straight man cancer¡¯!¡± ¡°Who can me him? He¡¯s got the ¡®straight man cancer¡¯ capital.¡± Qin Nan took a sip of water and nced at the time to give her a heads-up. ¡°Alright, the live stream is about to start, get ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In terms of work, Chi Enen was nothing if not meticulous. She cleared her throat and popped a mint candy, tested her vocal tone, and then put all the unpleasantness behind her, with a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, she turned on the microphone¡ª ¡°Hello to all our listeners out there, this is BBC City Radio City Help, and I m your host, Enen. A new week hase upon us. Did you go out and have fun over the weekend? Did you encounter any amusing or funny incidents that you¡¯d like to share with us? Alright, as usual, let¡¯s y a song to ease the fatigue of driving¡­¡± In a vi in the wealthy neighborhood. Smooth music poured from the radio as Li Beijue tipped back his head and gulped down the red wine, massaging the temples that had been tired out all day long. The overworked brain began to rx at the sweet voice it heard, and drowsiness unexpectedly crept in. He closed his eyes, allowing himself to slip into a light sleep. Two hourster, the show ended. The sleeping man¡¯s eyes snapped open as if an acupressure point had been triggered. Damn it! He was beyond exhausted, but without that familiar voice, he just couldn¡¯t sleep! Li Beijue got up, put on his pajamas with his aristocratic jaw clenched tight, and took out the sleeping pills Si Chen had prescribed from the drawer. He downed a few pills with a swig¡­ After half an hour, he still couldn¡¯t sleep. He turned on the light, irritably got dressed, grabbed his mobile phone, and made a call, roaring at someone, ¡°Video conference in 15 minutes; anyone who¡¯ste can kiss their bonus goodbye this month!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Young Master Li.¡± Three hourster, the video conference finished. Si Chen immediately called, and Li Beijue, rubbing his throbbing temples, answered in a sour mood, ¡°Speak if you have business; otherwise, scram!¡± Si Chen chuckled on the other end of the phone, ignoring his ill temper, and teased calmly, ¡°Even if I scram, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, so I won¡¯t. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just that 1 was all bathed and had taken off my pants, ready to have some fun with the Beauty Manager. Then yourmand dragged my femalepanion out of bed for the video conference. By the time she finished, our little passion had died down, and I¡¯m wide awake with nothing better to do, so I decided to give you a call.¡± Li Beijue furrowed his brows, annoyed, ¡°You¡¯ve changed women again?¡± ¡°With all the beauties at yourpany, 1 can¡¯t help it. The Innocent Receptionist is nice, but I got tired of her, and wanted to try someone with long legs and married. The Beauty Manager presented herself, so I thought, why not give it a whirl.¡± Anticipating what he was about to say, Si Chen let out a lowugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause any damage. And she¡¯s not stupid¡ªshe knows what I can give her and what I can¡¯t. As long as she¡¯s not greedy, I can be a pretty good lover.¡± Chapter 146: He Has a Serious Insomnia Problem Chapter 146: He Has a Serious Insomnia Problem Trantor: 549690339 | Wei Ting¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s mind conjured an image of a beauty with long legs, a full chest, and a V-shaped face. She couldn¡¯t suppress the sordid gossip about Wang Jian and Wei Ting getting it on in the toilet that popped up in her mind, and she shivered uncontrobly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t guess.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t guess that the CEO would throw her out along with the coffee she brought, and he said¡­¡± Qin Nan chuckled and could not help butugh, ¡°He said¡­ he never touches cheap takeouts. Pfff, hahaha. Cheap takeouts¡­ I can imagine the twisted face of Wei Ting, the top beauty.¡± Chi Enen had no particr fondness or dislike for Wei Ting, nor any particr feelings about Wei Ting¡¯s overt advances. However, at the mention of ¡°cheap takeout¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but retort sardonically, ¡°That¡¯s straight-up straight guy cancer!¡± ¡°Who lets someone have the capital to be straight guy cancer?¡± Qin Nan took a sip of water and then checked the time before reminding her. ¡°Alright, the live stream is about to start, get ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When it came to work, Chi Enen was never sloppy. She prepared herself, cleared her throat, and popped in a mint candy. After testing her vocal tone, she pushed aside all the displeasure in her heart, curled up the corners of her mouth, and turned on the microphone¡ª ¡°Hello to all our dear listeners, this is BBC City Radio City Help, I¡¯m your emcee, Enen. A new week has arrived. Did everyone go out and have fun over the weekend? Did youe across any fun or funny stories you¡¯d like to share with us? Alright, as usual, let¡¯s y a song next to ease the fatigue of driving¡­¡± In a wealthy neighborhood vi. Smooth music flowed out of the radio, and Li Beijue tipped his head back to drink the red wine at hand, rubbing his temples that had been tired the whole day. The aching and restless brain gradually rxed upon hearing that sweet voice. Sleepiness, a rarity for him, surged, and he closed his eyes, allowing himself to fall into a light sleep. TWo hourster, the show ended. The sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes as if his acupressure points had been pressed. Damn it! Despite being exhausted to the extreme, without that familiar voice, he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep! Li Beijue got up, donned his pajamas, his aristocratic jaw set tight. He found the sleeping pills prescribed by Si Chen in the drawer, swallowed a few, and washed them down¡­ Half an hour passed, and he still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Frustrated, he turned on the light, changed into his clothes, picked up his mobile phone, and made a phone call, barking at someone, ¡°15 minutester, video conference. Anye, forget about this month¡¯s bonus!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Young Master Li.¡± Three hourster, the video conference ended. Si Chen¡¯s phone call came through right away. Li Beijue, rubbing his throbbing temples, was in a foul mood, ¡°If you have something to say, say it; if not, get lost!¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a snicker, ignoring his nasty tone, and teasing calmly, ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to sleep even if I get lost, so 1 might as well stay.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just that 1 was all washed up, pants off, ready to have a time of my life with Beauty Manager. My bed partner got dragged out of bed by your order to attend a video conference. By the time it finished, our little excitement was also over. Since I can¡¯t sleep and have nothing to do, I thought I¡¯d chat with you.¡± Li Beijue frowned, speaking displeasedly, ¡°You¡¯ve got a new woman?¡± ¡°What can I do when yourpany is full of beauties? Can¡¯t help it. Although The Innocent Receptionist isn¡¯t bad, I¡¯m tired of the same vor, and 1 wanted to try a big-legged married woman. Just so happened Beauty Manager came knocking, so I thought I¡¯d y along.¡± As if he knew what he was going to say, Si Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause a fatality. Plus, she¡¯s not a dumb woman; she knows what I can give her and what I can¡¯t. As long as she¡¯s not greedy, I¡¯m actually a very good lover..¡± Chapter 147: Chi Enen, Are You Courting Death? Chapter 147: Chi Enen, Are You Courting Death? Trantor: 549690339 | He could offer anypensation outside of marriage, but he couldn¡¯t offer marriage itself. A smart woman would desperately ask for material things during the freshness period, rather than love. Besides that woman, it seemed that all the ones he had met up until now were smart women. Li Beijue wasn¡¯t interested in managing his private life, but thinking of something, he reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t go provoking Lin Anxin again.¡± Si Chen burst intoughter suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re even managing this, Lord Li? Does your little sweetheart know you¡¯re so controlling?¡± ¡°This is my business!¡± Lin Anxin was that woman¡¯s good friend, and that woman cared deeply about this friend. If anything happened to Lin Anxin, that woman would definitely be upset. ¡°Just remember, I don¡¯t care about other women you y with, but don¡¯t touch Lin Anxin.¡± Si Chen¡¯s smile faded, and he looked down, ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ve already touched her.¡± Before Li Beijue could ask, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Did you take your medication?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Two pills?¡± ¡°Four.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep!¡± Si Chen felt a headacheing on, and after pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°I asked Huo Yi, and he said you can fall into a light sleep when you hear Chi Enen¡¯s voice, is that true?¡± When did Huo Yi be so talkative? Li Beijue raised his eyebrows, his falcon-like eyes fierce and domineering, ¡°I can sleep deeply when 1 make love with her.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Si Chen spat out a mouthful of saliva, and said annoyedly, ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°¡­¡± No, you don¡¯t! Taking a deep breath, Si Chen blurted out everything on his mind, ¡°Since you can only sleep when you¡¯re with her, you two should stop being stubborn. With women, you just need to indulge them a bit, pamper them more often, instead of being so domineering and authoritarian. 1 think she will reconcile with you. By the way, was there a misunderstanding between you two before?¡± The moment he mentioned it, Li Beijue remembered the defiant words that woman had said to him at the amusement park! His chest felt as if it was blocked by something, his breath neither rising nor falling. His face turned ashen, his voice as cold as the long winter in Siberia, speaking deliberately, ¡°It seems you¡¯re really idle tonight. Since you can¡¯t sleep, then don¡¯t bother sleeping. You can handle thend in Chengbei yourself.¡± Si Chen had no idea what he had done to upset him again, and just as he was about to say ¡®don¡¯t¡¯, the person on the other end of the phone had already hung up abruptly. ¡°Seriously? lie actually hung up?¡± Si Chen couldn¡¯t believe it; he looked down, the phone screen had already gone dark ¨C the line was indeed cut off! His head started to hurt all at once. Dammit, he regretted carelessly making that phone call. One call and he messed up the chance to get a piece ofnd¡­ now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight either. The next day. Chi Enen had learned her lesson; she didn¡¯t go to the Office of the President to humiliate herself anymore. Instead, she waited at the garage doorway. In a short while, a sapphire blue Bugatti Veyron sped towards her like the wind. She stood up abruptly and blocked its path. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± All that could be heard was a grating brake noise as the Bugatti sharply turned its direction, and with a bang, collided with the greening zone next to it. The car¡¯s front was instantly mangled out of shape. All these sudden idents happened too fast, causing Chi Enen to jump, her face turning pale. Suddenly, the luxury car door was flung open, and a figure swept out like a whirlwind, grabbing her wrist and bellowing, ¡°Are you insane? Ah! Tired of living, aren¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t see the caring? Where are your eyes?¡± Damn it! Did she have any idea that the moment she dashed out, his heart had almost stopped! Chapter 148: This Man Is Terrible to the Extreme! Chapter 148: This Man Is Terrible to the Extreme! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Li¡­ Li¡­ Li Beijue?¡± Chi Enen stammered, still not recovered from the shock. Before she could, her body lightened as she was swept off her feet in a sideways embrace. The man, godlike in aura, with a hardened handsome face and deep contours, strode out with his long legs while holding her close. Just then, a car came driving by, and he forcefully brought it to a halt. ¡°CEO?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Um¡­ what?¡± ¡°I told you to get out of the car!¡± The terrifying posture was even more convincing than that of an actual robber! The driver, though confused,plied obediently, and as soon as he got out, Li Beijue yanked open the rear car door, settled Chi Enen inside, then mmed the door shut, slid into the driver¡¯s seat, mmed the throttle, and the car raced away¡ª Leaving the bewildered owner standing there, scratching his head in clueless dismay. Why would the CEO snatch his car? And who was that woman the CEO was holding? The car sped all the way to the hospital entrance. Li Beijue braked fiercely, stopping the car right at the main entrance. He flung open the door, about to carry Chi Enen out. ¡°I can get out myself.¡± After the initial shock during the ride, she had gradually calmed down, dodging his hand, preparing to exit on her own. But Li Beijue didn¡¯t give her a chance, too impatient for conversation, he forcefully carried her out. ¡°All.¡± Feeling ungrounded, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise. She just watched as he carried her into the hospital. By this point, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t know why they were here. People all along the way were looking their way; Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks burned with a faint blush, and she whispered, ¡°Li Beijue, put me down, I can walk on my own.¡± His reply was an exceedingly cold profile! She bit her lower lip and repeated, ¡°Li Beijue, I really can walk by myself. Let me go, please.¡± Let go! Again, those two words! His falcon-like eyes suddenly narrowed to the size of needle tips, and he abruptly halted, ¡°Do you really want me to let go of you?¡± What did that mean? As Chi Enen wished, the cold and merciless man let go of her. But it was to ce her on the handrail of the 5th floor staircase. The 10 cm wide handrail was nowhere near stable enough to sit on, and Chi Enen turned deathly pale, nearly screaming! Instinctively, she clutched at his wrist as if it was a lifeline. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Li Beijue nced at her hand gripping his tightly, his thin lips curling coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to let go of you? I obliged. Let go.¡± As he said this, he reached to pry Chi Enen¡¯s hand off. This was the 5th floor! Falling from the 5th floor would mean at least a concussion, if not death! Her face ashen, she subconsciously clutched the front of his clothes tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Her big round eyes, previously filled with stubborn defiance, now showed nothing but panic, like a frightened deer. The anger in Li Beijue¡¯s heart, for some reason, subsided substantially. His grim expression softened a bit, as he pinched her chin and asked magnanimously, ¡°Do you still want me to let go of you?¡± A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. Chi Enen bit her lower lip and, with difficulty, shook her head. His mood slightly improved, he gathered her back into his arms, his thin lips lifting in faint pleasure, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Like hell it is! Chi Enen felt like a pet, threatened and intimidated, then soothed down. But she had no choice but to bend under the roof that sheltered her; she had to endure it. Chapter 149: Didn’t Eat Breakfast, Anemic! Chapter 149: Didn¡¯t Eat Breakfast, Anemic! Trantor: 549690339 | After what felt like an eternity, they finally arrived at the expert consultation room, and she was atst set down. Before she could catch her breath, she heard the man¡¯s overbearing and forcefulmand, ¡°Give her a medical checkup. 1 want a thorough examination of her entire body, inside and out!¡± ¡°A full body checkup?¡± The doctor hesitated, looking at Chi Enen with the stare one might give a psycho. The girl seemed perfectly fine; why would she need a full body checkup? Could it be¡­ she¡¯s contracted some obscure illness? Feeling embarrassed under his gaze, Chi Enen tugged on the man¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Li Beijue, I really am fine; there¡¯s no need for a checkup.¡± ¡°You call what happened just now fine?!¡± There was a tone of unmistakable displeasure in his voice. Knowing his temper, Chi Enen hurriedly exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn around immediately? The car didn¡¯t even touch me.¡± ¡°It really didn¡¯t touch you?¡± Li Beijue was skeptical. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then why do you look so pale?¡± It¡¯s because you scared me. Although that¡¯s what she was thinking, she didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. Instead, she awkwardly exined, ¡°¡­Maybe it¡¯s because 1 didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so I¡¯m a bit anemic.¡± After speaking, she herself felt that the excuse was incredibly foolish. Her eyes shifted away for a moment, and by ident, she caught a glimpse of his waist, causing her expression to change instantly. ¡°What happened to your waist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Today, he was wearing a T-neck ck thin sweater, looking distinguished and full of heroic spirit. But on the left side of his waist, the area of the sweater had been stained with a spreading bloodstain. She hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier because the color of his clothes was so dark, but now, the blood looked as if it was seeping through. Was he injured? All at once, Chi Enen remembered the car that had crashed into the parterre, its front end misshapen. It must have been then! Her heart gave a sudden thud, and she rose to check. As she approached, she was pushed away. Caught off guard, she nearly collided with a nearby chair. Seeing the blood continuing to leak out, Chi Enen grew anxious, bit her lip, and moved closer again, ¡°Li Beijue, are you injured? Let me see.¡± No sooner had shee close than she was pushed away again. The cold-faced man stared at her with indifference, his thin lips met as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hate me? Why do you care? Are you not afraid that if youe close to me again, I will imprison you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen pursed her lips. He should have never brought it up; now she couldn¡¯t stop the memories of those confined days from flooding back. Li Beijue saw the retreat in her eyes and wished he could strangle her right there. Yet, despite the torment in his heart, shattered as it was, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. He just couldn¡¯t let go! Damn it! Had he desecrated this woman¡¯s ancestral grave in a previous life? Was that why heaven had sent her to punish him in this life? Li Beijue¡¯s face shifted between shades of pale and dark, finally settling into a livid hue as he red furiously at the doctor, who seemed rooted to the spot, and bellowed, ¡°Get out!¡± The doctor snapped out of his daze, scrambling out of there; he even pulled the door closed behind him. With an impassive face, Beijue kicked over a chair in front of him, then sat on the bed next to it, andmanded stiffly, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°You wanted to see, didn¡¯t you? Come here!¡± He was being obnoxious and impatient! As she approached him, he lifted his shirt, revealing a lean and toned waist¡ª Chi Enen saw a mass of crisscrossing scars on his body, most of the wounds had scabbed over, but a small section had torn open. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp, reached out her hand, and delicately touched them, as if afraid that even the slightest contact might hurt him, then quickly withdrew her hand.. Biting her lower lip hard, she asked without thinking, ¡°How did you get these?¡± Chapter 150: How Can I Abandon Him Alone Chapter 150: How Can I Abandon Him Alone Trantor: 549690339 With his status, how could he have sustained such serious injuries? Where¡¯s Butler Huo? Where¡¯s Si Chen? Don¡¯t they care about him? Her hand had just retracted when it was suddenly seized by the man, forcefully pressed against the gaping wound! Chi Enen¡¯s fingertips unexpectedly touched the warm blood, the searing sensation made her struggle to withdraw her hand. Uh!¡± Li Beijue groaned, his voice hoarse, ¡°Do you, woman, intend to murder your own husband? Don¡¯t move.¡± His face had turned slightly pale, and Chi Enen dared not move at all. After about a minute, hisplexion rxed a bit and he suddenly said, ¡°Because of you.¡± ¡°All?¡± ¡°Every single injury here is because of you, Chi Enen.¡± Because of her? Chi Enen¡¯s mouth hung open in shock, disbelieving. Li Beijue spoke as if he was recounting someone else¡¯s tale, casually stating, ¡°You suddenly ran off from Rainy City. I was driving to the Airport, and then there was a car ident.¡± So it was a car ident! No wonder he looked so morbidly pale on televisionst time. Chi Enen¡¯s heart gave a violent thump, unable to articte how she felt. It was oppressive, like there was a weight on her chest; she opened her mouth, wanting to exin, yet not knowing what to exin. Seeing her silence, Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened again, and he asked icily, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say, biting her lower lip and stammering, ¡°Did you buy the radio station?¡± The anger Li Beijue had barely suppressed was almost ignited again by her. His falcon-like eyes red at her fiercely, as if he wanted to rip her apart and devour her, grinding his teeth, ¡°Chi Enen, after all this time, is that all you want to ask me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what else to ask. ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Very well!¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± He said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row, then shoved her away forcefully, shouting, ¡°Get out!¡± Chi Enen staggered from his push, her leg hitting the Table beside her, causing her face to contort in pain. She nced at the man on the Hospital bed and then turned to leave. ¡®Click,1 the Room door sounded as it closed. Li Beijue hadn¡¯t expected she would really go! The fiery anger in his chest that he had been suppressing erupted like a volcano, burning uncontrobly. His face changed, and he suddenly stood up, intending to chase after her. Forget about taking things slow, he should just use his own way to seize that woman, throw her onto the Bed, and fuck her until she liked him. zing with fury, he had just opened the Door when he ran into Chi Enen, who had turned back. She was carrying a Tray; on it were Disinfectant water, Gauze, and others. Seeing him in the doorway, Chi Enen asked curiously, ¡°Where were you going?¡± Li Beijue clenched her wrist, his falcon-like eyes boring into her, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s wrist ached from his grip as she frowned and attempted to pull away without sess, speaking with annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m not heartless. It was because of me that your old wound opened up again; how could I possibly leave you here alone?¡± After speaking, her hand holding the Tray went numb a bit, and she lifted her chin to motion him to sit down, ¡°Li Beijue, go sit down beside the bed. I¡¯ll help you re-bandage.¡± She had originally wanted to find a doctor toe and dress his wound, but the doctor, as if being asked to go to the battlefield, firmly refused. He handed her the disinfectant and bandaging supplies, asking her to do a simple treatment herself. Chi Enen had no choice but to do it herself. As she had said, after all, Li Beijue was injured because of her this time, she couldn¡¯t just abandon him, could she? She had thought that she would have to spend quite some effort persuading Li Beijue to cooperate. Unexpectedly, before she could use the plethora of reasons she had prepared, that certain person actually cooperated and let go of her to sit back beside the bed. Hospital beds are all simple 1.2-meter steel bar beds. When he sat down, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t find a ce to sit. She could only ce the items on it and stand in front of him, bending over to lift his clothes. When she saw the wound on his waist again, even though she was mentally prepared, Chi Enen¡¯s heart apex still couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She reached out with as gentle a motion as possible to lift his sweater¡ªthe blood had already started to coagte, and in some ces, the blood stuck to the sweater and glued together. She had to carefully take the scissors and pick it apart little by little. Soon, Chi Enen¡¯s forehead was all sweaty, and her hands were cautious with every little move, ¡°Does it hurt? If it hurts, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± Li Beijue looked down from high above at her serious little face. His hardened heart was struck, with an unbelievably soft spot forming in the middle. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s actions became even lighter after cutting the stuck wound open. She took a cotton swab from the tray, dipped it in disinfectant alcohol, and gently wiped around the areas where his wound had burst. The wound itself had suffered severe damage. It had just begun to scab over and heal when the car ident fiercely tore open the healing wound. Flesh and blood were exposed in an rming manner. And yet, that certain person seemed oblivious to pain, having just grabbed her hand and pressed it down hard¡­ Chi Enen bit her lower lip hard, trying to control the trembling of her hands. But facing such a bloody wound, her heart still couldn¡¯t help but constrict, and constrict again! As if an invisible hand had grabbed her heart, squeezing so hard that her chest ached! First, she disinfected the area around the wound with alcohol. Taking a deep breath, she looked up, ¡°Li Beijue, it might hurt quite a bit in a moment, you¡­¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted, ¡°1 have a way to not feel any pain, Chi Enen, will you help me?¡± A way to not feel pain? Chi Enen sensed there was a trick but still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What way?¡± The next second, the world spun! She was suddenly pressed down on the sickbed! Her hands were firmly pinned by the man on either side of her head, her legs even more forcefully parted by him. Chi Enen panicked and began to struggle, ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing? Let go of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching you how to make me not feel pain.¡± Bullshit! Clearly, he was taking liberties! Just as Chi Enen was about to retort, she saw the deepening darkness in Li Beijue¡¯s eyes and instinctively wanted to run. But before she could escape, Li Beijue suddenly reached out to hold the back of her head, sealing her lips with his! ¡°Mmph!¡± His wet and slippery tongue invaded Chi Enen¡¯s mouth, stirring forcefully and dominantly! Chi Enen pushed against his chest with both her hands, pushing hard twice. Li Beijue grunted in pain when she did so, tugging at his wound, but his thin lips didn¡¯t pause for a second, curling up her fragrant tongue and sucking it into his mouth with more force, deepening the kiss. When the kiss ended, Chi Enen¡¯s face was already flushed, and she was gasping for breath. Even if she was foolish, she knew what would happen if they continued. She bit her lower lip and, as the man leaned down towards her again, she used all her strength to yell out, ¡°Don¡¯t, I haven¡¯t applied the medication yet!¡± Applying medicine¡­ The man with falcon-like eyes filled with desperate longing suddenly stopped as if pressing on an acupressure point.. Chapter 151: Teaching Her the Painless Method Chapter 151: Teaching Her the Painless Method Trantor: 549690339 | She had thought it would take a lot of persuasion before Li Beijue would cooperate. To her surprise, she had prepared a whole host of reasons and hadn¡¯t needed to use any of them¡ªLi Beijue actually loosened his grip on her and returned to sitting beside the bed. All the beds in the hospital were simple 1.2-meter steel frame beds; when he sat down, Chi Enen could find no ce to sit. She could only ce her things higher up and stand in front of him, bending down to lift his clothes. Upon seeing the wound on his waist again, even though she was mentally prepared, Chi Enen¡¯s heart still trembled uncontrobly. She extended her hand, trying to be as gentle as possible in lifting the sweater. The blood had started to clot, some of it sticking to the sweater and adhering tightly together. She had to be extremely careful, taking the scissors and delicately separating them. Soon Chi Enen¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat, her hands dared not be the slightest bit negligent, ¡°Does it hurt? If it hurts, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± Looking down from above, Li Beijue watched her serious little face. His normally hard heart was struck, with an unbelievably soft spot appearing right in the middle. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s actions became even more gentle. After she cut open the fused wound, she took a cotton swab from the tray, dipped it in disinfectant alcohol, and carefully cleaned the burst open wounds. The wound had already suffered a severe injury, and just when it was beginning to scab over and heal, it was viciously torn open again by the car ident. The flesh was torn and bloody, shocking to the eye. Nevertheless, a certain person didn¡¯t even seem to know pain, as earlier he had grabbed her hand and pressed it down heavily¡­ Chi Enen bit down hard on her lower lip, trying her utmost to keep her hands from trembling. But facing the bloodied wound, her heart couldn¡¯t help butpress, and thenpress even more! It was as if an invisible hand had seized her heart, squeezing it so tightly that her chest ached! First, she disinfected the area around the wound with alcohol, took a deep breath, lifted her head, and said, ¡°Li Beijue, it might hurt a lot in a moment, you¡­¡± But she was interrupted before she could finish, ¡°I have a method that can make me not feel pain. Chi Enen, will you help me?¡± A method to not feel pain? Chi Enen had a vague feeling that something was amiss, but she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What method?¡± The next second, her world spun! She was pressed, hands first, onto the sickbed! Her hands were tightly held above her head by the man, and her legs were even more forcefully spread apart by him. Chi Enen panicked at once, struggling to break free, ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching you the method to not feel pain.¡± Nonsense! He was clearly behaving like a hooligan! Before Chi Enen could retort, she noticed the darkness grow deeper in Li Beijue¡¯s eyes and instinctively thought to flee. But before she could run, Li Beijue suddenly reached out and held the back of her head, sealing her lips with his! ¡°Mmph!¡± His wet tongue intruded into Chi Enen¡¯s mouth and stirred, domineering and forceful! Chi Enen braced her hands against his chest, pushing twice with all her strength. The push made Li Beijue pull at his wound, eliciting a pained hum, but his thin lips didn¡¯t stop for a moment, engaging her fragrant tongue more forcefully, deepening the kiss. By the time the kiss ended, Chi Enen¡¯s face had already turned crimson, and she gasped for breath. Even if she was foolish, she knew what would follow if they continued. She bit her lower lip, and when the man leaned forward to approach her again, she summoned all her strength and yelled, ¡°Stop, I haven¡¯t applied the medicine on you yet!¡± Applying the medicine¡­ The man with falcon-like eyes, full of desire, stopped his movements as if hitting an acupressure point.. Chapter 152: Sooner or later she will be the death of me! Chapter 152: Sooner orter she will be the death of me! Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen, seizing the opportunity, pleaded with him, ¡°Li Beijue, may I help you with the medicine now? If your wound isn¡¯t disinfected and treated soon, it might get infected, and inmmation would be problematic.¡± Looking down from above, he could more clearly see how beautiful her doe-like eyes were. So beautiful that one would crave to see them filled with mist immediately. A surge of heat flowed through his lower abdomen, and that particr area throbbed with searing pain! He tightened his brows, motionless. Chi Enen too dared not move, fearing that any movement on her part might provoke the beast within this man. She cautiously probed, ¡°Can you let me go, so 1 can apply the medicine for you?¡± ¡°Li Beijue, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡ªLi Beijue, I¡¯m worried about you! The man towering above suddenly darkened his falcon-like eyes, bent over, and fiercely sealed her enticing small mouth with his own! It was like a violent storm ravaging her defenses¡­ Just when Chi Enen thought she was done for, he abruptly stopped. He bit her neck viciously, ¡°Chi Enen, one day, I¡¯ll surely die by your hands!¡± He knew well that her expression of worry was just to deceive him, just so that he would release her. Yet, he was willing to believe such a shoddy lie! ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± A stinging pain shot through her neck, her eyes became teary-eyed from the agony. Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she felt Li Beijue licking the spot where he had bitten her. The warm tongue on her neck was indescribably numbing. It was like an electric shock, and she almost couldn¡¯t control her urge to cry out. With her cheeks burning hotly, her body stiffened, fighting hard to suppress the low moan at the tip of her tongue. Atst, the round of torment was over. Her left hand was suddenly seized by the man and tugged downward, ¡°You started this fire, you¡¯re responsible for extinguishing it.¡± What fire? Her fingertips touched cold, hard metal, and she instantly realized what he meant. Her face flushed crimson, and she shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not okay¡­ This is a hospital.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What did he mean? ¡°Chi Enen, if you don¡¯t help me extinguish this, then 1¡¯11 have to do it myself.¡± His falcon-like eyes were deep, filled with the bright mes of a raging fire. How he¡¯d extinguish it himself was only too clear. Chi Enen bit her lower lip, weighed her options, and with a determined heart, closed her eyes. She grasped the man¡¯s pants zipper and pulled it down. ¡°Zzzip¡ª¡± A sound. The first time, it had happened under the influence of drugs, with her consciousness muddled. After that, Li Beijue always took the lead, and all she needed to do was lie there. She never had to take the initiative, and now she was suddenly asked to do something for him, Chi Enen was at a loss. What should she do? Chapter 153: At the Critical Moment, Suddenly Gone Chapter 153: At the Critical Moment, Suddenly Gone Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen¡¯s face was burning hot, and so were her hands, unsure whether to keep holding on or let go. Her eyshes trembled like leaves in the wind, she whispered, ¡°That¡­ maybe we should just forget about it¡­ 1 don¡¯t know how¡­¡± As soon as she spoke those words, she felt like she was about to die of embarrassment! The next second, the man¡¯srge hand covered the back of hers, forcefullymanding, ¡°Rx, follow my rhythm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Could he possibly be about to lead her into doing that?! Chi Enen felt dizzy, her hand already being moved up and down by his guidance. From time to time, a muffled moan from above, sexy and husky, reached her ears! Her blush spread not just to her face, but her ears and neck were also all red. ¡°Chi Enen, open your eyes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Open your eyes!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to disobey and slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was the man¡¯s handsome face magnified before her, Li Beijue was naturally attractive, and at this moment, his face, which drove thousands of women wild, was tinged with passion, making him even more infuriatingly handsome. Of course, it would be better if she could ignore the intense rage in his eyes! What was he angry about? She paused, reflexively looking up at the man above her. Indeed, that handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot! His angry gaze was like that of a murderer! In the ward, there were only the two of them. If Li Beijue really wanted to kill someone, she would be the first one to suffer! With this thought, Chi Enen immediately let go and struggled to sit up, stuttering, ¡°1¡­ I¡¯ll help you with applying medicine¡­¡± Without waiting for his reply, she hurriedly got up from the sickbed, forgetting to straighten her clothes. She quickly picked up the cotton swab and alcohol and began to treat the wound¡­ Just when it was critical, everything came to a sudden stop. For any man, what had just happened was a great humiliation! Li Beijue felt a blockage in his chest, his face turning from red to ck and then back again, and when he looked at Chi Enen, busy with treating his wound and not mentioning what had just happened, his massive anger, like an inted balloon, suddenly burst. All that was left was a full sense of satisfaction. His wound was big and deep, and due to his intense actions, blood that had barely stopped was flowing again. Chi Enen had to disinfect the surrounding area again, then used gauze to stem the bleeding. She almost ran out of a roll of gauze before she managed to stop the blood again. Chi Enen now had no other fancy thoughts in her head, her face had stopped blushing, and her hands no longer trembled, fully immersed in the task at hand. ¡°I asked the doctor, and during this time, your wound can¡¯t get wet. You can¡¯t eat soy sauce, or it will leave a scar. You must avoid spicy foods, as they can cause the wound to be inmed again¡­¡± After thinking further, she continued, ¡°You should also avoid mushrooms, such as mushrooms and mushroom, because these are high protein foods, which if eaten in excess can lead to liver fire, and people with symptoms like headaches and dizziness should eat less.¡± She paused, then remembered another point, ¡°Also eat less seafood, as most seafood is cool in nature and not good for wound healing. Especially sashimi and the like, it¡¯s better not to touch it. Too many bacteria.¡± Li Beijue listened to her rambling, feeling extremely pleased.. Chapter 154: Does He Know About Baby Chis Existence? Chapter 154: Does He Know About Baby Chi¡¯s Existence? Trantor: 549690339 If any other woman nagged non-stop in his ear about what not to do like Chi Enen, he¡¯d definitely kick her out with a single foot. But when it came to Chi Enen, he found everything about her perfectly agreeable. No matter how he looked at her, she pleased his eyes¡ªeven her nagging feltfortable! His judgment was indeed impable; even this kind of woman didn¡¯t escape his discerning eye! His mood improved, his thin lips turning upwards, and it seemed like even the weather got better. The bleeding had to be disinfected immediately. Chi Enen pursed her lips, lifted her head, her beautiful eyes serious as she warned, ¡°This might hurt quite a bit; just bear with it.¡± No sooner had she spoken than she picked up the alcohol bottle and poured it over the wound. Instantly, blood mixed with the solution flowed down his waist and abdomen¡­ Even she felt the pain just looking at it, but Li Beijue¡¯s face turned only slightly pale, without a single peep. Finally, after she had emptied the alcohol, she quickly capped the bottle. With gauze, she wiped away the excess alcohol at the sides, then applied medicine on his wound, wrapped it with gauze, and tied a bowtie. All done, she exhaled deeply, her forehead covered with sweat, ¡°Okay, you can stand up and see if it¡¯s too tight. If it is, I¡¯ll rewrap it for you.¡± Li Beijue stood up. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Chi Enen was a bit anxious. With a nce from his falcon-like eyes, his mood got even better. And even though the wrap around his waist felt indeed a bit tight, he still hooked the corner of his mouth and said huskily, ¡°Just right.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t believe her own skills were that good, after all, it was her first attempt. ¡°Really. Much better than those wastes at the hospital!¡± His woman was of course the best! Chi Enen still retained some self-awareness, knowing he was exaggerating and didn¡¯t truly believe her bandaging was better than a doctor¡¯s. She gathered the items from the bed, ced them on the table to the side, and said, ¡°I need to return these to the doctor. Maybe you should go first?¡± At that moment, her hand was grasped. The gant man narrowed his falcon-like eyes and after his thin lips met briefly, he said, ¡°Before that, isn¡¯t there something you¡¯ve forgotten?¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, fearing he would bring up Baby Chi. On the defensive, she took a step back. But she forgot that Li Beijue was still holding her hand. Her step back was undoubtedly provoking. As expected, Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened, and he suddenly pulled her into his embrace, growling, ¡°What are you running for? Am I a flood or a savage beast?¡± Chi Enen really wanted to respond with, ¡®You¡¯re being too modest, you¡¯re much scarier than a flood or a savage beast.¡¯ Butcking the courage, she could only let out a dryugh, feigning ignorance to the end, ¡°I¡¯m not running.¡± ¡°!¡± Li Beijue really wanted to strangle her! Finally taking a deep breath, he kept a stern face and pulled on her hand, touching his pants zipper, and bluntly tossed out, ¡°What you pulled down yourself, you¡¯re responsible for pulling back up. Do 1 need to teach you that principle?¡± After Chi Enen pulled up the zipper, she probed with a touch of disbelief, ¡°Is that the thing you were just talking about?¡± She was scared to death. Li Beijue caught her changing expressions in his falcon-like eyes, shing a nce of profound depth, but in the blink of an eye, it was gone, reced by impatience, ¡°Otherwise, what would it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± As long as it wasn¡¯t about Baby Chi, it wasn¡¯t an issue. She felt at ease. Unexpectedly, right at this moment, the noble and arrogant man fixed his falcon-like eyes on her, ¡°Chi Enen, are you hiding something from me?¡± Thump! Her heart, which had just settled down, suddenly leaped to her throat.. What did he mean? Did Li Beijue know something? He hade all the way to Capital City, which meant he might already be aware of Baby Chi¡¯s existence! Was he testing her, or was this an opportunity for her toe clean? Chapter 155: He Wants to Go at His Own Pace Chapter 155: He Wants to Go at His Own Pace Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat thundered, her gaze flickering with uncertainty. After a long while, she managed to squeeze out a smile and deny, ¡°¡­No, not at all.¡± No matter if Li Beijue was testing her or giving her a chance, as long as there was a one in ten thousand chance, she would not admit to Baby Chi¡¯s existence! ¡°Really? Then why are you so nervous?¡± Li Beijue hadn¡¯t let her off the hook, pressing her step by step. Chi Enen had already made up her mind and gradually calmed down, shaking her head and ying dumb, ¡°You suddenly asked me a bizarre question; I just didn¡¯t react in time. It¡¯s not nervousness, you saw wrong.¡± Li Beijue nced at her hands unconsciously clenched into fists, then looked away, regaining his proud and cold demeanor, ¡°I was just asking casually; it¡¯s good that there¡¯s nothing.¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t stay put for another second and immediately said, ¡°1 need to return something.¡± With that, she walked away briskly without looking back, as if someone was chasing her from behind. This time, Li Beijue didn¡¯t stop her. He put his hands in his pockets, his falcon-like eyes shing with determination! ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± Just at that moment. His mobile phone rang. It was a call from Huo Yi. Li Beijue answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Master Jue, where are you? Are you alright?¡± ¡°City Hospital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Huo Yi took a sharp intake of breath and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Young Master Si right away!¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Master Jue?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s mood seemed quite good as he lifted the corner of his mouth, interrupting him, ¡°Chi Enen has already handled it for me.¡± Huo Yi was taken aback, ¡°Miss Chi? Master Jue, you met with Miss Chi? She¡­¡± He swallowed the words ¡®got scared and ran¡¯ back down. Li Beijue didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say. If he did, he would certainly banish him to Africa for coal mining. Unfortunately, he was in a good mood now and didn¡¯t pay attention to the small details. His thin lips curved up as he dered, ¡°I admit that your gradual approach is a good one, but from today onward, I¡¯ll use my own methods to win Chi Enen¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Master Jue, are you nning to lock Miss Chi up?¡± Was his only solution to lock people up? Li Beijue frowned displeasedly and didn¡¯t argue with him, ¡°Have someonee to the City Hospital to pick me up.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Master Jue.¡± Huo Yi really wanted to ask what method he nned to use to win Miss Chi¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t dare overstep his boundaries and could only suppress his curiosity and make the arrangements. Chi Enen finished returning the doctor¡¯s item and thanked the doctor before preparing to leave with her bag. As she reached the hospital entrance, she thought better and took a detour, making her way to the back door. As soon as she exited, she was blocked by a car. The car window rolled down, revealing a handsome face that could turn any woman into a wanton seductress. Who else could it be but Li Beijue? ¡°Get in.¡± Chi Enen wished she could p herself. Had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to be smart by using the back door. But now that she had encountered him, she knew this man¡¯s temper all too well. To refuse him at this time would be like courting death. She managed a forced, awkward smile, ¡°¡­Sure.¡± She opened the car door and got in. The spacious nanny car had everything one could need, but Chi Enen felt as if the leather sofa beneath her was lined with needles, making her restless. Sitting across from her, the man poured her a cup of water. She took the water cup, said thank you, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Jianshe Road. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s on your way. If it isn¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to go out of your way to drop me off. Just leave me on the roadside, and I can take a taxi by myself..¡± Chapter 156: Still as Domineering as Ever Chapter 156: Still as Domineering as Ever Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°If you spout any more nonsense, do you believe that I would throw you into the Sahara?¡± The Sahara is a vast desert, stretching as far as the eye can see. If she were truly thrown there, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hail a cab, let alone find a bird to catch. Such a tant threat was indeed in Li Beijue¡¯s usual style! Chi Enen obediently shut her mouth. As if she had never spoken. The car fell into awkward silence; she hugged her cup, taking sips asionally to ease the awkwardness. The man opposite her was just the opposite, leisurely stretching out his body and starting to read a file as if she wasn¡¯t there at all. The air itself grew quiet. It was only when Chi Enen lowered her head to drink water again that she realized she had unwittingly finished all the water in her cup. She held the empty water cup, feeling awkward about the rapid pace at which she had been drinking. With the water gone, shepletely ran out of things to do and could only look up and cast her gaze about randomly. Indeed, it was Li Beijue¡¯s Nanny car. Luxurious beyond imagination. There were not only leather sofas and LCD TVs surrounding her, but there was also a mini bar inside the car. She casually nced at the shelf of wine and spotted a 1972 Lafite. True opulence, indeed. Any bottle here could be worth a lifetime of effort for her, right? Chi Enen quickly diverted her gaze. ¡°Want a drink?¡± No sooner had she averted her eyes than the man, who had been looking down, looked towards her with a lift of his falcon-like eyes and asked. Chi Enen quickly waved her hand in denial, ¡°No, I was just looking.¡± ¡°You can drink if you want to.¡± He rose, took a bottle from the shelf, precisely the Lafite she had just spotted. He elegantly uncorked the bottle, poured half a ss, and summoned Chi Enen toward him with a beckoning gesture, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯ve misunderstood, I really was just looking.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± This time, it was impatient. Chi Enen, unable to provoke him, could only sit beside him. But she deliberately kept her distance and did not sit close to him. Li Beijue,cking the patience to call her over again, simply took matters into his own hands and pulled her next to him. He picked up the Lafite from the table and brought it to his thin lips. Chi Enen immediately stopped him, ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing? You can¡¯t drink.¡± She had taken so much trouble to treat and bandage his wound; if he drank and caused the wound to be infected, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be in vain? With this thought in mind, she reached out to grab the wine ss. Li Beijue leaned back to avoid her hand, his thin lips curling up in a roguish manner, his eyes filled with possessiveness, ¡°Who said I was going to drink it? It¡¯s for you.¡± Bullshit, he was clearly about to bring the ss to his own lips! As if he knew what she was thinking, Li Beijue¡¯s pupils darkened, his gaze drifting over her face, growing more profound, till suddenly, it settled intently on her slightly swollen lips. His throat tightened, and he tilted his head back to fill his mouth with half a ss of red wine, leaning forward to block her tempting small mouth. ¡°Mmm¡­ No¡­¡± At the moment she spoke, her lips and teeth were pried open, and the spicy yet sweet wine flowed continuously into her mouth. Chi Enen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she pushed at him with her hands, which were immediately pinned down. His hot, wet tongue stirred in her oral cavity, bringing with it the taste of red wine and the unique fragrance of agarwood, upying every inch of her mouth. The driver was still in the front; her face turned red, and with annoyance turning to anger, she bit down. Li Beijue didn¡¯t even furrow his eyebrows, pressing the back of her head, his tongue probing into her mouth, mingling with the bloody taste, intensifying the kiss¡­. Chapter 157: Just Like Being Disturbed by Her Chapter 157: Just Like Being Disturbed by Her Trantor: 549690339 | After what felt like an eternity, he finally let go of her hand. Chi Enen had long since be weak all over, face flushed and gasping for breath as she struggled to inhale the fresh air. She braced herself against the sofa, barely managing to hold herself up and avoid copsing onto his chest in humiliation. As soon as she regained a bit of strength, she felt something brush against her wrist, slowly hardening! She had just held that stick; she knew all too well what it was. Could it be¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s body stiffened, she bit her lower lip, froze in ce, and dared not move an inch. Fortunately, Li Beijue had no intention of bing aroused. After biting her neck, he licked the mark, his falcon-like eyes narrowing, ¡°I misspoke before.¡± ¡°What?¡± He bit down on her slender, enticing neck again¡ªnot too hard, although it looked fierce. Gazing at her while suppressing the mes of a stormy sea in his eyes, he swallowed, ¡°I won¡¯t die at your hands. Chi Enen, sooner orter, I will die on your bed!¡± Bed, bed, on the bed! Chi Enen¡¯s ears felt as if they had been set aze; they burned fiercely hot. She immediately pushed herself up, creating distance between them. But her subtle movements were no match for Li Beijtie¡¯s keen eyes. With a swift movement of his arm, he hooked around her waist and yanked her back into his embrace¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± In her panic, Chi Enen identally struck his wound, whitening his face as he let out a muffled grunt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Apologies should be done like this!¡± Another tempestuous, deep kiss ensued, Chi Enen¡¯s tongue numb from his sucking,sting until the car finally stopped. The driver, minding his own business, turned his head back, not even ncing at them, bowed his head, and respectfully said, ¡°Master Jue, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Li Beijue released her and was the first to exit the car. Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to stay in the car for another second, grabbing her bag and immediately following him. Upon getting out, she quickly said, ¡°Thank you, President Li, for the ride. I won¡¯t bother you any longer, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± This woman! Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes darkened, he caught her wrist, and said icily, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to trouble President Li any further¡­¡± ¡°I like your trouble.¡± Saying that, he pulled her inside. The car was parked across the river in Capital City¡¯s wealthy neighborhood, a ce Chi Enen had visited only a few times for work, where everything was frighteningly expensive. She stumbled into the shopping center in a daze. ¡°Wee,¡± the saleswoman approached immediately, her enthusiasm rising as she recognized Li Beijue¡¯s face, ¡°Sir, what may I help you with?¡± ¡°Clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, bring everything out.¡± He had thought it through; the reason she could always leave him with such ease was because she had never clung to anything of his. If he spoiled her with the smallest details of life, eventually, she would be inseparable from him. Chi Enen, unaware of Li Beijue¡¯s thoughts on thoroughly taming her, was taken aback, and promptly refused, ¡°1 don¡¯t want any.¡± ¡°Who said I was buying for you? I¡¯m just asking you to try them on, don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Knowing she would refuse, Li Beijue ignored her and signaled the sales assistant to fetch the items, ¡°Bring them over.¡± The sale assistant, recognizing who the financer was, quickly said, ¡°Sir, one moment, I will get them right away.¡± But before going, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°May I know what size to bring? And for the jewelry, which style do you prefer, sir?¡± Chapter 158: Sternly Refusing Him Chapter 158: Sternly Refusing Him Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Her size, her height, her style.¡± After three ¡°hers,¡± the saleswoman suddenly understood, sized up Chi Enen, and said with a beaming smile, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± In a short while, a selection of carefully chosen clothes was brought over. The saleswoman, with a spring in her step, introduced, ¡°Sir, Miss, these are thetest styles from our collection this season, panda, veavrey, they¡¯re all inside, take a look, do you see anything you like?¡± She picked out a skirt from the lot, held it up, and said to Chi Enen, ¡°Miss has fair skin and a well-proportioned figure, so wearing a skirt would be most suitable. Would you like to try it on for the gentleman to see?¡± Chi Enen was about to refuse when she heard Li Beijuemand, ¡°Chi Enen, go try it.¡± The saleswoman also persuaded, ¡°Yeah, Miss, just listen to the gentleman. This skirt really suits you. You¡¯ll look absolutely beautiful in it¡­¡± Seeing she was determined not to give up until she achieved her goal, Chi Enen took a deep breath and interrupted her seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but since I¡¯m not the one buying, I won¡¯t try it.¡± Without caring about the saleswoman¡¯s expression, she turned to the man on the sofa and said, ¡°President Li, if you¡¯re giving clothes as a gift, it¡¯s better to have the actual person try them on.¡± Without waiting for Li Beijue to speak, she quickly added, ¡°I know thatdy is as tall as me, with a simr figure, but there are always differences, and everyone¡¯s style preference is different. What 1 like, she might not. If President Li buys it and she doesn¡¯t like it, that would be such a waste.¡± ¡°1 have to get back to work, I¡¯ll take my leave first, President Li, take your time.¡± Chi Enen picked up her bag and walked out. She walked away confidently, but only she knew how nervous she was, afraid she would be stopped halfway. Only when she had stepped out of the shopping center¡¯s door did she let out half a sigh of relief. Emma, nobody chased after me, thank goodness. Chi Enen hailed a taxi on the roadside, sat in without looking back, and said, ¡°Master, to the BBC Broadcasting Station on Jianshe Road, thank you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As the taxi started to move, she finally released the remaining breath that had been pressing on her chest. At the same time, her mind was in turmoil. Li Beijue had returned to the country! Li Beijue hade after her to Capital City! Li Beijue had bought the radio station! Chi Enen clenched the strap of her bag, her heart pounding thump thump. Her lips turned white from pressing them together too hard. What should I do? Should 1 quit my job and take Bae Chi on the run? But then again, Li Beijue might not have discovered the existence of Bae Chi. If he hasn¡¯t, suddenly running away with Bae Chi might backfire, exposing Bae Chi to him. But if I don¡¯t run away¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s mind shed back to the searing scenes in the hospital, her cheeks growing hot. She bit her lower lip even harder. What should I do? ¡°Huff-¡± Chi Enen exhaled, feeling irritable and confused. Soon, the taxi stopped at thepany¡¯s doorway. She paid the fare and got out of the car with her bag. Upstairs, on the office level. Qin Nan, unaware of what she had been through, saw her looking dazed and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Enen, what¡¯s wrong with you? You seem off.¡± Chi Enen snapped back to reality, ced her bag at her own station, and forced a smile, denying, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Qin Nan didn¡¯t think much of it since she said it was nothing, then leaned in closer and said, ¡°You might not see the CEO again today.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The image of that domineering, arrogant man appeared in Chi Enen¡¯s mind, making her heart skip a beat. She feignedposure.. Chapter 159: Come Clean, Whats Your Situation? Chapter 159: Come Clean, What¡¯s Your Situation? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I heard from Xiao Liu at thepany that the CEO had a minor car ident outside the garage this morning. He was holding a beauty and snatched Sales Department Manager Wang¡¯s car, probably headed to the hospital,¡± Qin Nan said with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Which department has such a badass beauty, toe up with such a move to hit on the CEO. Tsk tsk, you have no idea, this morning when Wei Ting heard the gossip Xiao Liu told me, her chin almost twisted with anger. Hahaha, it was hrious.¡± ¡°If I were the CEO, I¡¯d also go for the ¡®idental¡¯ encounter with a beauty. How pure and unpretentious as a way to strike up a conversation. Unlike a certain person, dressed all shy to deliver tea, no different from the gaudy cheap stuff outside. But I¡¯m really curious, who is that girl? Coming up with such a fresh and refined move. So talented! She should be transferred to our Screenwriter Director department, she¡¯d definitely shine.¡± Seeing her so full of interest, Chi Enen didn¡¯t know how to tell her the truth, but still couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°Maybe it really was just an ident?¡± To be exact, there was no ident at all! Li Beijue had already changed direction by the time she rushed out. Qin Nan looked at her with naive, innocent eyes. ¡°Are you joking with me? Could it be such a coincidence? Xiao Liu said the woman didn¡¯t drive, so what was someone who didn¡¯t drive doing outside the garage, early morning without going to work? Taking a stroll?¡± As she spoke, it seemed like she thought of something. She put down her cup and started sizing up Chi Enen suspiciously, ¡°Hold on, Enen, why are you justing now? You¡¯ve never beente before¡­¡± ¡°¡­I ran into some trouble on the road.¡± ¡°What trouble?¡± Qin Nan¡¯s gaze fell on her slightly swollen lips. As someone who had been through simr situations, how could she not recognize this as the mark of a man¡¯s rough handling? She narrowed her eyes and spoke like Holmes, ¡°Swollen red lips, disheveled clothing, tsk tsk¡­ Chi Enen, what¡¯s the situation? Spit it out.¡± If Qin Nan knew, the wholepany would know. Chi Enen dodged backwards, unable to look at her, and lied, ¡°1 might have eaten something too spicyst night, got a bit of a burn. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Really? Is it just me overthinking?¡± Qin Nan clearly didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Really.¡± Just as Chi Enen was struggling with how to get away from her, the secretary from the Department boss, Xiao Liu, came over and called out, ¡°Sister Enen, the Big Boss is looking for you.¡± Chi Enen felt relieved, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Then, turning back to Qin Nan to exin, ¡°Sister Nan, Fatty Fish is calling for me, I have to go over.¡± When it came to Fatty Fish, Qin Nan put the gossip aside and concern showed in her eyes. She pinched Enen¡¯s palm reassuringly and instructed her, ¡°Fatty Fish is probably looking for you because of Wang Jian¡¯s issue. No matter how much he scolds youter, don¡¯t pay him any attention. Insist that you don¡¯t know anything, after all, there are no surveince cameras in the Toilet, he can¡¯t produce any evidence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen lightly patted her hand and, under Qin Nan¡¯s worried gaze, headed to Fatty Fish¡¯s office¡­ There are only a few offices on the office level, and Fatty Fish, being the Afternoon shift Department boss, upied one in the southeast corner. There were even two ostentatious cacti ced at the doorway, showing off quite a bit. Chi Enen reached the door, stood still, raised her hand, and knocked on the door. ¡°Knock knock!¡± A familiar, irksome voice called out from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± She pushed open the door and walked in, only to discover, as she entered, that there were other people in the office aside from Fatty Fish¡ª Chapter 160: Called to Go Shopping With Xie Tingting Chapter 160: Called to Go Shopping With Xie Tingting Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What are you zoning out for? Hurry over here,¡± Fatty Fish said, displeased at her dazed expression. Chi Enen withdrew her gaze and walked to the office desk while keeping her eyes and nose in line, asking, ¡°Big Boss, did you call me here for something?¡± ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that Miss Xie mentioned she¡¯s going on the show the day after tomorrow, and she happens to be free today, so you can apany Miss Xie for some shopping and collect some materials for the interview on the way,¡± Fatty Fish finished speaking and then turned to Xie Tingting with a ttering exnation, ¡°I was supposed to personally apany Miss Xie to have a good time around Capital City today, but unfortunately, I¡¯m tied up with a meeting this afternoon. It¡¯s really such a shame.¡± ¡°The meeting is important,¡± Xie Tingting flicked her fingernail and said this, but she didn¡¯t give Fatty Fish a pleasant face. Fatty Fish was smiling on the side, not at all asking for her opinion, deciding on his own, ¡°1 can only wait until Miss Xie is free next time to personally apany her shopping. Today, you can just apany Miss Xie for some tea and a chat. What do you think¡­?¡± Xie Tingting nced at Chi Enen standing there out of the corner of her eye, barely masking her disdain, and said reluctantly, ¡°Fine, she ll do.¡± After saying that, she frowned and got up, walking out with an unhappy face. Fatty Fish immediately urged the unmoved Chi Enen, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Follow her.¡± Chi Enen found herself speechless and protested, ¡°Big Boss, my job is with the radio station, not apanying Miss Xie shopping¡­¡± Before she could finish, Fatty Fish was pushing her out the door, scolding her as they went, ¡°You have the nerve to talk to me about work? What about the advertisement deal you were supposed to talk about with President Wangst week?¡± ¡°If you make Miss Xie happy today, I¡¯ll let the sponsorship issue slide for now.¡± She had kicked Wang Jian into a toilet bowl and given him a good thrashing, and Fatty Fish was letting her off this easily? No way, right? Chi Enen was full of doubt, this wasn¡¯t Fatty Fish¡¯s style at all, was it? Could there be something fishy that she didn¡¯t know about? Thinking about something fishy, she remembered a certain person. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you going to do an exclusive interview with Miss Xie the day after tomorrow? Today¡¯s a good chance to properly collect some materials, which is also within the scope of your job,¡± Fatty Fish, unaware of her thoughts, urged, ¡°Alright, hurry up and follow her.¡± Chi Enen had no choice but toply, following while making sure, ¡°Big Boss, you said it yourself, if I apany Miss Xie today, you won¡¯t hold the sponsorship issue against me and Sister Nan.¡± Fatty Fish was annoyed, waving his hand, ¡°As long as you make Miss Xie happy today for me, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Having gotten the assurance, Chi Enen revealed a smile and made an OK gesture to him before chasing after the others. Xie Tingting didn¡¯t wait for her at all, furiously stepping into the elevator first. If Chi Enen hadn¡¯t run fast enough, she would have missed the closing elevator doors. Chi Enen caught up to the elevator just in time, and in the spirit of friendly rtions, she smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Xie, where would you like to shop today?¡± ¡°I have ns with friends,¡± she replied with extreme impatience. ¡°Oh.¡± Since the other party didn¡¯t wish to converse with her, she didn¡¯t want to be a bother and quietly acted as a background fixture. Downstairs. A sapphire blue Bentley waited below, Xie Tingting opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat, while Chi Enen conscientiously took the back seat. She took out a notebook and, dutifully, asked her several questions, swiftly jotting down notes. However, Xie Tingting wasn¡¯t cooperative at all; Chi Enen had only asked a few questions before she was already toozy to answer them. Chi Enen had no other option but to put away the notebook, nning to wait until this capricious Princess was in a better mood to sneak in questions and collect her interview materials.. Chapter 161: Li Beijue’s Taste is Really Heavy! Chapter 161: Li Beijue¡¯s Taste is Really Heavy! Trantor: 549690339 | The car sped along and arrived at a high-end coffee shop in the city center. Once she got out of the car. Xie Tingting touched up her makeup, adjusted herplexion, and strutted into the shop with Chi Enen following behind. ¡°Tingting, over here!¡± Several beauties with uniformly sharp features and long legs enthusiastically waved in their direction. Xie Tingting¡¯s face brightened slightly, she curled her red lips, nced at Chi Enen out of the corner of her eye, and coldly said, ¡°Keep up.¡± Chi Enen repeated the word ¡°Work¡± in her mind several times to suppress her gloominess before following behind, walking over. No sooner had they approached than a group of women immediately clustered around, envying Tingting, eximing, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this skirt from miumiu¡¯stest collection? Isn¡¯t it still not avable in our country? Your boyfriend bought it for you? You¡¯re so lucky.¡± Xie Tingting¡¯s vanity was immensely satisfied, and she couldn¡¯t hide her smile, covering her mouth and boasting, ¡°This is miumiu¡¯stest? I had no idea; I just grabbed whatever from my wardrobe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, I¡¯m so envious. I wish 1 had a boyfriend who¡¯d let me pick anything from the wardrobe and it¡¯d all be thetest fashion.¡± ¡°Dream on, do you think everyone is as lucky as Tingting?¡± Xie Tingting quickly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m lucky, it¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Haha, is it a match made from a thousand miles away tied by a thread of destiny? Showing off love-¡± ¡°Exactly, you just surprised us with a mouthful of dog food. We¡¯re not eating that.¡± Xie Tingting beamed, ncing at the others with feigned annoyance, stamped her foot, ¡°Stop it!¡± Listening from the side, Chi Enen found herself developing goosebumps and couldn¡¯t help remarking on how Li Beijue¡¯s tastes had be so heavy these past few months. At least the ones he was rumored with before were those noble socialites, and even if he had to mingle in the entertainment circle, it would at least be someone like Sheng Aiyi. Her gaze shifted from Xie Tingting¡¯s striking yet slightly stiff face to her disproportionately voluptuous chest, feeling a chill. Why do men all like busty beauties? Can¡¯t they see that some busts defy scientific logic? After receiving a round ofpliments, Xie Tingting¡¯s mood improved significantly. When one of the women asked who Chi Enen was, she introduced her with a smile as the emcee from the radio station recently acquired by her boyfriend. Of course, this led to a new wave of envy and resentment. The group of women chatted loudly for a while and then sat down. Xie Tingting magnanimously ordered the most expensive afternoon tea set, saying, ¡°Today, it¡¯s on me, you girls better not fight me for the bill.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t, we won¡¯t.¡± One beauty, knowing her well, suddenly said, ¡°Tingting, it¡¯s been so long, and we still haven¡¯t met your boyfriend. Let¡¯s have dinner together someday.¡± Xie Tingting didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°He¡¯s busy, might not have time.¡± ¡°You said thatst time, and the time before that too, surely he can¡¯t be busy every day.¡± ¡°Right, when will you bring him out for us to see? Let us help vet him. How can we rest easy if we haven¡¯t given him our approval?¡± A hint of contempt shed in Xie Tingting¡¯s eyes. She knew exactly what her ¡®good sisters¡¯ were thinking; ostensibly, they wanted to vet her boyfriend for her, very sweetly, but in reality, they just wanted to steal him away. How could she give these women a chance? However¡­ A shadow of gloom spread across her face. Ever since she saw Young Master Li in Country Y, it had been so long since then, and she hadn¡¯t seen him again. It had been three months now, and she was just barely maintaining her facade of associating with a wealthy family.. Chapter 162: Vixen, You Dare Mess with My Man! Chapter 162: Vixen, You Dare Mess with My Man! Trantor: 549690339 | Actually, if Young Master Li hadn¡¯t offered her a ce to stay at his castle in Country Y, she might have been kicked out already. Damn it! Xie Tingling clenched her fists, her mood quickly shifting from sunny to overcast. Three months earlier, she had been brimming with confidence, but now¡­she had no clue what her fate would be. She didn¡¯t understand why, if Young Master Li wasn¡¯t going to see her or pay any attention to her, he picked her out of so many people in the first ce to keep her around. With so many socialites and beauties around at that time, she wouldn¡¯t believe that he had kept her around for nothing special. Although she felt a storm of emotions inside, she maintained a proud smile on her face and tactfully refused, ¡°He really is busy and has no time. When there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll introduce you all.¡± Yeah, right! The women all knew what she said was just a polite brush-off, and they sneered in unison. But since they still wanted to benefit from Xie Tingling, they had to suppress their jealousy and force out a smile, ¡°Alright, you promised, oh, next time you have to introduce us properly.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°By the way, Tingting, where are we going to hang outter?¡± ¡°Just the Nearby Commercial Street, 1 want to see if there are any new arrivals.¡± The Nearby Commercial Street was full of businesses owned by Young Master Li, and she had previously unted her connection with the butler to gain recognition there. As long as she went, they wouldn¡¯t charge her. No sooner had she finished speaking than the others showed a look of disappointment, and one of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Commercial Street again? We go there every time, I¡¯m nearly sick of it. Let¡¯s go somewhere else today.¡± Xie Tingting felt thement was incredibly grating and her face clouded over as she angrily red at the innocent Chi Enen. She was full of anger but had nowhere to direct it. She wanted to change the location too; she had already found a sucker to foot the bill, but the sucker cancelledst minute and sent a broke subordinate to fill in. To save face, she had to just bear it. Perhaps only noticing that Xie Tingting¡¯splexion was off, someone quickly smoothed things over, ¡°Change? Why change? I think browsing around here is quite nice. Last time 1 had my eye on a bag, and 1 still want to go have a look.¡± With someone showing such understanding, Xie Tingting¡¯s expression got a little better. She generously offered, ¡°Yaoyao, what bag did you have your eye on? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you, dear.¡± The girl was ted. To know that, any bag on that Commercial Street would cost tens of thousands, so with Xie Tingting being so generous, how could she not be happy? ¡°Really. We¡¯ve had enough to drink, let¡¯s go have a look at that bag you mentioned. If it¡¯s nice, 1 might get one myself.¡± This shop was also owned by Young Master Li; she didn¡¯t have to pay a thing. Xie Tingting, carrying her bag, walked proudly at the front. Chi Enen also got up, feeling a secret relief, no longer having to listen Just as she was about to head out, there was amotion up ahead. ¡°Vixen, how dare you mess with my husband!¡± A woman¡¯s cursing voice apanied by the sound of a p and a scream came through. Not far from where they were, a crowd was gathered. The one who had just cursed was a middle-aged woman, who at this moment was grabbing another woman¡¯s hair and cursing nonstop. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to mess with my husband! Sending those shameless text messageste at night!¡± ¡°Shameless woman! You¡¯re clearly a vixen, so fond of sleeping with men, do you want me to pay to find you some men, huh!¡± A few people stood beside the middle-aged woman, probably her best friends, asionally chiming in with pinches and curses directed at the mistress. It was quite a lively scene.. Chapter 163: Is the Mistress Gu Qianci? Chapter 163: Is the Mistress Gu Qianci? Trantor: 549690339 | Themotion they were causing was so loud that everyone in the coffee shop was looking over. The waiter hurried over to mediate, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a cafe, could you please keep it down?¡± The middle-aged socialite was furious and wouldn¡¯t listen to reason; she shook off his hand and growled angrily, ¡°She messed with my man, and you want me to be quiet?¡± The waiter was yelled at and didn¡¯t know what to do. At this time, the man caught cheating across the table stood up with an ashen face and bellowed, ¡°Enough, stop making a scene.¡± No sooner had he spoken than the middle-aged socialite began wailing, ¡°Oh Peng Er, I¡¯ve been with you through thick and thin for the better half of my life, bearing your children and looking after the old man. Now that you¡¯re wealthy, you go around enjoying yourself behind my back. Are you even human?¡± The man¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment; he could only appease her in a soft tone, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough, stop making a scene. Let¡¯s talk about everything when we get home.¡± Of course, I¡¯m going home!¡± the woman raised her voice, speaking fiercely, ¡°But before I go, I have to severely teach this vixen a lesson!¡± ¡°Stop it, will you?¡± ¡°Me, make a scene? You get this straight, if it weren¡¯t for you two sneaking around, would 1 even have cause to make a scene? I had heard about you and her being overly intimate and turned a blind eye, thinking that men are prone to temptation. But 1 didn¡¯t expect this vixen to go too far, even texting you to divorce me. Hah! If it wasn¡¯t for the text message I sawst night, would Madam Peng¡¯s position be up for grabs? Let me tell you, Peng Er, I own shares in thepany too, and if you dare divorce me, I¡¯ll sell my shareholding, and we¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still fit to sit in the boss¡¯s chair!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed and he immediately denied it, ¡°Wifey, it was just a fling between her and me, please don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you wanting a divorce to be with her? Isn¡¯t she your ¡®sweet little heart¡¯ and ¡®precious fruit¡¯?¡± Being publicly exposed by his wife to have private endearments with his mistress, the man¡¯s face turned various shades of red and white, yet he still managed a smile, whispering, ¡°Wifey, trust me, I only love you. It was she who came on to me. I was drunk that time, and that¡¯s how we got involved. After that, she kept clinging to me and causing a scene, demanding 1 take responsibility.¡± ¡°Wifey, trust me, 1 never intended to get a divorce. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it, okay? Can¡¯t we talk things over at home?¡± The middle-aged socialite wrenched free from his grip, grabbed the other woman¡¯s hair, and delivered two resounding ps. Afterward, she let go with a satisfied release, spat in disdain at the disheveled and disheveled woman, ¡°You hear that? My husband was just ying with you. I¡¯ll let it slide this time, but next time, don¡¯t throw yourself at a man just because you see one¡ªtake a good look at yourself first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The crowd streamed out in a rush. Thest man to leave nced sympathetically at the mistress being pointed out, but upon receiving a stern look from the woman in front, he hurriedly scurried after her. Chi Enen watched the whole drama unfold, chilled by the man¡¯s irresponsibility and feeling that both women didn¡¯t deserve this. She thought themotion would end once the people left. But, just then, the mistress lifted her head as if oblivious to the surrounding stares and whispers, and calmly started topose herself. She raised her head, tied her tousled hair back, and revealed a clean, fair face. Chi Enen¡¯s mouth hung open in disbelief at what she was seeing¡ªit was Gu Qianci! How could it be Gu Qianci! She wasn¡¯t the only one taken aback; someone nearby also eximed, ¡°Gu Qianci?¡± Spotting the beautiful woman in distress, she suddenly became interested and called out to her friends, ¡°I see a friend over there, let¡¯s go over and say hello..¡± Chapter 164: Does His Wifey Know You Call Him That? Chapter 164: Does His Wifey Know You Call Him That? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Qianci, long time no see. Didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Xie Tingting gloated, ¡°you¡¯re still working so hard.¡± Gu Qianci nced over the group of people, her cool gaze pausing when she saw Chi Enen, but it was just for a moment before she shifted her eyes away. As if she hadn¡¯t heard Xie Tingting speak at all, she continued adjusting her clothes,pletely ignoring Xie Tingting¡¯s ridicule. ¡°Tingting, you know her?¡± One of Xie Tingting¡¯s friends frowned, covering her nose, looking disgusted as if Gu Qianci was some kind of bacteria that could contaminate her eyes just by looking. Receiving attention, Xie Tingting immediately perked up, raising her chin arrogantly and said mockingly, ¡°Know her? How could I not know her? Myst boyfriend was seduced by her, leading to our breakup. Before that, 1 treated her as a good friend and shared everything with her about what happened between me and my boyfriend¡­¡± Xie Tingting started grinding her teeth as she spoke of this. Back then, she had finallynded a wealthy second-generation, and before she could settle in, Gu Qianci came out of nowhere, and in the blink of an eye, the man who made vows of love to her on the bed changed his heart, making her yesterday¡¯s news. Because of this, she was mocked a lot in her friend circle, saying she couldn¡¯t even keep a man. They also said that the man disliked her performance in bed, that¡¯s why he kicked her to the curb after only two times. She always resented this affair, and never thought that she would encounter Gu Qianci again, and that this woman would actually be pped by the legal wife in public! It was as if Heaven itself wanted to help her get revenge! The onlookers started pointing at Gu Qianci and whispering amongst themselves at what they¡¯d heard. ¡°Oh my God, how shameless can this woman be?¡± ¡°I was wondering why she was so calm; turns out it¡¯s not her first time doing something like this. No wonder she got pped in public and didn¡¯t leave, and could still be here fixing her clothes.¡± ¡°So embarrassing. If I were her parents, I¡¯d definitely p her a few times. I wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge her!¡± ¡°Exactly, this kind of woman is disgusting.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s like what the wifey who came looking for her said, she must be desperate for a man. Otherwise, how could she fancy that ugly guy?¡± The conversation around became harsher, and Chi Enen gave the still indifferent woman aplicated look, wanting to say something but not knowing what. Finally. Gu Qianci finished arranging her clothes and hair, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave. Xie Tingting wasn¡¯t about to let go of the opportunity to humiliate her former love rival, and grabbed her by the wrist, ¡°Where are you going? Qianci, we rarely meet,e sit down and have a drink. And while you¡¯re at it, tell us how you seduced a married man, and how you sent him text messages Late at Night asking him to divorce his wife and marry you.¡± There¡¯s a saying that goes, you don¡¯t hit a person in the face, but her words were more venomous than a p to the face. Sure enough, the onlookers burst into another round of gossip. Gu Qianci curled her eyebrows and lips in a mocking sneer, nced at her, and shook off the hand. More arrogant andposed than Xie Tingting, she rubbed her wrist and with a tilt of her Red Lips, she said, ¡°All old turtles, why are you pretending with me?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xie Tingting¡¯s face turned ashen! Herckeys immediately jumped to her defense, ¡°Who are you calling turtles!¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless yourself, so you think everybody is as shameless as you. You stole Tingting¡¯s boyfriend, and you have the nerve to stand here and insult others. How did your parents raise you!¡± The mention of the word ¡®parents¡¯ finally wiped the calm expression from Gu Qianci¡¯s face, her expression chilling as her exquisitely fierce Eyebrows and Eyes turned to Xie Tingting, ¡°Boyfriend? Hah.. You call him that, does his wife know?¡± Chapter 165: Gu Qianci had been waiting for her outside Chapter 165: Gu Qianci had been waiting for her outside Trantor: 549690339 | As soon as Wifey left, Xie Tingting felt as if she had been pped hard twice across the face. But Gu Qianci seemed to be provoked by them, and she didn¡¯t stop there. She turned around and gave Xie Tingting a once-over, her eyes brimming with thicker scorn, ¡°I was wondering why Miss Coco stopped me. Turns out you¡¯re decked out in brand-name clothing. What is it, another wealthy second-generation with bad eyesight fell for your fake chest?¡± ¡°¡­ What nonsense are you spouting!¡± The surrounding gazes were nearly prating her, and Xie Tingting angrily barked. Gu Qianci didn¡¯t care. She curved the corners of her mouth, like a seductive viper with poisonous lips, ¡°Coco, don¡¯t be nervous. 1 didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just reminding you to go to the hospital and get those breasts of yours serviced. You wouldn¡¯t want another incident likest time when your boyfriend climbed into my bed andined that touching your chest felt like rubbing a stone. It hurt his hand.¡± Pffft. A burst ofughter echoed around them. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Xie Tingting, furious and embarrassed, raised her hand to p someone. Gu Qianci¡¯s reflexes were quick; she seized Xie Tingting¡¯s wrist and coldly threw it off, enunciating every word, ¡°I deserved to be hit for being a mistress. What are you, you think you can hit me? Wait until I¡¯ve had my fun with your husband, thene at me.¡± Having said that, she strutted off in her ten-inch high heels, leaving with a sultry swagger¡­ Xie Tingting, thrown off by the push, stumbled and bumped into a nearby table. She was in pain and fury, watching the woman walk away proudly. Her group of ¡°good friends¡± immediately surrounded her, fussing over her. ¡°Tingting, are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you hurt? Should I call an Ambnce for you?¡± ¡°Tingting, you¡¯re alright, aren¡¯t you?¡± It was merely a bump against the corner of the table, yet Xie Tingting was exaggeratedly helped to a chair as if she was seriously injured. The onlookers, finding their melodrama uninteresting, began to disperse. Enen had been unable to stand it all along and approached Xie Tingting, speaking in an all-business tone, ¡°Miss Xie doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well, so I¡¯ll forego the interview today. Once Miss Xie has recovered, 1¡¯11 find another time to visit. 1¡¯11 take my leave now.¡± Xie Tingting, not in the mood to deal with her, impatiently waved her off, ¡°Go on.¡± Enen, indifferent to her attitude, briskly left. Once she left the cafe and saw the blue sky outside, her mood brightened considerably. Phew- Finally free from that soap-opera-like gathering. If she had stayed any longer, she would have been driven dizzy by the chattering crowd of women. She had only walked a few meters when she ran into Gu Qianci around the corner. Gu Qianci seemed to have been waiting there all along, unsurprised to see her alone, she flirtatiously curved her lips and invited her, ¡°Enen, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a cup of water.¡± * The ce she mentioned for a drink was actually another coffee shop not far away. Despite being close, the difference in price could easily be determined from the renovation. Enen ordered two cups of coffee at the bar counter, brought them over herself, handed one to Gu Qianci, ced the other in front of herself, and sat down. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qianci¡¯s fair face still had a few p marks, which made her look rather pitiful. She took a sip of her coffee and lifted her head, her eyes reflecting aplex expression, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you remember that I like cappinos.¡± ¡°The things that Su Chengyan likes, you always coincidentally like. Back then 1 was young and didn¡¯t notice these details.¡± Speaking of the past, Enen was much moreposed.. Chapter 166: Gu Qianci Really Had an Affair with Su Chengyan Chapter 166: Gu Qianci Really Had an Affair with Su Chengyan Trantor: 549690339 | Gu Qianci chuckled lightly, unclear what she was finding so amusing. She looked down at the coffee in her cup, her gaze distant and unfocused, ¡°You were indeed too stupid back then, stupid to a point that left me in awe, so stupid that I wondered how you managed to survive in that family.¡± ¡°When I first met you, 1 was curious how you could be so foolish living in such a family. Later, I realized it was all because of Su Chengyan.¡± ¡°Su Chengyan was so wonderful, how could you be worthy of him?¡± After saying this, she gave a self-deprecating smile, raised her head, and looked into Chi Enen¡¯s eyes, saying frankly, ¡°Back then, that was my line of thinking.¡± What does her being ¡®stupid¡¯ have to do with whether she deserves Su Chengyan or not? ¡°This thought was like a sudden poisoning, growing incessantly inside me. On one hand, we attended sses together, worked together, went shopping, and shared little secrets as the best of friends. On the other hand, 1 was deeply jealous of you in private, jealous that you had a boyfriend like Su Chengyan. And me¡­ 1 had nothing.¡± ¡°Do you know how painful it is to like someone but have to pretend you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°So what, you decided to drug me?¡± Gu Qianci lowered her head and let out a low chuckle, her voice husky and irresistibly sexy. She sidestepped the question and rummaged through her bag for a cigarette, asking suddenly, ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± She fumbled for her lighter and lit the cigarette; the flickering cigarette end, under the adornment of her polished nails, exuded all kinds of charm, ¡°Su Chengyan doesn¡¯t know he had a rtionship with me.¡± ¡°The next day after we slept together, fearing I¡¯d see contempt in his eyes, I got up to wash his lower body, changed the bed sheets, and even put on clothes. The next morning when he woke up, I told him that nothing had happened, that we had only been drunk.¡± ¡°He believed it and rushed off to find you without looking back. Soon after, someone told him you had slept with another man. Unable to face you, he chose to go abroad.¡± Gu Qianci tapped off the ash, her gaze numb as she looked at Chi Enen, ¡°That night he was intimate with me, all he did was call out your name. I know, for all these years, he¡¯s always liked you. Even though you slept with another man, you¡¯re still the one he likes.¡± Chi Enen quietly listened to her finish, took a sip of her coffee, stood up, and said, ¡°Are you done? If so, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Gu Qianci suddenly became agitated and called out to her, ¡°Chi Enen! Don¡¯t you have a heart at all! After all I¡¯ve said, don¡¯t you feel anything? Or is it that you¡¯ve already betrayed him, not just physically, but also emotionally!¡± Betrayal¡­ Chi Enen found her use of the word amusing. She took a deep breath, turned her head, stared at her with a mocking smile, and said dryly, ¡°What kind of reaction do you expect me to have? To be moved? Or to cry a river of penitent tears? Or perhaps, to be moved and run into Su Chengyan¡¯s embrace while crying?¡± Without waiting for Gu Qianci to answer, she continued expressionlessly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not that cheap. I can¡¯t be moved to tears just because my boyfriend called my name while he was in bed with my good friend.¡± To be moved by that, she wouldn¡¯t just be a saint; she¡¯d be Saint Mary! Chapter 167: Li Beijue Comes Knocking at the Door! Chapter 167: Li Beijue Comes Knocking at the Door! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°As for the betrayal you mentioned, you¡¯re right, I did indeed betray him while we were together. But why I betrayed him, you know better than 1 do. Gu Qianci, I believed that when I was with Su Chengyan, 1 was true to the world, true to my own conscience. And you? Were you true to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since all that happened, and I¡¯ve broken up with Mr. Su long ago. 1 don¡¯t want to discuss with you anymore who deserved what back then, just please, Miss Gu, if it¡¯s not necessary, don¡¯t contact me again. 1 have a heart of stone, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if 1 identally hurt your pure love.¡± Having said that, she grabbed her bag and left. Gu Qianci watched her leave from behind, tilted her head back to finish her coffee, then pulled a cigarette out of her bag and lit it. She had just taken a puff when tears suddenly fell. She bowed her head, biting her red lips, and buried her face between her knees so that no one could see her fragile state. After a while, she finally got her emotions under control, and when she looked up again, she had regained her seductive and delicate appearance. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave and took her cosmetics out of her bag first, looking at the scars on her face in a small mirror. Then she applied BB cream to the scars andpletely covered them with concealer. After that, she patted on some blush to make herplexion look better, patted her face, packed up her makeup, and casually stuffed the napkins on the table into her bag. Only then did she stand up, leaving the cafe with all the elegance of a city beauty. On the way back, Chi Enen was not in a good mood, feeling as if there were a stone pressing on her chest. The words of Gu Qianci kept ying in her mind, as if on purpose, tearing open old wounds over and over. Upset, she was not in a hurry to go home. Looking at the time and seeing it was still early, she decided to visit the market first. People at the market already recognized her, and the elder men and women would ask why Baby Chi hadn¡¯te along. They would even give her some of the vegetables they were selling, telling her to take them home for Baby Chi to eat. Unable to resist their kindness, Chi Enen could only thank them while trying her best to buy some vegetables from their stalls. By the time she had bought enough vegetables for the next two days, she was feeling much better. She carried her bags and walked toward themunity. Just as she arrived at themunity entrance, she saw arge crowd gathered, discussing something inside. ¡°Look at that car, I¡¯ve seen it on television, must be expensive, right?¡± ¡°Definitely! I remember my son mentioned it¡¯s some brand or other. Anyway, it¡¯s a brand produced overseas, so expensive it¡¯s frightening!¡± ¡°Who brought such an expensive car to ourmunity? It¡¯s been here quite awhile, and they haven¡¯t gotten out.¡± ¡°They must be waiting for someone, right? Tsk, look at their driver, the bodyguard, dressed better than my son¡¯s boss. Can¡¯t imagine how wealthy the person inside must be.¡± Luxury car, bodyguard, driver¡­ And it just so happened to be at the unit block of theirmunity. Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a thought surfacing. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Despite saying that, she felt uneasy. She skirted around the gossiping crowd and squeezed in. As soon as she got in, someone greeted her with surprise, ¡°Miss Chi.¡± That voice¡­ Chi Enen followed the sound and sure enough, she saw Huo Yi, in his neat suit, walking toward her¡ª Her heart trembled! She instinctively looked towards the closed stretch Lincoln! If Huo Yi was here, then the person sitting inside was¡­ Chapter 168: Indeed, Pitifully Small Chapter 168: Indeed, Pitifully Small Trantor: 549690339 | Just at that moment. The driver opened the car door of the Lincoln, and a pair of long legs that could rival a model¡¯s came into view first! Then, a man with short, clean-cut hair and a strikingly handsome face carved by divine craftsmanship appeared before everyone! From eighty-year-olds to little girls, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up! His noble red phoenix eyes nced indifferently, ignoring the crowd, andnded directly on the stunned Chi Enen. His thin lips curled up slightly, clearly in a good mood, and he beckoned her, ¡°Come here.¡± Li Beijue! It was really Li Beijue! He had really found this ce! Chi Enen¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest, and if she still had a shred of senses about her, the food she was holding would have fallen to the ground. Seeing herck of response, Li Beijue frowned slightly andmanded again, ¡°What are you doing standing there like an idiot,e here.¡± Huo Yi caught all the vivid changes in expression on the littledy¡¯s face and silently mourned for Chi Enen, but he diligently reminded her, ¡°Miss Chi, Master Jue is calling you. Hurry up and go over.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She swept a look across the onlookers in themunity, and as people kept arriving and increasing in number, she came back to her senses. Though reluctant, she made a sound of acknowledgment and moved toward him. Li Beijue immediately pulled her to his side, his eyes expressing joy, ¡°Are you a snail? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ages.¡± Chi Enen had wanted to ask how he had found this ce, but scanning the crowd of onlookers, she hurriedly pulled him upstairs, ¡°Let¡¯s go back home first, and then we can talk.¡± Home? Li Beijue chewed on the word, feeling an inexplicable throbbing in his heart. His falcon-like eyes nced at the hand Chi Enen was holding, he raised an eyebrow, and followed her upstairs with his long legs. Themunity was made up of resettlement housing, and the staircase in the unit block was particrly narrow. After Chi Enen pulled him upstairs, she let go of his hand, fished out the key from her bag, and opened the door. ¡°Come in.¡± She ced the food on the table and found a pair of men¡¯s slippers from the shoe cab and threw them in front of Li Beijue. ¡°Change shoes first.¡± Li Beijue looked down at the brand-new men¡¯s slippers and then nced at the pair next to them that were obviously worn often and identical. Not sure what he was thinking, he changed into the slippers. He walked into the house, took a quick look around, and immediately knitted his brows. Too small. So small that the entire house put together was still not as big as one bedroom in his vi. But small as it was, the house was arranged quite cozily. The sofa was covered with fluffy dolls, and the leftovers on the dining table were still covered, filling the tiny house with the essence of a home. Chi Enen knew the sort of ces he usually lived in. She got a clean water cup from the kitchen, poured him a cup of water, and said somewhat ufortably, ¡°The house is quite small, President Li, please make do.¡± Li Beijue sat on the sofa as if he were in his own home, picked up the water she poured, and took a sip, agreeing with her remark like a big master, ¡°Indeed, it is pitifully small.¡± Chi Enen had only been polite in saying her house was small; she never thought he¡¯d actually agree and call it small, which suddenly blocked her chest! She felt as though she couldn¡¯t breathe in or out. Her lips twitching, she silently repeated to herself several times ¡®this man has low EQ, don¡¯t take it to heart¡¯ until she felt a bit better, and then she forced a smile, sarcastically saying, ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve troubled President Li.¡± Without waiting for Li Beijue to reply, she asked eagerly, ¡°What did you want to see me for, President Li?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I find you if there¡¯s nothing important?¡± How irritating the tone sounded, no matter how one heard it.. Chapter 169:1 want you to take care of me and help me apply medication! Chapter 169:1 want you to take care of me and help me apply medication! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Of course not,¡± Chi Enen knew his temper and immediately soothed him, then added meaningfully, ¡°My main concern is that the house is too small and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be a good host, which might put President Li at a disadvantage.¡± She enunciated each character with particr rity! Small as it was, it was still the ce she struggled every month to rent with the money she earned! Li Beijue might have a low EQ, but that didn¡¯t mean he wascking in IQ. How could he not hear the obvious eviction notice in Chi Enen¡¯s words? His falcon-like eyes suddenly became shadowed. However, as his gaze fell upon the yful dolls on the sofa, the haze on his face slightly softened. He lifted his chin and said naturally, ¡°Si Chen helped me re-examine the wound.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen waited for him to continue. Li Beijue locked eyes with her, stressing each word, ¡°He said the newly torn wound is rather serious and needs someone to take care of it at all times, to help apply medication. You¡¯re quite good at applying the medicine¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and without thinking, she denied, ¡°I¡¯ve never learned nursing, President Li should find someone else.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face, which had just eased, nowpletely darkened! What did this woman mean? He had already condescended to speak to this level, and yet she didn¡¯t give him any way of saving face! The atmosphere in the room instantly became tense. Chi Enen¡¯s palms were sweating. She held her ground without showing weakness, pretending not to notice his anger. After a long wait without seeing her soften, Li Beijue could no longer suppress his temper and said stiffly, ¡°Chi Enen, I want you to take care of me, to help me apply medication!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not skilled at it¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help President Li. With your esteemed status, it would be better to have a professional nurse take care of you.¡± This was rejection! Li Beijue, infuriated to the point of amusement, grabbed her wrist in one swift move, his falcon-like eyes fierce as if seeing something forbidden, he said assertively, ¡°Are youfortable with other women looking at my body?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t understand what he was angry about. Hadn¡¯t Xie Tingting seen his body these past few months? Her wrist pained her, bringing her back to reality. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried I won¡¯t take good care of you.¡± ¡°If I say you take good care of me, then you take good care of me!¡± With these words, he let go of her and sat back down on the sofa, showing no sign of leaving. Chi Enen nced at the clock on the wall; it was nearly time for Baby Chi to get out of school. She pursed her lips and decided to be more explicit, ¡°I spent this afternoon shopping with Miss Xie¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± The man on the sofa didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow, as if she was discussing apletely irrelevant topic. Chi Enen gritted her teeth and continued, braving it out, ¡°Miss Xie is very beautiful.¡± He already had Xie Tingting. If he really didn¡¯t like the idea of a strange female nurse helping him with his medication, he could totally ask Xie Tingting! This time, Li Beijue looked up, ncing at her indifferently, his falcon-like eyes disying a bit of impatience, ¡°What does it matter if she¡¯s beautiful? There are plenty of beautiful women out there. Enough, 1 already know about your afternoon schedule; no need to say more. In the future, just inform me in advance if you want to go out with friends.¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so shameless! What did he mean by friends? Did he really intend to follow the male-supremacist societal norms and consider all his wives and concubines as close sisters? Li Beijue, oblivious to the storm raging within her, furrowed his brow andmanded like a big master, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°President Li¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± As if knowing what she was about to say, he curtly ordered, ¡°I want to eat the food you cook!¡± Chapter 170: Help Her with the Dishes Chapter 170: Help Her with the Dishes Trantor: 549690339 I Chi Enen clenched her fist tightly, then rxed it, rxed it and clenched again, finally gathering her mental strength, she took a deep breath and resigned herself topromise, ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook, just wait.¡± For Baby Chi, she would endure! The kitchen door was a sliding one, after she brought in the food, she closed the door. Moving to the window, she took out her mobile phone and slid over to Qin Nan¡¯s number. She dialed it¡ª ¡°Dudu¡­¡± The phone rang twice and was answered, ¡°Hello, Enen?¡± ¡°Sister Nan, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± ¡°Could you pick up my son from the kindergarten?¡± ¡°Of course, send me the address of the kindergarten.¡± Chi Enen hesitated a bit, embarrassed but still asked, ¡°If possible, I would also like to ask you to look after him for one night.¡± She didn¡¯t know when Li Beijue would leave. In case Qin Nan brought Baby Chi back tonight and encountered Li Beijue, that would be a disaster! ¡°Tonight? I have dinner at Brother Wang¡¯s house tonight.¡± ¡°¡­Is that not possible?¡± Chi Enen felt her heart sink to the bottom. There were few people she knew in Capital City, and she was closest to Qin Nan. She didn¡¯t trust anyone else with her son. After thinking it over for a moment on the other end, Qin Nan said readily, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not possible, 1¡¯11 just bring your Baby along with me. His parents also like children, and with Jingchen¡¯s handsome looks, they¡¯re sure to like him!¡± Chi Enen, truly out of options and immensely grateful, responded, ¡°Thank you, Sister Nan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll pick him up after work.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you the address via WeChat, thank you.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Chi Enen hung up the call and immediately sent the kindergarten address to her. She thanked Qin Nan again in WeChat and then, just in case, cleared all the messages. After everything was sorted, she felt a weight lifted off her heart. She tucked her mobile away, put on her apron, and began cooking. In half an hour, she had whipped up a simple Three Dishes and One Soup and served it. The dishes were all on the lighter side. After setting all the dishes on the table, she brought out the rice cooker from the kitchen, saying as she did so, ¡°I¡¯ve made Celtruce Leaf Porridge, you¡¯ll have to make do with it.¡± Li Beijue got up and pulled out a chair, sitting down at the dining table. He nced over the overly simple dishes but did not show contempt. He picked up the chopsticks and tried a bite. It was refreshingly clear, and most importantly, piping hot. He narrowed his eyes, feeling quite pleased. In the past few months, he could eat this woman¡¯s cooking every week, but no matter how fast the airne, by the time it reached Country Y, it was cold. Nothing couldpare to thefort of a meal just cooked and warm. His tense jawline rxed, and he held out his bowl to Chi Enen like the head of a household, ¡°Serve me some rice.¡± Chi Enen just wanted to quickly fill him up and send him on his way. She took the bowl, helped him to a serving, and handed it back. She also absentmindedlydled half a bowl for herself and sat down. The meal was eaten without tasting, as Li Beijue ate in silence, adhering to aristocratic etiquette. She had nothing she wanted to say either, quietly eating her rice. After what seemed like an eternity of enduring until the bowl was nearly empty, an extra pair of chopsticks added more food to her bowl. Could the lofty Master Jue actually be serving her? Chi Enen looked up in surprise, only to see the man¡¯s handsome profile, as if the chopsticks had not been wielded by him. ¡°What are you looking at, eat your food.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Enen bowed her head and quietly, with the food just added, finished the rice in her bowl. She put down her chopsticks and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m full, President Li, please take your time..¡± Chapter 171: He’s Staying Over Tonight Chapter 171: He¡¯s Staying Over Tonight Trantor: 549690339???????? ¡ã Li Beijue methodically polished off the food on the table, elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth, and set down his chopsticks, ¡°The cooking is quite good.¡± Chi Enen felt no pleasure from thepliment and, as she cleared away the bowl and chopsticks, said, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, when does President Li n on leaving?¡± ¡°Did I say I was leaving?¡± Li Beijue was in a good mood and didn¡¯t take offense at her rush to see him off. Although she had anticipated this, hearing him say outright that he wasn¡¯t leaving tonight still made Chi Enen¡¯s heart sink. Biting her lip, she hesitated, President Li not leaving, it¡¯s not quite appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡± President Li still has work to attend to, and my ce is too noisy. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll disturb you. Besides, my sofa¡¯s too small. You won¡¯t fit on it.¡± The way she kept calling him ¡®President Li¡¯ grated on his ears. Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist frowning, his falcon-like eyes locked onto hers as hemanded, ¡°Chi Enen, do not let me hear ¡®President Li¡¯ from your mouth ever again!¡± Chi Enen took a deep breath, decided to go for broke and met his gaze head-on, Li Beijue, my ce is too small, and I don¡¯t have the energy to take care of you. Please go back.¡± She was tantly kicking him out. This woman really had the courage of a bear and the heart of a leopard! However, this time, although his authority was challenged, he didn¡¯t get angrier. He cast a casual nce at the littledy standing all spiky and defensive and touched his thin lips together, ¡°I will stay here tonight and sleep on your bed!¡± It wasn¡¯t a discussion, it was a notification! Chi Enen was so angered by him that her face went from pale to red with frustration, yet she was powerless to do anything about it. She mmed down the bowl and chopsticks with a snap and emotionlessly picked up her bag, saying irritably, ¡°You stay then, can I go?¡± The man sitting on the sofa lookedpletely at ease, not bothering to stop her at all. Just as Chi Enen pulled open the door, two ck-clothed bodyguards immediately reached out to stop her, stating their business with formality, ¡°Miss Chi, we¡¯re sorry, but without Master Jue¡¯s orders, you cannot leave.¡± Damn! Chi Enen¡¯s teeth were nearly shattered with frustration as she spun around abruptly. As expected, the man on the sofa watched her as if he were watching a monkey perform at the circus. She felt like a balloon, taut to bursting, abruptly punctured by reality. Weary, she closed the room door and walked back to the sofa. ¡°Li Beijue, what exactly do you want?¡± Chasing her to Capital City, buying the radio station she worked at, showing up at her doorstep, imprisoning her in her own home. It felt just like the time they had reconnected half a year ago, like time had regressed! An invisible was pressing on her, making it difficult for her to breathe. And inside that was a man who was devastatingly handsome, yet also fiercely obsessive and controlling! While she was feeling angry and helpless, the man on the sofa suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the sofa. He flipped over, pinning her underneath him¡ª ¡°I want¡­ this!¡± His falcon-like eyes were deep and dark, filled with unspoken desires. He leaned down and covered her red lips! He forcefully pried open Chi Enen¡¯s lips and teeth, his tongue invaded her mouth, sweeping over each sensit/ive spot. He engulfed the natural low moan that escaped from her body, hisrge hand caressing her wrist, and after ransacking the sweetness in her mouth, he hooked her tongue, inviting her to indulge in the descent¡­ Chi Enen instinctively resisted, but the more she fought back, the more it ignited the man¡¯s primal instincts. In the blink of an eye, the strength drained from her body. Even if her mind resisted, her body had grown ustomed to his taste, his treatment, and she naturally softened¡­ ¡°Li¡­¡± She pushed against the man¡¯s chest with her hands. The pressure was soft and yielding, as if it were a tease. Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed, her ink-colored pupils ring angrily, yet from a top-down view, her beautiful eyes seemed like Bambi, misty and pitiful, as if inviting. Inviting someone to pin her down, to enter her fiercely! A sudden heat surged in her abdomen. Li Beijue grabbed her wrist, panting as he released her red lips. His gaze slightly focused on her eyes, his face, filled with the tide of desire, became even more irresistibly sexy. Damn it! The changes in his lower abdomen became more and more pronounced, as he forcefully suppressed the moring heat waves. He covered the littledy¡¯s enticing eyes with his hand, then bent down again and captured her sweet small mouth. This time he was not as forceful and rough. He first traced her lip line with the tip of his tongue, then slowly enveloped her lips, gently, so gently prying apart her lips and teeth as if caring for a treasure¡­ The man¡¯s strong hormone scent enveloped her entirely, Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat thundered like a drum, her eyes covered, and her other senses were greatly intensified. She could feel her lips warmed and softened by his thin ones, and she could feel the changes pressing against the root of her thigh from Li Beijue. Yet her body was searing hot, as if shocked by electricity. Chi Enen squirmed restlessly, involuntarily letting out a low moan, ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Upon making that sound, she even startled herself. Too¡­ that thing! Her cheeks were unbearably hot, and while her mind kept reminding her to stay calm and detached, her body involuntarily began to respond to the man¡¯s actions, gradually bing amodating. This kind of aodation was simply beyond rational control¡ªit was instinct! Her face grew hotter and hotter, and so did her body, Chi Enen felt so heated that she could barely stand it, twisting her head, whimpering, ¡°No more¡­ I¡­ no more¡­¡± The sweetness she was savoring suddenly evaded, and Li Beijue¡¯s displeasure turned to realisation when he noticed that the littledy¡¯s clothes underneath him had been mostly undone in his confusion. The ck bra peeked out from the white shirt¡¯s cor, contrasting against her creamy skin, creating an intense visual shock. No man could resist such an impact! He considered himself as normal as mene, and with the woman he liked glowing pink and lying on the sofa, no man could hold back! The most honest reaction urred in his abdomen, instantly bing responsive. A wave of heat surged through, and below ached terribly! He used almost all his self-control to avert his gaze. Bending down, he bit her neck as if to vent his frustration and then hisrge hand fixed her disheveled cor. Covering the enticing view inside! Once he saw no more of the provoking scene, he finally felt a bit better. He gasped for air as he picked her up and threw her into the small bedroom beside them, closing the door. Then, after carelessly straightening his equally messy clothes, he regained his usual dignified coldness, opened the room door, and ordered, ¡°Let Huo Yi in.¡± I he Bodyguard didn¡¯t dare look at his face, bowing respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± In a short while, Huo Yi arrived, apanied by a dozen servants. They came in carrying towels, bedspreads, and without a word from Li Beijue, they streamed in and began working with clear division ofbor.. Chapter 172: Nearly Ate Her Up Chapter 172: Nearly Ate Her Up Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Li¡­¡± She pushed against the man¡¯s chest with her hand. Her force was gentle and delicate, as if she were flirting. Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed, her dark pupils annoyed and widened, but from the high angle, those beautiful eyes seemed like a doe-eyed Bambi, filled with mist, pitifully inviting. Inviting someone to pin her down and forcefully enter her! A sudden heat red in her abdomen. Li Beijue grabbed her wrist, gasping as he pulled away from her red lips. His gaze slightly focused on her eyes, his face drowning in desire became even more sexy and irresistible! Damn! The change in his abdomen became increasingly evident; he forcefully suppressed the moring waves of heat. He covered the littledy¡¯s enticing eyes with his hand and bent down again, capturing her sweet small mouth. This time, he wasn¡¯t as forceful and brutal. He first outlined her lip line with the tip of his tongue, then slowly enveloped her lips bit by bit, gently and tenderly prying open her lips and teeth as if savoring a precious treasure¡­ The man¡¯s strong hormonal scent enveloped her body, Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat pounded like drums, her eyes covered, all other senses in her body magnified infinitely. She could feel her lips being held by warm, soft, thin lips, and could also sense the change by Li Beijue¡¯s thigh. Yet her body reacted as if shocked by electricity, zingly hot. Chi Enen ufortably twisted and involuntarily let out a low moan, ¡°Mmm¡­¡± As soon as the sound escaped, she startled herself. Too¡­ that! Her cheeks burned, her mind constantly reminding herself to stay calm, to handle it coldly, but her body involuntarily followed the man¡¯s movements, gradually responding. This response was not something reason could control! It was instinct! Her face grew hotter, her body followed suit, and Chi Enen felt so overwhelmingly hot she began to toss her head, choking back sobs, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t want this¡­¡± The sweetness he was drawing from her suddenly evaded him, Li Beijue first felt displeased, then realized the littledy beneath him had her clothes unbuttoned by his own distracted hands. A ck bra peeked out from the neckline of her white shirt, against her milky skin creating a stark visual impact. No man could resist such an impact! He considered himself a man as normal as can be, his beloved woman lying on the sofa flushed with pink, no man could bear it! The most honest reaction urred in his abdomen, instantly stirring. A wave of heat surged, causing a painful swell below! He nearly exhausted all his self-control before he managed to avert his gaze. Leaning down as if venting his frustration, he bit her neck, then hisrge hand straightened her disheveled cor. Covering the tempting view inside! With no sight of allure left, he finally felt a bit relieved. He picked her up, gasping, and tossed her into the small bedroom next door, closing the door behind them. Then, he carelessly adjusted his equally disheveled clothes, regaining his usual noble aloofness, and opened the room door, ¡°Let Huo Yi in.¡± The bodyguard dared not look at his face and bowed respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master J tie.¡± In a short while, Huo Yi arrived, and with him came a dozen servants. Some held towels, others bedspreads, and without Li Beijue¡¯s instructions, they filed in, working together with clear divisions.. Chapter 173: Thinking She Was Going to Jump off the Building Chapter 173: Thinking She Was Going to Jump off the Building Trantor: 549690339 After giving orders to everyone, Huo Yi strangely didn¡¯t see Chi Enen and asked with confusion, ¡°Master Jue, where is Miss Chi? Why don¡¯t I see her around?¡± Li Beijue still had a bundle of rage inside him that wasn¡¯t vented, and he was very irritable. Hearing the question, he replied impatiently, ¡°She is not convenient to see anyone right now.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Not convenient to see anyone, what does that mean? Huo Yi waspletely puzzled. Unfortunately, Li Beijue had no intention of exining it to him. He went to the drinking water dispenser, poured a cup of cold water, and drank it down. The mes burning within him were finally suppressed a bit. Without an exnation, Huo Yi naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask further and went back to overseeing the other people¡¯s work¡­ In the small bedroom. Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks were burning hot. Hearing that Huo Yi didn¡¯t ask any further questions outside, she let out a long sigh of relief. She stood up and walked to the mirror. Seeing the person in the mirror with a flush of spring, her heart skipped a beat, and the vivid images from just now shed through her mind again. ¡°Chi Enen, calm down.¡± She shook her head vigorously, throwing the adult-rated images out of her mind. She stretched out her hand to p her cheeks fiercely, then bit her lip and looked at the mirror again¡­ Her lips were already swollen, and then there was her neck¡­ Her gaze moved down to her corbone. The hickeys in a row on her fair corbone were particrly conspicuous. She hurriedly pulled up her clothes to cover that area, but there was no hiding the bite mark on her neck, no matter what she did. She reached out and gently touched her neck. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± The pain made her involuntarily draw in a breath of cold air. Is he a dog or what! Biting so fiercely! Chi Enen let go of her hand, did up the buttons, and opened the window to catch her breath. It was nearing summer. Theirmunity was an old-style one, with its green zone full of camphor trees. The night breeze rustled through the treetops, bringing a cool draft with it. Chi Enen cooled off for a while and finally felt her body temperature go down. Just as she was about to close the window and go to the door to listen if people had left outside, the room door was opened. The next second, she was pulled into a hard embrace! ¡°Mmm.¡± Her nose identally bumped into the man¡¯s rock-hard chest, causing Chi Enen so much pain she almost cried out. Even the most docile person would lose their temper after being provoked over and over again, let alone her, who was not at all docile! ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing?!¡± No sooner had she finished yelling than she got shouted back at even louder, ¡°It should be me asking what you are up to!¡± Chi Enen was taken aback by the shout and looked up, only to be stupefied. He was actually furious! Although Li Beijuemonly got angry, it was just ordinary anger, nothing like now, almost no different from the explosion of an atomic bomb. Thest time she saw him this angry was at the amusement park, when she had a confrontation with him. But even then, while he was very angry, he didn¡¯t look as terrifying as he did now! Those falcon-like eyes seemed like they wanted to strangle her! Chi Enen¡¯s bravado weakened instantly, and she stammered, ¡°I¡­ 1 didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Li Beijue was truly angry! His chest was swelling with rage, throbbing with pain! With a face turned dark, he grabbed the littledy¡¯s shoulders and yelled back, ¡°You did nothing, standing by the window? You did nothing, opening the window?¡± Even if Chi Enen was slow to catch on, she now did. Could it be Li Beijue thought she was going to jump off the building? As absurd as the thought was, seeing the man¡¯s unusually furious reaction, she couldn¡¯tugh at all. Her heart felt like it had tipped over, full of mixed emotions.. Chapter 174: Hes Still Sulking Chapter 174: He¡¯s Still Sulking Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen deliberately forced herself to ignore the feelings in her heart, calming down to avoid any misunderstandings blowing up, she immediately exined, ¡°I was just too hot, so I opened the window to get some air.¡± ¡°Just to get some air?¡± Li Beijue clearly didn¡¯t believe her. As soon as he had opened the door, he had seen this woman standing in front of the window, lost in thought, the moonlight illuminating her figure as if she were about to flee. This is the seventh floor- if she wanted to escape, the only way out would be down! The thought of her potentially jumping sent his emotions spiralling out of control! ¡°I really was just getting some air!¡± Chi Enen emphasized the words ¡°getting some air,¡± almost swearing that was all she was doing. Li Beijue scrutinized her for two minutes, then released the hands pressing on her shoulders, still looking rather upset. He turned and walked out, ¡°Go take a bath.¡± Chi Enen adjusted her mood and followed him out of the secondary bedroom. There was no one else in the living room- the others, including Huo Yi, must have left. The house was spotless, not in the least disorder. It was clear that the people he called were very careful and meticulous. It wasn¡¯t until Chi Enen entered the master bedroom that she realized what Li Beijue had people do. The bed linens on her bed had beenpletely changed for new ones¡ªa silk, ultra-luxurious duvet cover draped over her 1.8-meter bed, looking oddly out of ce. In addition to the new bed linens, there was now an office desk in her room. Atop it was arge stack of files and aptop was set up¡ª it was immediately clear whose office desk it was. Li Beijue was still upset about the earlier incident and was ignoring her, walking straight to the office desk, scowling as he picked up a file to read¡­. Chi Enen didn¡¯t dare disturb him, she took out her change of underwear from the wardrobe. Just then, she heard the man¡¯s somber voice behind her, ¡°Your pajamas are in the wardrobe, get them yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Enen opened the wardrobe and was immediately dumbstruck! Inside the wardrobe, there were not only her pajamas but also several unrecognized top A-list brand suits. But only a third of the space had her clothes, the remaining two-thirds were filled with the man¡¯s items. Chi Enen turned around, a bit at a loss, ¡°Li¡­.¡± Li Beijue had already returned to his work, not showing any intention of paying attention to her. Feeling rebuffed, Chi Enen closed the wardrobe door and retrieved her originally bought pajamas from the corner. Clutching the pajamas and her underwear, she headed into the bathroom. The two-bedroom apartment she rented had a bathroom which was actually just the restroom with aundry area. It was only about iomA2 and barely had enough space for one to stand after fitting in the washing machine and basin. She ced her new clothes in the washing machine and covered them, to prevent them from getting wetter while she showered. Then she took off her clothes and turned on the showerhead. The warm shower water immediately began to pour out. Chi Enen thoroughly washed herself with body wash, and in the process, tried to clear her head and sort out her thoughts. Unusually, she spent half an hour in the shower, dried herself off afterward, and changed into clean underwear and pajamas. After changing, she washed her face and brushed her teeth. Once done, she pulled open the door and stepped out. Right after exiting, she bumped into the person at the doorway. Li Beijue gazed down at her indifferently, his thin lips pressed together, ¡°I thought tonight you might fall into the bathroom.¡± How would she fall into the bathroom for no reason? Chi Enen quickly regained herposure and realized he was being sarcastic. He was still upset about the incident before, and with both annoyance and amusement, she said, ¡°The toilet is so small, I wouldn¡¯t fit even if I tried..¡± Chapter 175: Helping Li Beijue Bathe Chapter 175: Helping Li Beijue Bathe Trantor: 549690339 | She was telling the truth; the toilet was indeed very small. With only a 10 cm diameter, even if she were skinny as a monkey, she wouldn¡¯t fall through. Li Beijue¡¯s face softened slightly, his disdain passing over the pajamas she was wearing, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear the set 1 had prepared for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to wearing this one.¡± This excuse was impable, so Li Beijue had nothing more to say. He took his own bathrobe out of the wardrobe and went into the bathroom. The bathroom door nged shut, leaving a small gap. Chi Enen lent a hand, helping him to close the door, and exined from outside, ¡°This door is a bit old, it won¡¯t shut if you just close it. You need to use a bit of a trick to get it to closepletely.¡± Right, she almost forgot, he couldn¡¯t bathe yet! Chi Enen immediately knocked on the bathroom door, reminding him, ¡°Li Beijue, your wound can¡¯t get wet, don¡¯t take a bath.¡± Inside the bathroom. The man, who had already taken off his clothes, only then remembered this fact, and his face turned dark. Feeling sticky and extremely ufortable on his skin, he irritably put on his bathrobe, opened the door, and pulled the person outside in, ¡°Help me wash.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said you should avoid water for now, or else you could wait two days.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait half a minute!¡± In this respect, he didn¡¯t want to endure even a second! Chi Enen was at a loss with him and asked him to move aside a bit. She then dug a basin out from the cab beneath the washstand. She also found a new towel, filled the basin with hot water, and soaked the towel in it. She had just prepared to wring out the towel to help him with his bath. Awkwardly realizing he was too tall, she couldn¡¯t even reach his shoulders. Also, due to the bathroom¡¯s narrow space, they were almost standing close together. The entire bathroom was filled with the man¡¯s hormonal scent. Chi Enen subtly moved back a little, as if she had thought of something, and brought a stool in from outside. ¡°Here, sit on this, and 1¡¯11 help you with your back.¡± ¡°You want me to sit on this?¡± The simple stic stool looked disorganized and messy. Seeing his displeasure, Chi Enen inly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. But then, I won¡¯t be able to help with your back either.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than the man with the darkened expression sat down. ¡­What the heck, he still had to sit. Chi Enen felt a bit amused, wrung out the handkerchief, lifted his bathrobe, and began to help him wipe his body. Li Beijue¡¯s physique was the type that looked skinny when clothed but muscr when undressed. He appeared handsome and noble in clothes. But without them, the beautiful mermaid line revealed itself. His waist and abdomen were firm and strong, and he even had a sexy dimple in his back! As a woman, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but feel envious at such a good physique. She carefully avoided the wound area, gently wiping around it as quickly as possible. Then she washed the handkerchief clean, refilled the basin with water, and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯ve already wiped your back, you can handle the other areas yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me?¡± Li Beijue was displeased. Averting her eyes, Chi Enen walked out, saying as she went, ¡°You can reach the other areas yourself, so you can take care of it.¡± If she helped him, wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯d have to touch¡­that area¡­ Her cheeks flushed, she shook the provocative image from her mind. Fortunately, Li Beijue didn¡¯t insist.. After she had helped close the bathroom door, the sound of sshing water echoed from inside¡­ Chapter 176: He Simply Doesnt Know How to Apologize Chapter 176: He Simply Doesn¡¯t Know How to Apologize Trantor: 549690339 | The bedroom was still the same as before, but its contents had significantly changed. Chi Enen really didn¡¯t want to lie on the only bed, and with nothing to do, she wandered over to Li Beijue¡¯s desk, picking up a book to flip through randomly. It was all bird-script that she couldn¡¯t understand. She tossed the book aside carelessly and scanned the documents sprawling across the desk, which she recognized as acquisition ns of apany. Indeed, the rich. Just casually dealing with the acquisition of apany. Just as she was about to take a closer look, the bathroom door opened¡ª ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi Enen was startled and quickly averted her gaze, turning around to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch your things, just looked randomly.¡± Li Beijue strode over with his long legs, his brow furrowing as his gazended on the documents on the desk. He reached out, closed the file, and tossed it to the side before saying, ¡°Where are the disposable towels kept in the house?¡± Chi Enen saw his action, and her face burned as if she had been pped. She really was just looking randomly and hadn¡¯t made out what was written, only noticing the acquisition solutions. But Li Beijue¡¯s reaction made it seem like she was acting like a thief. Chi Enen felt choked up inside but didn¡¯t want to show her difort. She looked away and said, ¡°The house doesn¡¯t have disposable towels, there¡¯s only a hairdryer.¡± Li Beijue took in her reaction. He cursed inwardly. Damn it! But the file he reacted so quickly to put away was the acquisition n of Su¡¯spany; if this woman had seen it, who knows, it might have led to another temper tantrum with him. That¡¯s why he had moved so fast to put the file away. Though Li Beijue could tell that Chi Enen was angry, who was he? Since birth, it had always been others who catered to him. It wasn¡¯t in his nature to pander to anyone else. He realized it, moved his thin lips, but ultimately did not say the words of apology. His expression grew darker¡­ Chi Enen had mentally prepared herself and adjusted her emotions; then, she proactively found a hairdryer from the drawer and handed it to him. ¡°This one has a rather low power setting; make do with it for now. I¡¯ll go get a ss of water.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chi Enen was surprised that he would actually ask her to help with his hair, but she wasn¡¯t a masochist¡ªthe less he asked of her, the better. She left quite cheerfully. After she left, the man with the tense face gripped the hairdryer in his hand, feeling inexplicably irritable¡ªan irritability that almost made him throw the hairdryer to the ground! He barely managed to control his emotions and, still with a tense face, plugged in the hairdryer and carelessly dried his hair. By the time Chi Enen finished her water and returned. She opened the wardrobe, took out a thin quilt, and was about to leave. Li Beijue¡¯s face turned dark in an instant, and he turned to shut the door, his voice cold as ice as he interrogated her, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re going to sleep in the bedroom, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± It was that same approach of avoiding confrontation with him. Li Beijue felt as if something was stuck in his chest, causing him great difort. He seized the littledy¡¯s chin, lifting it abruptly, his falcon-like eyes prating as if they could see right through someone, his thin lips briefly touching hers, ¡°Chi Enen, are you really that naive, or are you pretending to be dumb with me? Can¡¯t you see that tonight, I want to sleep with you!¡± He uttered the words so bluntly, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t back away even if she wanted to. Her fingers clenched around the quilt; she remained silent, not speaking or moving. Li Beijue had no desire to waste words with her. He snatched the quilt from her arms, tossing it onto the bed.. Then, he pulled her up onto the bed¡ª Chapter 177: Just Simply Sleeping with Her Under the Quilt Chapter 177: Just Simply Sleeping with Her Under the Quilt Trantor: 549690339 Her back suddenly came into contact with a soft quilt, and Chi Enen had not yet reacted. The man, like a whirlwind, had already roughly covered her with the quilt and pulled her over! ¡°Sleep!¡± As he spoke, the lights in the room suddenly went out, and the entire bedroom was plunged into darkness, with only the sounds of insects and birds chirping from outside. The man¡¯s left hand rested on her stomach, burning hot, and Chi Enen felt so ufortable being pressed that she couldn¡¯t help but shift a little. Just then, she was warned. ¡°Right now, I just want to simply sleep. If you keep moving, 1 can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll stay so innocent!¡± Her entire body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t move an inch. Li Beijue felt the person in his arms stiffen even more, like a stone, and that stifling feeling surged back up. With an unpleasant mood, he said, ¡°Chi Enen, what are you afraid of? Afraid I¡¯ll force you?¡± ¡°I have injuries on my body. Even if you wanted, I might not want to.¡± If the incident at the hospital hadn¡¯t urred, she might have believed him. But at the hospital and on the sofa, he hadn¡¯t cared about his injuries at all, acting on his animal instincts anyway. So when he said this, Chi Enen found it entirely untrustworthy. The delicate body in his arms was still rigid, and Li Beijue became oddly irritated. He pped her buttocks with his hand and said petntly, ¡°I said I won¡¯t touch you if I said so; rx a little! You¡¯re as stiff as a washboard; how can 1 sleep like this?¡± Chi Enen tried her best to rx her body. However, in the darkness, she was still too tense to close her eyes, observing every move of the man on the bed at all times. Li Beijue closed his eyes and furrowed his eyebrows, hugging the person in his arms a bit tighter. The fatigue throbbed in his temples, and his breathing gradually smoothed out. Is he asleep? Chi Enen found it hard to believe he could fall asleep so quickly. Carefully, she shifted a little and realized that the man beside her was indeed asleep. Bit by bit, she moved away, and just as she was about to escape his embrace, her waist was caught and pulled back into his grasp. Thinking that Li Beijue had been woken by her, she stayed motionless and tense, watching the person with his eyes closed. Once she realized he hadn¡¯t woken up but had just moved subconsciously, she didn¡¯t dare to make any further moves. The unique scent of cold agarwood mixed with the smell of the household¡¯s shampoo gel permeated her breath unceasingly. Chi Enen slowly closed her eyes. Initially, her eyes were just tired from staying open too long, but eventually, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. The night was silent. Outside the window, the summer cicadas chirped incessantly in the treetops, as the moon rose, and dew condensed along the veins of the leaves, rolling drop by drop toward the tips, like glistening pearls shimmering in the light¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Chi Enen was awoken by noise. Struggling to open her eyes, she heard the man¡¯s voice talking, seemingly giving work instructions. Having learned her lesson from yesterday, she didn¡¯t foolishly move closer. Pretending not to hear anything, she closed her eyes again and feigned sleep. ¡°Enough, if you can¡¯t handle even this small matter, then get lost and fend for yourself!¡± Li Beijue lowered his voice as much as possible, his whole demeanor shrouded in haze. Who wouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood after being rudely awakened from a good sleep? Especially since this was the first time in four months that he had slept so well. If it hadn¡¯t been for that woman not waking up yet, he would have given the caller a piece of his mind! ¡°And next time, if you still can¡¯t figure out the time again, just roll yourself over to S City for coal mining!¡± With that, he hung up the phone, leaving the person on the other endpletely baffled. This time¡­ He checked the time, 7:30 am.. Usually, at this time, wouldn¡¯t Young Master Li have already summoned them? Chapter 178: Finally Got Rid of Him and Went to Work Chapter 178: Finally Got Rid of Him and Went to Work Trantor: 549690339 | Eight in the morning. Chi Enen got up and made a simple tomato and egg noodle dish, quickly set the table, then washed her face, brushed her teeth, got dressed, and came out with her bag, hurrying to leave. ¡°It¡¯s already past eight, Li Beijue, I¡¯m heading to work.¡± As she spoke, she still felt uncertain. She didn¡¯t know if a certain person would let her go. Unexpectedly, after she spoke, the man, who was having breakfast with perfect noble etiquette, remarkably put down his chopsticks, nced at her, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Huo Yi send you.¡± This time, Chi Enen was smart and didn¡¯t refuse him; she nodded, indicating she understood. She walked to the entryway, ready to change her shoes. ¡°Before you go, haven¡¯t you forgotten something?¡± ¡°Forgotten what?¡± Chi Enen was puzzled. Beijue¡¯s pupil color suddenly darkened. Did this woman really need him to teach her such things! He kept a straight face, his handsome expressionless, ¡°kissbay.¡± K¡­iss? She initiates? Chi Enen was stunned. She hesitated for a moment, then made up her mind, walked over quickly, and with closed eyes, kissed his forehead. Just as she was about to retreat as if she hadpleted a task, her head was restrained by arge hand, and a hot kiss pried open her lips and teeth. He still had the taste of tomato noodles in his mouth, Chi Enen¡¯s face flushed red, she struggled with whimpers, ¡°Mm¡­ Li Beijue¡­ you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth yet.¡± This tant disgust totally ruined the pleasant atmosphere of the morning kiss. As expected, the man who had been engrossed bit her corner of the mouth fiercely, let her go, and without giving her another look, his thin lips formed a straight line, ¡°Go on.¡± Unhappy again? Chi Enen could guess with her toes that he was definitely not pleased because she had just mentioned his not brushing his teeth. However, she only wanted to hurry to thepany at this point and ask Sister Nan about her Bae Chi¡¯s condition. She really didn¡¯t have the mind to care about so much. So when Beijue said she could go, she immediately picked up her bag, changed her shoes, and left. ¡°I¡¯m off then, bye-bye.¡± Having said that, she clicked the door shut behind her. Descending the staircase, Chi Enen breathed in the fresh air outside, and immediately felt a lot more rxed. ¡°Good morning, Miss Chi,¡± Huo Yi greeted her, just as impably dressed in a suit as yesterday, a warm smile on his face. Chi Enen returned his greeting with a big smile, ¡°Good morning, Butler Huo.¡± Seeing her brimming with vitality, Huo Yi¡¯s mouth curved up, speaking in a cheerful mood, ¡°Master Jue instructed me to take Miss Chi to thepany. Please get in the car, Miss.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen opened the nanny car door. The moment she got in, she was stunned¡ªthe car was filled with an array of breakfast items, even steaming hot milk was prepared. Her heart warmed, she turned back to Huo Yi, ¡°Thank you, Butler Huo.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Huo was taken aback at first, quickly realizing what she was referring to, pointed at the breakfast in the car, and deferentially exined, ¡°Miss Chi, you are mistaken. All these breakfast items were prepared by Master Jue¡¯s instructions for Miss Chi.¡± He paused, smiled at Chi Enen, and added, ¡°Master Jue must have anticipated that Miss Chi would not have breakfast with him and hence had it prepared.¡± ¡°¡­¡± These were all prepared by Li Beijue? Chi Enen¡¯s mouth moved, she wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what she could say. She bit her lips; the strange mix of feelings fromst night surfaced again. Chi Enen tried to ignore that odd bittersweet sensation and sat down in the car. Huo also worked his way around her and sat in the front. The car smoothly drove towards thepany¡­. Chapter 179: Chi Enen Forcefully Fights Back Chapter 179: Chi Enen Forcefully Fights Back Trantor: 549690339 | 15 minutester. A luxury nanny car parked in a small alley opposite the BBC Broadcasting Station, and Chi Enen got out of the car. After thanking Huo Yi, she slung her bag over her shoulder and hurried towards thepany. By the time she reached thepany it was almost 8:30 am, and quite a few people were already there. Chi Enen clocked in and nced at Qin Nan¡¯s position, noting she hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she first ced her bag at her own desk and picked up her mug, heading to the pantries. There were already people in the pantries, seemingly holding a morning gossip session, chattering away non-stop. Chi Enen hadn¡¯t paid it any mind, until she suddenly heard her own name and abruptly stopped in her tracks. ¡°I heard that the woman on the afternoon shift, Chi Enen, offended President Wang, howe there¡¯s been no follow-up?¡± ¡°Heh, President Wang didn¡¯t even bother with Fatty Fish, of course, there was no follow-up.¡± ¡°Can that be?¡± A woman¡¯s voice eximed in shock and quickly added, ¡°Wei Ting, didn¡¯t you say she pushed President Wang into the toilet and even put the stic bucket for washing the mop over President Wang¡¯s head? President Wang even called you specifically, very angry and said he wanted to settle the score with her thoroughly¡­ With all that, President Wang actually didn¡¯t go after Fatty Fish?¡± Chi Enen clenched her fist tightly outside, equally curious. A seductive voice tinged with jealousy came through, none other than the emcee Wei Ting, ¡°Who knows, that day President Wang called me to ask about her news, he was indeed very angry, he even dered he wanted to settle the score with her thoroughly. Then suddenly, it just fizzled out¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of which, 1 remember someone said President Wang is a big lecher. Do you guys think, could it be that Chi Enen offered herself up to appease President Wang¡¯s anger?¡± Someone immediately agreed with the spection, gloatingly saying, ¡°No way, President Wang is nearly fifty years old, old and ugly, and she could actually go through with it?¡± ¡°With money and power, being a bit older and uglier means nothing; there¡¯s always someone willing. Wei Ting, you¡¯ve met President Wang; you tell me if my point makes sense. If Chi Enen hadn¡¯t slept with President Wang, would he have let her off so easily?¡± The woman called upon to answer seemed a bit guilty as she agreed, ¡°President Wang¡¯s reputation is indeed not good, I also think it was Chi Enen¡¯s initiative that made him let her go.¡± Just as their exaggerations were about to escte, Chi Enen, with no expression on her face, banged open the door to the pantries. The voices inside came to an abrupt halt, and everyone¡¯s expressions turned awkward. They exchanged nces that said, ¡®Oh crap, talk of the devil, and he appears. Did she hear what we just said?¡¯ Chi Enen, as if oblivious to their darting eyes, calmly finished getting her water and turned to head out. Just as she reached the doorway, she suddenly stopped, turned back, and said, ¡°They say that those whock something will talk about it, and those who gossip behind other people¡¯s backsck either calcium or love.¡± ¡°For thosecking calcium, please chew more bones. For thosecking love, go home and find your parents.¡± Finishing her words, her gaze fell on the most beautiful person in the crowd, Wei Ting, to whom she added, ¡°I don¡¯t know about myself, but that day President Wang did share quite a few stories with me. I haven¡¯t spread them because it¡¯s basic respect for people. But if someone in my eyes is no longer a ¡®person,¡¯ then don¡¯t me me for not holding back my words.¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t look at the suddenly flustered Wei Ting, instead turning around and walking away with her mug in hand. As soon as she left, everyone in the pantries scattered in embarrassment. Chapter 180 - 18o: 180: Baby Chi was picked up by her father Chapter 18o: Chapter 180: Baby Chi was picked up by her father Trantor: 549690339 | Once she returned to her own seat, Chi Enen was still somewhat angry. She simply couldn¡¯t understand how some people¡¯s minds could be so dark, always thinking only of men and women s affairs no matter what happened. The key was, they had no evidence, so what gave them the right to go around spouting nonsense? However¡­ Chi Enen herself was a bit puzzled, why Wang Jian suddenly dropped the matter. She had initially thought Wang Jian had talked to Fatty Fish and Fatty Fish just hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. But hearing them talk now, it seemed Wang Jian had never approached Fatty Fish. This was strange. Wei Ting had said that Wang Jian had been very upset by her and had even called to ask for her news. He shouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily¡­ but indeed, Wang Jian hadn¡¯t approached Fatty Fish. A person surfaced in Chi Enen¡¯s mind, and she was already fifty percent certain. At this time. Someone patted her shoulder, and Qin Nan¡¯s voice reached her ears, ¡°Chi Enen, what are you daydreaming about? I called you twice, and you didn¡¯t respond.¡± She turned abruptly, and wasn¡¯t it Qin Nan looking at her with concern? ¡°¡­What¡¯s up? Is there something on my face?¡± Startled by her gaze, Qin Nan touched her own face, and, to be sure, took out a small mirror and checked, ¡°No problem, my makeup isn¡¯t ruined, and there¡¯s nothing weird on my face.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing on your face. I was just lost in thought and haven¡¯t quite snapped out of it,¡± Chi Enen exined, embarrassed. Qin Nan put down the mirror and gave her an annoyed look, ¡°You scared me. I thought there was something dirty on my face.¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t.¡± Qin Nan put the mirror back in her bag and, without waiting for Chi Enen to ask, began to talk about Baby Chi, ¡°Right, Enen. Yesterday after work, I went to the kindergarten with the address you gave me. The kindergarten teacher said Baby Chi had been picked up by his father. I tried calling you, but your phone was switched off, and since the teacher repeatedly assured me that it was indeed Baby Chi¡¯s father who picked him up, I didn¡¯te looking for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying Baby Chi¡¯s father picked him up yesterday?¡± Chi Enen braced herself on the table and suddenly stood up, grabbing her shoulder and forcing the words out. Her heart was in turmoil. What was going on? Baby had not been picked up by Sister Nan but by ¡®Dad¡¯. His father, wasn¡¯t it¡ª Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, trembling fingers betraying her shock. Seeing that she was unsettled, Qin Nan stuttered, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the teacher said. I thought it was your ex-husband who picked him up, so 1 didn¡¯t think much of it. Enen, it wasn¡¯t him, was it?¡± She had always known Chi Enen had a son but had never heard about Baby Chi¡¯s father. Moreover, since Baby Chi shared the surname Chi with Chi Enen, she assumed the child was born to Chi Enen and her ex-husband, and after the divorce, the child stayed with Chi Enen. Although the custody was with Chi Enen, it was only natural for a father to want to see his son. So when the kindergarten teacher told her yesterday that the child had been picked up by his father, she didn¡¯t think much of it. After her call to Chi Enen went unanswered, she left. Seeing Chi Enen¡¯s reaction today, she realized the situation was not as simple as she thought. ¡°Was it really not your ex-husband who picked up the child? What should we do? It¡¯s all my fault. Enen¡­. Baby was taken awayst night, is it still timely to call the police now?¡± Chapter 181: The First Time Ive Wanted to Chapter 181: The First Time I¡¯ve Wanted to See Him So Badly Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen bit her lower lip hard, her mind flooded with the thought, ¡°Li Beijue knows about the existence of Baby Chi, Li Beijue has taken the child away.¡± The mere thought that her little baby might have been forcibly taken away from her made her blood run cold, and her face turned deathly pale. She stopped Qin Nan from calling, ¡°Sister Nan, don¡¯t call the police yet.¡± Qin Nan was already panicking and couldn¡¯t understand, asking her in disbelief, ¡°Why not call the police? Hasn¡¯t the baby already been taken away by a stranger for one night? If we don¡¯t call the police now, it might be toote!¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t know how to exin to her, she could only say, ¡°The baby probably wasn¡¯t taken away by a stranger.¡± ¡°If not a stranger, could it really be his dad?¡± Qin Nan asked reflexively. It was indeed possible it was his dad! But it was precisely because it was his biological father that made her feel so uneasy! The reasons were tooplex, and Chi Enen couldn¡¯t exin it to her in a short time. She grabbed Qin Nan¡¯s hand, stopping her from making the call, while picking up her own bag in haste and said, ¡°Sister Nan, just don¡¯t call the police for now. I¡¯ll exin the reasons to youter, please, when Fatty Fish arrives, ask for a leave on my behalf. Just say I¡¯ve got an emergency and might not be able toe to work today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then, 1 need to go.¡± Qin Nan, still concerned, grabbed her wrist and reminded her, ¡°No matter the situation, remember to send me a message about the little baby¡¯s whereabouts. I¡¯m very worried.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chi Enen nodded earnestly. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was Li Beijue who had taken Baby Chi. But she was ny percent certain it was! Either way, everything would have to wait until she saw the child for herself! With Baby Chi¡¯s whereabouts unknown, Chi Enen wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste any time and quickly agreed to Qin Nan¡¯s request. She ran out of thepany, hailed a taxi, and rushed home. All the way she urged the driver to go faster, speeding all the while, until she finally reached home. Out of breath, she handed the money to the taxi driver, ¡°Keep the change, Master. Thank you.¡± Saying this, she ran up the stairs. In themunity corridor, the bodyguards were nowhere to be seen. Chi Enen¡¯s heart sank as she took out her key and opened the room door. As expected, inside the house was empty, devoid of any man¡¯s presence. All her strength seemed to drain from her body in an instant, her legs almost giving out, barely managing to fall to the ground. Fortunately, she quickly steadied herself on the nearby sofa to avoidpletely copsing. Chi Enen¡¯s eyes darted around frantically. Her mind became even more chaotic. What should she do? What should she do now? Suddenly. An idea shed through her mind. That¡¯s right! The mobile phone! How could she have not thought of the mobile phone! Chi Enen swiftly ced her bag on the sofa and rummaged through it for her phone, realizing as she checked her contacts list that she had already deleted Li Beijue¡¯s phone number during theirst encounter. She searched further and finally found Huo Yi¡¯s number at the end of the list. As Chi Enen dialed the number, her heart was in her throat! ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± After a series of electronic crackles, the call connected. Huo Yi¡¯s voice sounded surprised, as if wondering why she would call him out of the blue, ¡°Hello, Miss Chi?¡± But Chi Enen clung to the conversation like a lifeline, saying urgently, ¡°Butler Huo, where is Li Beijue? 1 need to see him!¡± ¡°Master Jue, ah¡­¡± Huo Yi paused, ¡°Master Jue is currently tied up with important matters and might not be able to see you.. Miss Chi, do you have something you need from Master Jue? If it¡¯s something urgent, tell me, and I¡¯ll ry the message to him?¡± Chapter 182: Master Jue is Preparing for the Military Exercise Chapter 182: Master Jue is Preparing for the Military Exercise Trantor: 549690339 | Was Li Beijue busy with important matters, or did he simply not want to see her? Chi Enen gripped her mobile phone tightly, moving her lips and pleading, ¡°Butler Huo, 1 really have something very important and I want to meet him in person. It¡¯s okay if he¡¯s not avable right now, I can wait.¡± Huo Yi could hear the anxiety in her voice and after hesitating for a moment said, ¡°How about this? I will ask Master Jue when he might have some time, and then I¡¯ll arrange for Miss Chi toe over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen knew this was the best oue she could expect. She nodded and hung up the phone. She thought she would have to wait until evening for a callback from Huo Yi, but just ten minutes after hanging up, her phone rang again with a call from him. Chi Enen immediately answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Miss Chi, where are you now? I am going to pick you up right away.¡± She was going to see Li Beijue so soon? Chi Enen, for the first time, was so happy about the prospect of seeing this man. She quickly gave Huo Yi her address and asked nervously, ¡°Does he have time to meet me now?¡± ¡°Well, how should I put this¡­ Anyway, Master Jue has asked me to bring Miss Chi over. However, if Miss Chi needs to discuss anything with Master Jue, you might still have to wait a bit. In any case, you¡¯ll understand once you¡¯re here. I will send a car to pick you up right away, just wait at home.¡± ¡°¡­Um, okay.¡± Huo Yi was always efficient in handling matters. In a short while, a car arrived at themunity to pick her up. Chi Enen had calmed down considerably, sitting in the car and quietly watching the scenery speeding by outside the window. She had made up her mind that, no matter what, no matter what the cost, she would try her best to fight for Baby Chi¡¯s custody. The car stopped in front of a magnificent building. The driver handed over the ID card to the security guard, who checked it, and then the car was allowed to drive straight in. It was then that Chi Enen noticed the difference in this ce. Almost everyone outside was in military uniform, with variances like two stars with two stripes, or one star with one stripe. Besides these, there were also many journalists, different from those she¡¯d seen in the entertainment circle: solemn and serious, with not a hint of frivolity or gossip in their demeanors. They looked as serious as if the cameras in their hands were cannons¡­ The driver parked the car to the side and helped her open the car door. Chi Enen got out of the car. Immediately, many eyes turned toward her. After all, everyone else was in uniform, and she was the only one in civilian clothes; it was impossible not to stand out. With so many eyes on her, Chi Enen didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. Fortunately, at this moment, Huo Yi arrived. ¡°Sorry to keep Miss Chi waiting,¡± he apologized. Chi Enen forced a smile and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived too. Uh, Butler Huo, where is Li Beijue?¡± ¡°Miss Chi, follow me.¡± As Huo Yi led her inside, he exined, ¡°Master Jue is preparing for the military exercise, and he asked me to arrange for Miss Chi to be seated in the viewing area first.¡± ¡°Military, military exercise?¡± Chi Enen stuttered, finally recalling where she was. She thought it looked oddly familiar, like ces often briefly shown on the News Broadcast. Though only glimpsed in passing, repeated viewings still left an impression. She was attending a military exercise, was that really okay? Regarding this, Huo Yi was even more troubled than she was; he simply couldn¡¯t understand why Master Jue insisted on bringing Miss Chi to such an important event. ¡°Yes, there is a major military exercise today, and Master Jue is the Commander. Anyway, please, Miss Chi, don¡¯t wander offter, and wait until after the military exercise to discuss matters with Master Jue.¡± ¡°¡­Okay..¡± Chapter 183: The Position Arranged by Master Jue Chapter 183: The Position Arranged by Master Jue Trantor: 549690339 | The vast open-air space was already filled with everything needed for the military exercise, and everyone was making final preparations in an orderly fashion. In the very center of the crowd stood Li Beijue, giving some instructions. Today, exceptionally, he was dressed in military uniform, the crane-colored attire making his figure even more straight andmanding, his sculpted features shining even more brilliantly under the sunlight! He stood there as if the light itself had stopped right there! Surrounding gazes couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to that spot! ¡°Miss Chi, your seat is here,¡± Huo Yi led Enen to the middle of the first row of the viewing tform, and stopped. Following his indication, Enen¡¯s nerves immediately tensed up! There was only one vacant spot in the middle of the first row, and the rest were seated with individuals of one-star, one-bar rank. Even without much knowledge of seating arrangements, she knew this position was not for just anyone. As if reading her thoughts, Huo Yi exined, ¡°Master Jue arranged this seat for you, Miss Chi. Just sit down without worries.¡± ¡°Is it really okay for me to sit here?¡± ¡°No problem, Miss Chi, please take your seat.¡± Thinking of Baby Chi, Enen took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, and walked towards the seat. ¡°Excuse me,ing through.¡± ¡°Excuse me, thank you.¡± The ten-meter-long path felt like it took her more than ten minutes to walk, every minute an ordeal. Fortunately, though the people looked at her strangely, they politely made way. Finally reaching the empty seat in the middle, she pulled out the chair and sat down. Maybe it was because of the special position, but the chair wasn¡¯t the usual hard wooden type; it was a soft, cushioned one. Sitting down, it was veryfortable. Seeing her quietly seated, Huo Yi walked toward the center of the field¡­ Soon, he reached the man at the center of everyone¡¯s attention and whispered something in his ear. The man turned his head sharply, looking in her direction¡ª Despite the distance, Enen felt as if she was locked in his gaze! That look was forceful, full of possessiveness! Li Beijue just nced at her once before turning back to resume his conversation. Enen suddenly exhaled in relief, her tensed back rxing a bit. However, she still sat up straight, like a primary school student in ss, hands on her knees, not moving a muscle. Half an hourter. All was ready. With the ceremonial cannon firing, the military exercise officially began! Enen had thought that as the Commander, Li Beijue would just need to sit indoors and direct the operations, but to her surprise, she saw him personally taking the field in the first counterterrorism drill! He had changed into explosion-proof clothes, gun in hand, a cold expression on his face, and he led the charge, like a drawn sword, sharp and piercing! Almost everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily fell upon him, and Enen was no exception. The scenario was set up as a terrorist organization hijacking a bus in motion, taking all the passengers and the driver hostage, demanding the military to prepare an airne or they would blow up everyone on the bus. But the military first dispatched negotiation experts to stall for time, while simultaneously sending out an elite group for a tactical assault to rescue the hostages. Enen saw there were six hijackers on the bus, all holding guns and guarding their positions by the car windows. Entering would be harder than reaching the heavens. At this time, Li Beijue¡¯s team had already approached the bus closely. His handsome face stern, he gave a gesture. His team immediately went prone on the ground, beginning to crawl forward¡­. And as the leader, he was the first to go prone at the very front! Chapter 184: Another Side of This Man Chapter 184: Another Side of This Man Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen¡¯s grip on her bag tightened suddenly, almost unable to resist standing up! The wounds on Li Beijue¡¯s body were tended to by her, and no one knew more clearly than her how seriously injured this man was. With old wounds and new wounds yet unhealed, he was actually crawling on the concrete floor, using the strength of his abdomen to move forward¡­ Chi Enen clenched her fists, unable to describe the feeling in her heart. Even though it wasn¡¯t her crawling forward, she could imagine just how painful it must be. Her gaze was locked tightly on the man who moved like the wind, showing no signs of pain or injury. She watched wide-eyed as he crawled to the side of the bus, leaped up like a cheetah, and deftly threw a smoke grenade through the window. Then he was the first to flip into the bus, with movements so swift and clean! Inside, a gunshot rang out. Chi Enen knew this was an exercise and that there wouldn¡¯t be casualties, yet she couldn¡¯t help but sp her hands together, gripping the strap of her bag until her knuckles turned white. People around her were pointing to the center of the field, exchanging opinions. The buzzing of the crowd seemed both close to her and yet far away¡­ Finally, there was movement inside the bus. Li Beijue, leading the contingents, walked outposedly with several men who looked like gangsters in tow. ¡°Hostage rescue mission sessful! Time taken: 2 minutes 35 seconds! Casualties: 0! Hostages injured: 0! Gangsters captured alive: 6! Number of gangsters: 6!¡± It was perfect, tremendous, utterly thrilling! The whole venue spontaneously stood up, bursting into thunderous apuse. Chi Enen also stood up, pping her hands. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but the man marching at the front, as straight as a knife, seemed to nce her way. However, by the time she looked again, he was already out of sight. After the first round of hostage rescue exercises ended, there were other military performances. Chi Enen¡¯s eyes followed the most central and dazzling man, watching him change back into his military uniform, noting his face slightly pale but his features sharp and neat as he stood at themand post issuing orders withposure. Watching him shine bright, the center of public admiration, just like the first time she met him, the first time she understood this man! Realizing the determined and strong aspects behind his assertive and domineering style! Finally, under the frenzied shbulbs of journalists and the apuse of the crowd, the military performance came to a sessful conclusion. The man at themand post calmly took off his earmuffs and looked towards the viewing tform. His nce in this direction was unintentional, but when the others saw him looking, they followed his gaze. Almost instantly, all eyes were on Chi Enen¡ª ¡°Who is that woman? Why is she sitting in Commander Li¡¯s position?¡± ¡°Yeah, who is that woman, and what¡¯s her rtionship with Commander Li?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen her before, how did she get here? Could it be that she¡¯s followed him here, clinging to Commander Li?¡± ¡°Look at her soft and frail appearance, how can she match up to the Military Commander? A man like the Military Commander should at least be matched with someone like Miss Sheng, right?¡± A tidal wave of discussion swept over. Chi Enen felt as if she had been stripped naked and suddenly thrown in front of the public, powerless to stop everyone from pointing andmenting on her. Some gossip reached her ears, she pursed her lips tight, her mouth corners a bit pale, but still she straightened her back, pretending not to hear anything, sitting upright in her seat! Chapter 185: Introducing Her Under Everyones Attention Chapter 185: Introducing Her Under Everyone¡¯s Attention Trantor: 549690339 | At this time, the imposing and arrogant man walked out of the Command post, heading in Chi Enen¡¯s direction. The crane-colored Military Uniform hugged his sturdy and powerful Long Legs, as if he were a Male Model on the T stage! So handsome it incited the wrath of both gods and men! ¡°Commander Li is out!¡± ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s walking towards that woman¡­¡± A chorus ofments followed, and almost every Woman looked at Chi Enen with eyes full of jealousy and hatred. ¡°No way, Commander Li is really with that woman?¡± ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t look that great, and her clothes are so outdated. She¡¯s totally not a match for Young Master Li.¡± ¡°Exactly, she has a in face and an average figure. How could Young Master Li take a fancy to her?¡± Variousments were heard one after another. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t hear them, though. She just stood up foolishly and looked at the man who was walking towards her. She had a thousand words to say but knew this wasn¡¯t the ce to speak and had to keep it to herself. In the blink of an eye, Li Beijue arrived in front of her, with his hands in his pockets, his authority unmistakable, ¡°Chi Enen,e here.¡± Come here? She was stunned. There was a half-meter-tall railing in Front, how was she supposed to get over there? Climb over it? Li Beijue, btedly realizing her awkward situation, frowned, reached out, lifted her from the inside, and embraced her out. Hiss. His Waist wound tore open again, and his thin lips turned white as he suppressed a grunt at the tip of his tongue. This damn Woman, what did she eat to grow up? She looked thin, but why was she so heavy? Unaware of his silent criticism, Chi Enen, in the presence of so many people, was carried out by Li Beijue like a Child. Her Face became so hot she felt like it was about to catch on fire. She mumbled with her Lips, swept her gaze over so many people, but still suppressed her difort and didn¡¯t argue with him in public. She obediently stood by his side. ¡°Beijue, the military exercise you just performed was spectacr. 2 minutes 35 seconds, you¡¯ve broken the record set by us old Bones, really young and promising. We¡¯re all getting old.¡± An old man suddenly spoke to them. Chi Enen looked over and saw he was probably in his early 70s, with neat silver hair and kindly curved Eyes that instantly gave a sense of affability. ¡°By the way, when will youe over to my house? The daughter of the Sheng family has been talking about you a lot. Since you¡¯ve returned domestic,e over to our house some day.¡± Li Beijue nced at the littledy who had no sense of crisis and was still innocently smiling, and couldn¡¯t suppress his irritation. Tightening his Handsome face, he roughly pulled Chi Enen to his most intimate Position and curled his thin Lips into a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring Enen along for a visit when I¡¯m free.¡± The old man, having experienced most of his life, could certainly detect the implications in his words and finally gave Chi Enen a proper nce. Out of curiosity, he asked, ¡°Who is this¡­?¡± Although this heir of the Li family was not of their generation, his authority was not a bit less than theirs. What was rarer still, he not only held a grip on the Military domestic but also had the right to inherit the great Wealth of the Li Family n Overseas. Yet, such a man was rarely involved in any credible gossip. Except for half a month of rumors with the daughter of the Sheng family, he was never heard to be involved with any other girl. Moreover, there were rumors Outside that he did not like Women but preferred men, and his rtionship with his private butler and the Si Family¡¯s young man was not ordinary. Why would he suddenly bring a Woman to such an important military exercise event? ¡°My Woman..¡± His concise and decisive words stamped Chi Enen¡¯s identity with a seal of recognition! Chapter 186: Li Beijue Is Jealous Chapter 186: Li Beijue Is Jealous Trantor: 549690339 | Not just the old man, but Chi Enen herself was stunned. His, his, his woman¡­ Indeed, the scrutinizing gazes around her intensified. Those in the first row who had daughters were all looking at Chi Enen, as if weighing the significance behind Li Beijue¡¯s statement of acknowledgment. Chi Enen felt ufortable under their stares and was about to tug at his sleeve to ask for a private word. Li Beijue had already naturally taken her hand, making her the center of attention in front of everyone! ¡°Chi Enen, this is a retired World War II general of the army, the helmsman of Shenghui Group. His surname is Li. Say hello to uncle,¡± he said. Chi Enen was momentarily dazed but instinctively followed hismand, greeting the old man who had just spoken with respect, ¡°Hello, Uncle Li.¡± After greeting him, she felt that something was off. This situation seemed too much like a husband introducing his wife to his social connections. She wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so; others who had been evaluating her worth seemed to share the same thought. The looks they gave her finally contained less scrutiny and more regard. A woman whom Young Master Li took the effort to introduce, even if she couldn¡¯t be the Young Lady Li, at least she would be a favored woman! And being a favored woman by Li Beijue meant her worth was extraordinary! epting smiles with good intentions appeared on their faces, but how sincere those smiles were known only to themselves. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel of the Quan family, Quan You. He came on behalf of his father today,¡± Li Beijue seemed indifferent to what others thought, as he led Chi Enen by the hand and introduced her one by one. Chi Enen didn¡¯t dare to oppose him at this moment and could only greet each one. When she reached the youngest man at the end of the first row, she was a little surprised by his youth. Upon hearing the introduction, she suddenly understood; he was standing in for his father. No wonder, she thought, aside from Li Beijue, how could there be another genius so young to climb to such a high position; she greeted him, ¡°Hello, Major General Quan.¡± Li Beijue saw her giving Quan You a few extra nces, and for some reason, he felt a sudden annoyance in his chest. It felt like a punch out of the blue, causing him to be irritable all at once! But he was putting on a front for this woman at the moment; even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t show it in front of these people just yet. His falcon-like eyes flickered with mes, as he pinched Chi Enen¡¯s palm imperceptibly harsh. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Chi Enen winced in pain, involuntarily letting out a cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Chi?¡± Quan You asked, startled and kindly. Chi Enen¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment. She nced at the culprit beside her, who showed no response, bit her lip, cursed him in her mind, and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just identally stepped on a stone just now.¡± The exnation was too pretentious, but she couldn¡¯t find a better one at the moment and had to let others misunderstand her. Quan You didn¡¯t dwell on it, realizing, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°Then Miss Chi, you should be careful when you walkter.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± They kept chatting more and more enthusiastically! Li Beijue felt a surge of rage about to erupt from within! The air around him grew colder and colder. After Chi Enen finished chatting with Quan You, he suddenly broke in forcefully, interrupting their conversation. ¡°I have to leave first for something else, see youter at the venue,¡± he said abruptly. Quan You didn¡¯t expect him to interject so suddenly, nodded his head, and said calmly, ¡°Okay, see youter.¡± After speaking, he didn¡¯t forget there was still a Chi Enen by Li Beijue¡¯s side. His eyes sparkled magnificently, as if filled with the warmth of spring, ¡°Miss Chi, see youter..¡± Chapter 187: Join Me at the Celebration Banquet Chapter 187: Join Me at the Celebration Banquet Trantor: 549690339 | Li Beijue didn¡¯t give Chi Enen a chance to answer, he grasped her hand tightly and dragged her out. Chi Enen¡¯s palm ached from his grip, but unclear on what was setting him off, she endured and didn¡¯t pull away. Don¡¯t be angry, she won¡¯t be angry¡­ Baby Chi was still in his hands, she couldn¡¯t afford to be¡­ She had to talk to him calmly¡­ It would be best to appeal to his emotions and reason with him to get Baby Chi back¡­ Having steeled herself mentally, the pain in her wrist no longer seemed all that significant. Li Beijue pulled her to a door on the Third Floor, suddenly let go, hands in his pockets, his demeanor frosty, ¡°There¡¯s a Celebration banquet in an hour, you¡¯ll attend with me. I¡¯ve arranged for Huo Yi to set up a makeup artist for you, go inside. I¡¯lle fetch you in 40 minutes.¡± Li Beijue had no intention of listening to her; after speaking, he turned away with a cold face. Forget it, she¡¯d talk to him about Baby Chi after the banquet! But she had never been to a proper banquet before, could she really handle it? Chi Enen bit her lip and pushed the door open, no longer bothering with the doubts. As expected, about a dozen people were waiting inside the room. As soon as she entered, their gazes collectively shifted to her. The person in charge reacted the quickest, stood up immediately, and approached her, ¡°You¡¯re Miss Chi, right? Hello, I¡¯m Nico, your styling director for this event. We¡¯re running short on time as per Butler IIuo¡¯s instructions, so let¡¯s not dy any further, Miss Chi. Please change into your clothes first. After that, we¡¯ll start styling you right away.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any clothes¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Young Master Li has instructed us to bring gowns for you.¡± In the right-hand corner of the room, someone drew back a curtain to reveal several beautiful gowns neatly hung on a rack, awaiting selection. ¡°Which style do you prefer, Miss Chi?¡± Nico asked with palms pressed together and a cordial smile. Chi Enen frankly admitted, ¡°1 don¡¯t really have any knowledge or style in this area.¡± Nico¡¯s scrutinizing gaze swept over her, confirming she spoke the truth. Chi Enen was dressed in her own purchases, all cheap inte bargains. While she had a decent air about her, iming that she could make these inexpensive pieces look like several hundred thousand worth of haute couture was pure boast. ¡°Miss Chi has a slight frame, fair skin, and good body proportions. Personally, I think you would suit something with a bit more ¡®immortal spirit¡¯. This one, take a look, do you like it?¡± Chi Enen turned to the dress she brought out; theke blue gauze and embroidery made the skirt as mesmerizing as mist, with bright small blue flowers adorning the V-neck at the back, it was certainly eye-catching. Who wouldn¡¯t like pretty clothes? Chi Enen fell for the skirt at first nce, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± With a beaming smile, Nico held the skirt up against her and sweet-talked her, ¡°When you wear it, it will be even more beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen was no fool; she could tell the difference between genuinepliments and insincere ttery and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Let¡¯s settle on this one then, Miss Chi. Could you try it on first?¡± After saying this, Nico directed someone to guide her towards a makeshift fitting room on the side.. Chapter 188: Must You Be So Forcefully Domineering? Chapter 188: Must You Be So Forcefully Domineering? Trantor: 549690339 | Ten minutester, Chi Enen finally managed to put on what seemed like an ethereal skirt, which was actually incredibly troublesome to wear. Since time was pressing, Nico didn¡¯t waste any words and hurriedly ordered someone to style her. Makeup and hairstyling were almost done simultaneously. Just when Li Beijue arrived, they had barely managed to finish up thest bits of her hair. ¡°All set, Miss Chi, take a look.¡± Chi Enen opened her eyes and looked at the person in the mirror. After some fuss, she indeed looked very different from before. ¡°Young Master Li, what do you think?¡± After letting her take a look, Nico also asked for the opinion of the man who had just entered the room. Chi Enen tugged at the hem of her skirt and turned around. A glimmer of amazement shed through Li Beijue¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared, and he returned to his usual demeanor, ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± Nico was very satisfied with the styling she had done this time and expected a round ofpliments, but was taken aback by receiving only a lukewarm response. Her smile froze on her face, but she didn¡¯t forget who the man in front of her was, and even without receiving praise, she dared notin. Li Beijue didn¡¯t care about herck ofints; in fact, he had never really paid attention to any woman other than Chi Enen. He walked up to the borately dressed littledy, with a stern face, grabbed her wrist, and pulled out a box from somewhere. Upon opening the box, a water blue dolphin bracelet caught his eye. He took out the bracelet and personally fastened it on Chi Enen¡¯s fair wrist. The pure white skin made the bracelet look especially beautiful, and the color of the bracelet perfectly matched the color of the skirt. The entire ensemble seemed tailor-made! This bracelet¡­ Chi Enen lifted her head, looking at the man in front of her. He was looking down, his fingertips brushing the dolphins on the bracelet, then suddenly gripped her wrist tightly, raised his head with his falcon-like eyes clouded with a threatening haze, and warned, ¡°Chi Enen, remember, never take it off again. I can tolerate it once, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can endure it two, three times. Next time, 1 can¡¯t even be sure if I can remain as calm as now to put it back on you.¡± ¡ª Enen, don¡¯t take it to heart with the young master; he has paranoia and sometimes can¡¯t even control his own emotions. The bracelet on her wrist was cool to the touch, and Chi Enen nodded with difficulty, ¡°I understand.¡± Hearing her promise, the haze in Li Beijue¡¯s eyes dissipated somewhat, and he curved his thin lips, taking her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the banquet is about to start.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen followed him. Maybe it was because she had changed into high heels, the man who usually walked very fast slowed down this time, as if deliberately amodating her. Just as the thought came to Chi Enen, she dismissed it like ying whack-a-mole. Li Beijue amodating her? The more she thought about it, the more absurd it seemed. This man had always been willful and aloof; he probably wouldn¡¯t notice such small details. Even so, she still felt something unusual in her heart. ¡°What are you daydreaming about while you walk!¡± Her wrist was suddenly tugged, and as she came back to her senses, she saw the man by her side suddenly pull her hand, his long fingers interlocking with hers, changing from holding hands to an intimate sp. ¡°Stick close to me at the banquetter! Don¡¯t chat up other men, and don¡¯t let yourself be chatted up! Your eyes are only allowed on me, if you look at someone else I¡¯ll gouge them out, and then 1¡¯11 break that man¡¯s legs!¡± Chapter 189: He Just Doesn’t Know How to Express Himself Chapter 189: He Just Doesn¡¯t Know How to Express Himself Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Dominating! The epitome of despotism!¡± That was Li Beijue! Chi Enen had grown ustomed to this, she nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°If you gouge out my eyes, I can still speak. If you break his legs, 1 have my own to walk to him¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her fingers were yanked painfully, and the man¡¯s furious voice loomed over her from above, ¡°So who do you want to meet?!¡± For Baby Chi¡­ For Baby Chi¡­ She repeated it twice in her mind and managed to suppress her rebellious thoughts, exining calmly, ¡°I was just making aparison. Gouging out my eyes and breaking his legs would be pointless. In such a situation, you ought to lock them up in a pig cage and sink it into the river. Or better yet, throw one to the far south and the other to the far north. Only then can you ensure they never meet in every lifetime.¡± This woman! Beijue red at her fiercely with his falcon-like eyes, turned his head away, and coldly added, ¡°You¡¯re right. If such a day everes, I¡¯ll make sure everyone knows the consequences of betraying me!¡± Chi Enen had just been joking, but to her surprise, he took it seriously, leaving her with the feeling of having lifted a stone only to drop it on her own foot. Li Beijue strode forward with long legs; it wasn¡¯t good for her to continue on this topic. Talking more could turn a non-issue into an issue, so she quickened her pace to catch up. The celebration banquet was held in the Military Hall. Unlike the solemn atmosphere of the Military District, this ce seemed like it was taken straight out of a Wealthy TV drama, filled with fresh flowers. A dedicated violin orchestra elegantly yed dance music while long dining tables were set up around, topped with abundant flowers and delicacies. Previously, when she watched the military exercise, she hardly saw any women, but now they seemed to have sprouted up like mushrooms after the rain¡ªeach one in exquisite attire, their hair alone revealing hours of preparation. Where did these people find the time to participate in the military exercise and then get all dolled up? All of it done in the one-hour rest time? Chi Enen doubted it. Women¡¯s makeup routines are not like men¡¯s¡ªa simple face wash and they¡¯re out the door. Just applying makeup could take an hour, not to mention doing their hair, changing clothes, doing their nails, and choosing essories. The reason she was able to get ready so quickly today was partly due to the many helping hands and clear division ofbor. Plus, she simply curled her hair and pinned it up without anything too intricate. Her makeup was also deliberately simple and light to match her skirt. Even so, it still took her an hour. Chi Enen nced over the beauties with opulent hairstyles and silently discarded the notion that their look was ast-minute effort. What she didn¡¯t know was that these people hadn¡¯t prepared on the fly because they hadn¡¯t participated in the military exercise in the first ce. Military exercises, being serious and important events, rarely included family members. Today, among those who entered and sat in the first row, apart from Quan You, there was only her! Quan You was at least a Major General and part of the Military District. She¡­ categorized as an incapacity person, yet she upied the most enviable position. She was so special, so eye-catching, only because of one man¡ªLi Beijue! He wanted her to shine brightly, to stand beside him, telling everyone that Chi Enen was his woman! He was her silent supporter, her emotional backbone! He had done so much, yet said so little.. When he did speak, he didn¡¯t know how to express himself¡ªalways forcefully, dominating, as if not one to negotiate, persistently demanding andmanding! Chapter 190: She Can’t Dance Chapter 190: She Can¡¯t Dance Trantor: 549690339 | The dance floor was already alive with movement when Li Beijue made his appearance, and a good number of women had fixed their gazes upon him, eager to invite him for a dance. However, the noble and elegantly handsome man did not even nce at anyone else, instead extending his hand towards the daydreaming Chi Enen, ¡°May I have this dance?¡± A standard gentleman¡¯s invitation, with a graceful gesture. If one did not know him, who would have guessed that beneath such a gentlemanly and elegant exteriory a wolf. Once again, all eyes around turned to watch. Chi Enen felt like a porcupine from being pricked by so many stares, and with a scalp-tingling anxiety, she ced her hand in his, lowering her voice, ¡°Li Beijue, 1,1 can¡¯t dance.¡± In Rainy City, the Chi family was a big family, but unlike Chi Ya, Enen had not learned any of the noble etiquettes. Gu Qjaomei also never took her to any high-ss events. Of course, she had never had the opportunity to learn social dancing. With so many people here now, if she made a fool of him¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s palm was drenched in sweat. Li Beijue, as if sensing her nervousness, gripped her hand tightly, his confidence powerful, ¡°Leave it to me, you just need to trust me.¡± The gazes from the surroundings felt tangible, and Chi Enen stiffly held her smile, her eyes, however, darted around in restless anxiety. Beijue¡¯s noble pupils were pitch ck, as if hiding stars within them. For some reason, her flustered heart suddenly calmed down. As if under a spell, her body began to move in time with his movements. Twirling, bending¡­ Each action was led by his strong arms. He said she didn¡¯t need to worry and to trust him, and indeed there was no need for worry. After a round of apuse, Chi Enen, catching her breath, spun into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Uhm.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips whitened, and he let out a muffled groan. His voice was very low, but Chi Enen, being so close, heard his pained grunt. Only then did she remember the wound on his abdomen, and she struggled out of his embrace, her hands searching over him in anxious concern, ¡°Did I just bump into you? lias the wound burst open again?¡± The injury on his abdomen had actually reopened during the military exercise, and this was probably the third time it had been torn open. To say it wasn¡¯t painful would be a lie, but the pain on his abdomen couldn¡¯t stop his mood from getting better. Li Beijue took in every ounce of her frantic concern on her face, almost wishing he could pin her down on a table and take her in that instant! A burning sensation ignited in his lower abdomen! lie smothered the me that burned hotter and hotter in his eyes, caught her fumbling small hand, and pulled her back into his arms. Leaning down, he whispered in her ear, ¡°If you want to perform a live spring pce show in front of everyone, keep touching.¡± Spring¡­ Spring¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks suddenly flushed red, she bit her lower lip, and didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. Li Beijue finally managed to suppress the me in his lower abdomen, released her, took her hand, and led her aside. The other women gnashed their silver teeth in vexation, watching the couple holding hands with resentment ¡ª damn it, they had clearly seen it, that woman, after the dance, igniting a fire on Young Master Li¡¯s body in front of everyone. So shameless, so unreserved! How could Young Master Li take a liking to such a woman!? Quan You saw it too, but from his angle, he could clearly see where Chi Enen was touching. lie raised his wine ss, arched an eyebrow, feeling a bit puzzled. Did Young Master Li have an injury on his body? Impossible, during the military exercise just now, Young Master Li looked agile and showed no signs of injury, right? The thoughts and opinions of those present werepletely unknown to Chi Enen. She was led dizzily by Li Beijue, exchanging pleasantries with a group of people, and then left the venue in a daze.. Chapter 191: Baby Chi was indeed taken away by him! Chapter 191: Baby Chi was indeed taken away by him! Trantor: 549690339 | Huo Yi had been waiting outside and quickly walked over upon seeing them emerge, handing his coat to Li Beijue, ¡°Master Jue, are you all right?¡± Li Beijue casually draped the coat over Chi Enen¡¯s shoulders and spoke indifferently, ¡°Yes, get in the car first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Yi opened the car door, and Li Beijue gestured to Chi Enen with a lift of his chin, ¡°You first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen picked up the hem of her skirt and got into the luxury car. Li Beijue followed suit and got in the car as well. After Huo Yi closed the car doors for both of them, he went around to the front and started driving, exiting the Military District. The car was quiet for a while until Chi Enen couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, nervously broaching a topic to break the silence inside the car, ¡°Li Beijue, the banquet had just started when you left, wouldn¡¯t that be improper?¡± The man with the pale thin lips looked up at her, supremely arrogant, ¡°1 made an appearance and even danced with you. What else could they be dissatisfied with?¡± Given his status, merely showing his face at the banquet was already giving enough face to the event. If not for her, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to dance at all. Since he had shown up and danced, and reintroduced her to that group of people, what reason did they have to remain dissatisfied or to think poorly of him? Chi Enen realized she had again chosen the wrong topic and bit her lip, making up her mind. She looked at him resolutely with firm eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Last night, you were the one who took Baby Chi away, weren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as she spoke, the atmosphere in the car suddenly froze. Huo Yi, who was driving, tried his best to reduce his presence and parked the car on a secluded roadside, stepping out to give them some privacy. ¡°His name is Baby Chi?¡± Five words came out, icy cold. Chi Enen, however, suddenly felt a sense of relief, realizing that Baby Chi really had been taken away by Li Beijue¡­ at least that confirmed the child¡¯s safety. She pursed the corners of her mouth and demanded, ¡°Where is he?¡± The woman dared to question him! Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes cooled, and he grasped her chin, forcing her to tilt back her neck as he enunciated each word, ¡°Before that, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me how this child came into being? And who is his father?¡± ¡°I remember half a year ago when we met again, 1 saw the scars on your stomach and asked about them. You told me you hadn¡¯t been pregnant and that the scar was from appendicitis surgery.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She had indeed lied at that time. Li Beijue tightened his grip on her jaw, his thin lips severe, ¡°Yesterday at noon in the hospital, I asked you again if you were hiding something from me, and you told me there wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Chi Enen, you¡¯re a woman full of lies. Should I believe anything you say in the future, or should 1pletely dismiss everything you say?¡± IIJ II ¡°So everything you say should be understood in reverse. Does that mean that when you originally said you didn¡¯t like me, you actually did; and when you said in bed that you didn¡¯t want it, you actually did?¡± When he was in Country Y, he had already discovered the existence of his son. The reason he hadn¡¯t found out before was that he simply hadn¡¯t considered it, hence, he didn¡¯t investigate in that direction. Additionally, Chi Jingchen had always lived overseas, and this woman had been living with him every day. He never once considered that there might be a son between them, nor did he think that this woman would be bold enough to hide his son from him and never intend to let him know! If she hadn¡¯t suddenly run away from Rainy City, he wouldn¡¯t have investigated her. Without investigating her, he would never have known that she was apanied by a five-year-old child.. Chapter 192: Either You Like Me, or Ill Kill You Chapter 192: Either You Like Me, or I¡¯ll Kill You Trantor: 549690339 | Five years old¡­ Which means, five years ago, she ran away from his side while pregnant! ¡°Chi Enen, do you know what my first reaction was when 1 found out you hid our son from me?¡± ¡°¡­What was it?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s heart was fluttering, and her red lips were almost bitten through. Li Beijue stared at her bright red lips, restraining the urge to ravage and kiss them, and slowly said, ¡°My first reaction was to strangle you to death! And then kill myself, let¡¯s be finished together!¡± Strangle her, thenmit suicide¡­ Chi Enen trembled, her eyes widening. Li Beijue saw the fear in her, his fingertips gently caressed her lip, speaking again, ¡°But then, after my rage subsided, I thought how could I let you off so easily. I should hide the child and let you go without seeing him for five years, just like me.¡± Chi Enen immediately cried out in a shrill voice, her hand unconsciously grabbing his sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± She shook her head desperately, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Please¡­ Li Beijue, don¡¯t hide Baby Chi¡­¡± His oppressive presence suddenly closed in, his handsome face just inches away, ¡°Did you ever think that I didn¡¯t want it either?¡± ¡°You keep leaving me, hiding from me, resisting me, rejecting me from the bottom of your heart, hiding our son. Have you ever thought that I am unwilling too, that I don¡¯t want it either!¡± IIJ II ¡°You never cared about what I was willing or unwilling to do, what I wanted or didn¡¯t want. Why should 1 care about your feelings!¡± ¡°Just because I like you, 1 can¡¯t leave you. So, you think you can y with me at your whim, trample all my emotions, my self-esteem underfoot. After trampling on them, you then tell me that you never even considered liking me or epting me.¡± If he hadn¡¯t had someone take the child away, she wouldn¡¯t even have told him that they had a son! Is this a confession? This manner of confessing is too frightening. Chi Enen bit her lower lip hard, her face pale, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I¡­¡± Li Beijue shook her off, looking down at her with an air of superiority in his eyes, ¡°Chi Enen, just tell me if you can like me or not!¡± Weren¡¯t we just talking about Baby Chi just now? How did it suddenly be a question of whether she can like him or not? Chi Enen was in turmoil, unsure of how to respond in the moment. Giving her time to recover, Li Beijue suddenly said, ¡°1 don¡¯t like being abandoned. You are the second person to abandon me, apart from that woman.¡± That woman¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes swept over her, seemingly catching onto her confusion and scoffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you? I¡¯m the child of a mistress.¡± Li Beijue is the child of a mistress! The high and mighty Lord Li, unimaginably an illegitimate child?! Chi Enen felt a tremor at the apex of her heart. ¡°Hard to believe, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s because fewer than five people know about this. That woman climbed into the bed of a wealthy man, carried me for ten months, and gave birth. To make me a bit more valuable, she raised me until I was five years old and then sent me back to the family.¡± ¡°Do you know what it feels like for a five-year-old child to suddenly be told that his mother sold him? I ran after that woman for ten kilometers. Finally, she stopped the car, cried and refused to take me with her, telling me to thrive in the Li family and to grow up and bring her back. After that, she pried my hand off and left me alone on the side of the road. That night, it rained, and I walked back by myself, running a high fever. Since then, I¡¯ve hated being abandoned! Chi Enen, you¡¯ve abandoned me twice, and I will not give you a third chance. Either you like me, or I will kill you..¡± Chapter 193: Im Stubborn Chapter 193: I¡¯m Stubborn Trantor: 549690339 | This was definitely the harshest confession Chi Enen had ever heard! Who threatens to kill someone if they are not liked during a confession? How is that any different from the threats of gangsters and robbers? Yet¡­ For some reason, when these words came from the man before her, they were particrly shocking. Chi Enen looked at him withplex emotions flickering in her bright eyes. It was still that aristocratic face, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking about what he had just said. Li Beijue was actually an illegitimate child! And he was cruelly abandoned by his own mother when he was just 5 years old¡­ Chi Enen was an illegitimate child herself, so she knew very well how much an illegitimate child had to endure in a family. The Chi family was considered decent in Rainy City, yet she felt suffocated living there. ¡­What about him? The Li family¡¯s wealth was famous worldwide. He was only 5 years old, unprotected by his mother, how did he survive in that big family? And how did he painfully climb step by step to be the heir at the top of the pyramid? Chi Enen felt that she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how desperate a 5-year-old child must have felt when suddenly abandoned by his mother to the home of an unknown father. No wonder when they first met in the bar, his attitude towards her was so harsh. Was it because she, like his biological mother when he was 5, had abandoned him? A sharp pain stabbed at Chi Enen¡¯s heart, as if it was pricked by a needle. The feelings she had deliberately ignored surged up again, this time stronger than ever, so intense that she couldn¡¯t even deceive herself. She pressed her hand to her throbbing chest and managed to speak with difficulty, ¡°Li Beijue, you know that our status is worlds apart. Even if I try my hardest, I¡¯d never be able to assist your career in the slightest.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t need it. What I want, 1 will work hard for myself!¡± What was this pretentious woman thinking in that head of hers? When did he ever need a woman¡¯s help? What he wanted was her heart, not her assistance! Chi Enen paused, then continued, ¡°Anxin said that I¡¯m stubborn. Once I set my mind on something, not even ten bulls could drag me back. That kind of person, whether in life or in love, will be obsessivepulsive¡­¡± Li Beijue heard the subtext in her words. He extended his arm, trapping her between his arm and the sofa, his voice domineering and cold as it pressed down from above her head, ¡°Coincidentally, 1 am also obsessivepulsive.¡± Chi Enen pushed against his chest, tilting her head back, her face calm as the spring snow, her clear eyes sharp as a cold de, ¡°Is that so? Then, President Li, could you exin what is going on with Miss Xie?¡± President Li, again¡­ Li Beijue suddenly pulled back a bit, somewhat unreceptive to being resisted, especially with her questioning him in a tone like she was interrogating a criminal! He had always been the one to question others, when had anyone dared to question him? But Chi Enen did, and although he was slightly ufortable, he did not lose his temper. He furrowed his eyebrows and subconsciously tried to recall who ¡®Miss Xie¡¯ was. ¡°Miss Xie?¡± Seeing him feign ignorance, Chi Enen simplyid it all out, ¡°Xie Tingting, Miss Xie. President Li should know her, 1 would think.¡± Li Beijue truly didn¡¯t know any Xie Tingting, his impatience manifested in a twist of his brow, ¡°What does she have to do with us?¡± He had no clue who Xie Tingting, Wang Tingting, or Li Tingting were! What did he care about some Tingting? Right now, he was discussing something important with her; irrelevant people could be discussedter. The faint fragrance of the littledy in his arms wafted over him in waves, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his falcon-like eyes intensely fixed on the red lips of the person in his embrace, that gaze as scorching as if he wanted to devour her.. Chapter 194: Chi Enen, I Must Have You Chapter 194: Chi Enen, I Must Have You Trantor: 549690339 | Chi Enen had seen that look many times, and with alertness, she wriggled free from the man¡¯s grip, speaking indifferently, ¡°To President Li, Miss Xie might not be rted to our affairs, but to me, it matters.¡± Was this woman challenging him? All this talk about Miss Xie and Miss Wang! Li Beijue was getting irritated, ¡°What does it matter?¡± Chi Enen had already decided toy everything out and rify, so she bluntly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like sharing a man with other people.¡± ¡°Sharing a man?¡± What did that mean? ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Xie President Li¡¯s new me? The whole BBC Broadcasting Station knows about it, even our Department boss fawns over Miss Xie. Don¡¯t you know who Miss Xie is?¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know!¡± She was doubting him! Li Beijue was thoroughly annoyed! Annoyed enough to feel like kicking over the table! He tried his best to restrain the suddenly surging irritation, his falcon-like eyes fixed on the person opposite him. The littledy on the other side was calm, looking at him getting angry as if she were a dead pig not fearing boiling water. His gaze shifted downward,nding on Chi Enen¡¯s unconsciously clenched fist, and the frustration in his heart dissipated all at once. So this woman wasn¡¯t fearless, she was resigned to her fate. He didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. Once he calmed down, he started to wonder who this ¡®Miss Xie¡¯ she mentioned actually was? After thinking for a while, he indeed came up with someone. ¡°The woman you mentioned, is she about your height, more or less as fair as you, with hair as ck as yours?¡± ¡°If so, then there certainly is such a woman.¡± He seized Chi Enen¡¯s chin, lifting it up, his falcon-like eyes aze, ¡°Come to mention it, this woman is also rted to you.¡± ¡°¡­ Me?¡± ¡°You dumped me at the Amusement Park, and 1 had to go to Country Y for work. 1 had a social engagement in the afternoon, so I asked Huo Yi to find some women. Huo Yi found all blonde, blue-eyed women, except for her who had ck hair like you, so 1 kept her around. By the way, I wanted to see if I was uninterested in other women besides you.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t even know how to respond to his logic. He wanted to prove his interest in other women, but he disliked that the women Huo Yi found didn¡¯t have ck hair like hers¡­ It would have been strange if they were exactly alike. However, Chi Enen felt a lot lighter inside all of a sudden and even became curious enough to ask, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°What ¡®then¡¯?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face was tense as realization struck him, he grabbed her hand, grinding his teeth, ¡°Then I proved 1 only want you!¡± Because since that day, he hadpletely put that person out of his mind! If she hadn¡¯t brought it up today, he wouldn¡¯t have even remembered! He spoke so candidly and crudely. Chi Enen¡¯s ear tips grew hot. Then she felt her hand touch something scalding, and getting burned by the heat, she struggled to pull away. ¡°Chi Enen, these past few months, I haven¡¯t sought out any other woman, only trying to get by on my own!¡± ¡°Let go of my hand first¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s palm was burning, her cheeks flushing hot enough to catch fire. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t let go at all, and right at her hand, he unzipped the zipper. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t care less at that point and said loudly, ¡°I trust you! 1 trust you! Just let go of my hand first.¡± ¡°Do you really trust me?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Her head nodded rapidly, fearing that if she was too slow, he would be / on the car. Chapter 195: Must be the Neighbor Old Wang for the Sake of My Son Chapter 195: Must be the Neighbor Old Wang for the Sake of My Son Trantor: 549690339 | Li Beijue did not allow her to withdraw her hand at all. His abdomen was tightly tensed, capturing Chi Enen¡¯s gaze as his thin lips touched lightly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and that Miss Xie you mentioned, I¡¯ll have Huo Yi throw her out in a moment. Chi Enen, I¡¯ve already said it, I have OCD. Other than you, I won¡¯t touch another woman. What else are you dissatisfied with?¡± She wasn¡¯t dissatisfied, she knew what it meant to like him¡ªit meant she was gambling heavily, gambling with her heart! She could afford to lose anything but not her heart. Knowing she couldn¡¯t afford to lose, yet she had to like someone who was doomed to lose, he had no idea how much courage that required. But¡­ She didn¡¯t want to shrink back anymore, didn¡¯t want to deliberately ignore the tremors in her heart. Chi Enen took a deep breath, her gaze became firm, and she softly said, ¡°Let go of my hand first.¡± He must have sensed her seriousness, for Li Beijue slowly released her hand. He had already made up his mind if this woman said anything that hinted she would never consider liking him, he would¡­ Chi Enen had no idea what he was thinking; if she did, she surely wouldn¡¯t have said so easily, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Li Beijue had prepared himself for rejection but did not expect the surprise toe so quickly. His heart, that had fallen into the dust, soared to Heaven in an instant! The ecstatic joy of escaping certain death made him forget he was on the car and he suddenly stood up! ¡°Bang!¡± His head hit the car roof. Chi Enen was startled and quickly asked him, ¡°Li Beijue, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Clearly in a disheveled state, clearly supposed to be annoyed, but right now his mood was damn good! He clenched his fist, then released it, and clenched it again, confirming before he spoke, ¡°What did you just say? Say it again.¡± Chi Enen was taken aback, then realizing what he was asking for, she met his gaze and seriously repeated, ¡°I said I¡¯ll try. But¡­¡± ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯!¡± He didn¡¯t want to hear any ¡®buts¡¯! ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°¡­1¡¯11 try.¡± ¡°I want to hear more!¡± ¡°¡­1¡¯11 try.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t know how many times she had repeated it, and towards the end, even she was bing impatient, but the bossy man finally had his fill. His thin lips abruptly lifted in a joyful smile, the likes of which he had never shown before, ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited to hear you say that?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said it, remember it. Chi Enen, you¡¯re the one who wanted me, and since you did, you can¡¯t throw me away! Otherwise¡­¡± Before he could voice his threat, Chi Enen interrupted him, ¡°I said I¡¯ll try, but before that, we have to set some ground rules.¡± ¡°First, no matter whether we end up together or not, you can¡¯t take Baby Chi away.¡± ¡°Second, no threatening me at every turn.¡± ¡°Third, no forcing me into anything.¡± ¡°Fourth, no losing temper in front of Baby Chi.¡± ¡°Fifth, you have to pretend to be a stranger uncle in front of Baby Chi.¡± Li Beijue could barely stand to listen to the beginning, but upon hearing this, he just couldn¡¯t listen anymore, frowning in refusal, ¡°Why would 1 pretend to be a stranger uncle to my own son?¡± Chi Enen had already considered this point and spoke frankly, ¡°Your identity dictates that there will always be temptations around you, you liking me now doesn¡¯t guarantee that you will in the future. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it, I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly, and on this point, 1 will not budge!¡± If she were to tell Baby Chi right from the start that Li Beijue was his father, andter on, Li Beijue married another woman, it would be a huge blow to Baby. Even if she felt the stirrings of affection, she had to protect her son to the greatest extent possible.. Chapter 196: He’s Endured for Four Months! Chapter 196: He¡¯s Endured for Four Months! Trantor: 549690339 | Li Beijue looked deeply into her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Chi Enen, you should know that if 1 wanted, I could easily use our son to threaten you, instead of letting you negotiate terms with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She tensed her back, holding it stiff and straight. Stubbornly refusing to give in. Of course, she knew that if he wished, he had a thousand ways to force her head down. But he hadn¡¯t done that, had he? Indeed¡­ ¡°I agree,¡± Li Beijue paused, ¡°but you have to remember your own words. You said you¡¯d try to ept me, so you can¡¯t resist me anymore! If 1 find out you¡¯ve been deceiving me, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s heartpletely rxed, and she raised a hint of a smile, her tone more rxed than ever before, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, isn¡¯t it time you helped me out?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Beijue showed her exactly what he meant with his actions. ¡°Hmm¡­ yeah¡­¡± Inside the car was fervent heat; outside, Huo Yi diligently stood guard, like a sculpture, ignoring everything he shouldn¡¯t hear or see. ¡°Mmm¡­ Li¡­¡± Chi Enen knew he wouldn¡¯t let her off easily, but being pinned down on the sofa was too ufortable, not just ufortable but also very embarrassing. She bit her lower lip, then released it, hardly daring to look into the man¡¯s eyes, and whispered, ¡°If you get up, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The arrow was on the string; was she sure it would work? Chi Enen nodded. Li Beijue stretched his body like a cheetah, releasing her arms that he had been restraining, straightening his waist, and sat back down opposite her. His hands rested on the sofa, as his noble falcon-like eyes leisurely watched her, as if signaling her to continue. Chi Enen¡¯s ears turned crimson as she pulled up her clothes. She moved over hesitantly, unsure of how to begin. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how, I don¡¯t mind doing it myself.¡± She steeled her heart, ced her hand on him, grasping the zing heat. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± A dark glint shed across Li Beijue¡¯s eyes as his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and a sexy low moan escaped his thin lips. Chi Enen felt a burning heat in the palm of her hand. She clenched her lower lip tightly, mentally preparing herself several times before she mustered the courage to move her hand up and down. That motion gave Li Beijue an urge to devour her whole! ¡°Hurry up.¡± His voice was hoarse and incredibly enticing.. Chapter 197: His wound really split open again Chapter 197: His wound really split open again Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°En¡­¡± The littledy beneath him was inexperienced as if she were clumsily skewering kebabs, but the heat in his abdomen ignited with just a touch. Li Beijue let out a low moan, tilting his head back, his slender neck as graceful as a dying swan, noble and haughty. At the moment of release, he arched his body and grabbed the wrist of the littledy who was still moving haphazardly. Because the motion was too rough, it aggravated the already scarred wounds on his abdomen and he grunted, subconsciously covering the injured area. Chi Enen immediately stood up and pushed him onto the sofa. Her cheeks still flushed with a rosy hue, her expression turned serious and concerned, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Beijue blocked her hand and dodged. ¡°If it¡¯s fine, let me see it,¡± Chi Enen insisted, refusing to let him dodge, and gave him a stern look before reaching out to pull open his shirt. The robust abdomen was suddenly exposed. Strong and concealing a ready-to-strike power! Chi Enen had no mood to admire the beautiful sight before her at this moment. She lifted the hem of his clothes and, sure enough, saw the gruesomely mangled flesh beneath. The once white gauze was soaked through withyers of blood, and the edges had even started to discolor, clearly indicating that this was not the first time the wound had reopened. Her chest constricted with difort. She raised her head, looking into the man¡¯s eyes, barely containing her anger, ¡°This is what you call being ¡®fine¡¯? What do you think counts as ¡®a problem¡¯?¡± Just the sight of it pained her, and yet he could persist with those activities despite such pain! Chi Enen didn¡¯t know what to say about him! Even wild beasts wouldn¡¯t mate when injured ¡ª he was really thinking about that sort of thing anytime, anywhere! ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury,¡± Li Beijue pulled his clothes back down, not letting her see, and with a brief contact of his thin lips, which didn¡¯t seem to matter much, he took her hand, trying to silence the little mouth that showed concern for him. However, Chi Enen had already seen through his behavior. The moment his hand reached out, she decisively opened the car door and jumped out. Huo Yi was standing outside, diligently on duty. Seeing here out, he was taken aback, ¡°Miss Chi¡­¡± Had Master Jue and Miss Chi had a falling out again? Chi Enen did not dy, briefly exining Li Beijtie¡¯s abdominal situation to Huo Yi. Huo Yi knew of Li Beijue¡¯s injury, but was unaware that his wound had torn open again. At once, putting aside his curiosity, he spoke earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Young Master Si right away.¡± He then looked at Chi Enen, asking with uncertainty, ¡°If Miss Chi is avable, could you apany Master Jue to the hospital for a medical checkup?¡± He was genuinely unsure whether Master Jue and Miss Chi had reconciled, so his heart was uneasy after asking, fearing Chi Enen¡¯s refusal. Fortunately¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Yi¡¯s corner of the mouth instantly lifted, his eyes lighting up, and he quickly said, ¡°Miss Chi, please get in the car first, I¡¯lle up as soon as I finish the call.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chi Enen got back into the car. Li Beijue had heard their entire conversation clearly, and his heart felt as if it were soaked in a hot spring, warm and exceedingly tender. Though she had simply shown some concern for him, the joy that brought was stronger than anything else. His thin lips tightened, and he clenched his fists, absolutely certain he¡¯d fallen for her! Having fallen into this woman¡¯s hands, he was determined to make Chi Enen fall in love with him, by any means necessary! Huo Yi quickly finished the call and got on the car. The vehicle turned and sped towards the hospital¡­. Chapter 198: At Least Half a Month Without Intense Exercise Chapter 198: At Least Half a Month Without Intense Exercise Trantor: 549690339 | Because of Li Beijue¡¯s injuries, Si Chen had stayed at Capital City Hospital ever since he returned from Country Y. Officially, it was for an ¡®exchange of learning,¡¯ but in reality, it was to stand by for Li Beijue at any time. Huo Yi, who was very familiar with the hospital, led Chi Enen straight to Si Chen. Si Chen was still the same, wearing his simple whiteb coat with an air of effortless charm. When they arrived, he had just removed his index finger from the chin of a pretty little sister nurse. Seeing them, he shed a gentle and refined smile, his dimples adding a sweet touch, making him look every bit the affable and elegant noble young master, with no hint of his yboy reputation. ¡°Here you are. Help him to the bed in my office, and I¡¯ll take a look first,¡± he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Yi supported Li Beijue¡¯s arm and carefully helped him into the office. Li Beijue was visibly impatient with the cautious assistance, attempting several times to shake off the helping hand and walk by himself, but each time was subdued by Chi Enen¡¯s gaze. In the blink of an eye, Si Chen had already dealt with the little sister nurse and came in with sterile gloves. He bent down to lift the man¡¯s shirt, taking a look. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t 1 tell you the wound had just scabbed over and that you must be careful during this period to avoid tearing it open?¡± he said, clearly annoyed. As he spoke, he cast an unhappy nce at Chi Enen beside him, thinking it was because of her that the wound had reopened. Huo Yi exined, ¡°There was a military exercise at the Military District today, and Master Jue, as the Commander, had to participate. He even personally led a counter-terrorism exercise.¡± Si Chen¡¯s eyes widened, and he said irritably, ¡°1 told you not to engage in vigorous activity, not to engage in vigorous activity, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now look, the wound has torn open.¡± Huo Yi didn¡¯t dare to speak. He didn¡¯t expect Huo Yi to say anything anyway; he knew Li Beijue¡¯s temperament. Huo Yi must have warned him, but a certain person just didn¡¯t listen. Sullenly unravelling the gauze, he grumbled, ¡°Okay, so you tore your wound open during the military exercise, but judging by the bloodstains, it¡¯s been open for a while. What have you been doing all this time? Don¡¯t tell me Lord Li still had the leisure to attend some pointless celebration banquet.¡± Chi Enen,Li Beijue had indeed attended a celebration banquet. However, she was a bit puzzled by Si Chen¡¯s attitude. Wasn¡¯t the post-exercise celebration banquet a mandatory event? Why did he speak as if Li Beijue had never attended one before? As she was wondering, she heard a severe and deep voice, ¡°Shut up!¡± Those two wordspletely shut Si Chen up. Si Chen reluctantly opened the gauze, murmuring a few more words when he caught sight of the wound, before he began to reapply medicine and bandage it properly. ¡°Done. And I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t engage in vigorous physical activities! Don¡¯t engage in vigorous physical activities!¡± he paused, ncing at Chi Enen beside him, adding sternly, ¡°Intercourse falls within the scope of vigorous activities!¡± Chi Enen suddenly remembered the intense scenes in the car, her cheeks warming up. Just as Li Beijue was about to lose his temper, Si Chen had already changed the subject, ¡°Also, don¡¯t get it wet, you absolutely must not let the wound get wet. Otherwise, if it gets infected, I¡¯ll have no choice but to perform surgery to remove the necrotic muscle. In that case, it would take at least three months to recover before you could engage in vigorous activities again.¡± The threat was very effective and straightforward. Sure enough, the brooding man¡¯s demeanor slightly softened as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°And if 1 don¡¯t get it wet, how long would I need?¡± ¡°One month, I guess,¡± pondered Si Chen. ¡°With your abnormal recovery speed, you might well be better in just a little over half a month.¡± More than half a month, meaning that for at least that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch Chi Enen? Chapter 199: So Li Beijue Also Has Times When He’s Not Just Simple and Brutal Chapter 199: So Li Beijue Also Has Times When He¡¯s Not Just Simple and Brutal Trantor: 549690339 | Li Beijue¡¯s mood was no longer so radiant. He furrowed his brows, clearly displeased with the answer, ¡°Make it faster.¡± Si Chen really wanted to grab him by the cor and tell him that as a doctor, he wasn¡¯t part of some cult organization and didn¡¯t have superpowers! But he was not Chi Enen, daring enough to be presumptuous in front of Lord Li. He could only suppress a sigh and say, ¡°It¡¯s not possible to make it faster. If you want to speed up your recovery, you can only rest more and nourish your body with food. That might make it a tiny bit faster.¡± ¡°Nourish with food?¡± Understanding, he said, ¡°I will discuss the dietary menu with Huo Yi in a moment.¡± After speaking, he went out with Huo Yi to fetch the medication. Chi Enen pulled down her clothes and hesitated before asking, ¡°Li Beijue, when will you give Baby Chi back to me?¡± Baby Chi again! Didn¡¯t this woman hear what Si Chen said? He was severely injured, and shouldn¡¯t she be concerned about him first! His face tensed up, expressionless, he threw out the words, ¡°The teacher will call you.¡± ¡°The teacher¡­ you didn¡¯t pick up the baby, did you?¡± Chi Enen was surprised. This time, Li Beijue didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge her, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard. Right then, Huo Yi came back with the medication. He escorted them out of the hospital and they got back into the car. Once in the car, Huo Yi turned around first and said, ¡°Master Jue, you have an international meeting at 3 p.m., and the Boss of Huanyu Group has booked time at 4:30 p.m¡­¡± He reeled off a full string of schedule arrangements before asking, ¡°Should we postpone all of today¡¯s ns?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Li Beijue had returned to his aloof and haughty demeanor, utterly unconcerned about the injuries on his body, and said indifferently, ¡°Everything as usual.¡± ¡°But Young Master Si said you need to rest more¡­¡± ¡°Does he decide or do I?¡± Huo Yi didn¡¯t try to persuade further, and respectfully apologized, ¡°Sorry, Master Jue, I was out of line.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The car slowly started¡­ Just as Chi Enen was about to try and persuade him as well, she noticed the man beside her leaning back against the sofa, wearily closing his eyes to rest. She swallowed theforting words she was ready to say, keeping them to herself. Soon. The car stopped at the doorway to hermunity, and Li Beijue seemed to have fallen asleep. Chi Enen carefully opened the car door, trying her best not to disturb the person inside. She made a goodbye gesture to Huo Yi and watched the nanny car drive off into the distance¡­ Once the car waspletely out of sight, her mobile phone began to ring. Chi Enen took out her phone and nced at the iing number. It was Teacher Liu from Baby Chi¡¯s kindergarten. She immediately answered the phone, her voice trembling with nervousness, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Woman, what are you doing? Why is your voice trembling like that?¡± That milky voice- if it wasn¡¯t Baby Chi, who else could it be? Chi Enen gripped the phone tightly, her eyes nearly reddening with emotion, ¡°Baby, where are you?¡± On the other end of the phone, Baby Chi¡¯s voice sounded puzzled and somewhat incredulous, ¡°At the kindergarten, woman. Have you be confused from work? You forgot, huh? Yesterday, Teacher Liu even called you, telling you we¡¯d be going on a day trip and even informed you about the time we¡¯d be back. Didn¡¯t you agree readily, saying you woulde to pick me up?¡± What day trip, what phone call, what time to return to the kindergarten¡­ Chi Enen knew nothing about any of it, but she knew for sure that all of this must have been arranged by Li Beijue. With his power, such a small maneuver would be effortless. Nevertheless, Chi Enen still breathed a sigh of relief, silently grateful that Li Beijue hadn¡¯t forcefully taken Baby Chi away. Instead, he chose such a roundabout way to handle the situation. Even though, such a method was enough to cause her a misunderstanding, leaving her at a loss and forcing her to seriously consider their rtionship¡­ But thankfully¡­ Baby Chi was well protected.. Chapter 200: Rejecting Han Qifeng’s Invitation Chapter 200: Rejecting Han Qifeng¡¯s Invitation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hey, Woman, can you hear me? Why did you suddenly go quiet?¡± Chi Enen immediately snapped back to the moment, ¡°I can hear you, my mobile phone just had a little glitch.¡± ¡°Is it really the signal? Why do I feel like you¡¯re acting strange today?¡± Bae Chi doubted, then had a sudden realization and exined, ¡°Last night I didn¡¯t mean to not call you, it was just that the signal at our outing location was terrible, I couldn¡¯t make phone calls or go online. 1 know you must have missed me, and I missed you too. Okay, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, feeling like she was being coddled like a child. Feeling much more rxed, she lifted the corners of her mouth and said softly, ¡°I understand, I¡¯m not angry at you anymore, remember to call me whenever you go somewhere next time, okay?¡± ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll remember, it¡¯s not like I did it on purposest night. Women are just troublesome.¡± ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re still so young, and you¡¯re already saying that women are troublesome.¡± After finishing, Chi Enen didn¡¯t give him a chance to argue back and quickly said, ¡°Bae Chi, wait for me at the kindergarten, I¡¯lle to pick you up right away.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chi Enen called Qin Nan to tell her that she had found Bae Chi, who had indeed been taken ¡®away¡¯ by his father, and that she had misunderstood because she was too anxious. After Qin Nan confirmed several times, she finally put her mind at ease. Having sorted things out with Qin Nan, she took a taxi to Baby Chi¡¯s Kindergarten. Since themunity was not far from the kindergarten, she quickly arrived there and, after paying the taxi driver his fare, she hurried with her bag toward the kindergarten. Just as she reached the kindergarten¡¯s doorway, she ran into Han Qifeng with Ruoruo and her own son. Han Xiaoru still had her round-faced appearance, trotting along side by side with Bae Chi, exceedingly well-behaved, resembling a charming yet aggrieved daughter-inw. She was the first to spot Chi Enen and sweetly called out, ¡°Auntie.¡± Seeing Chi Enen arrive, her own son¡¯s beautiful little face brightened a tiny bit, but only for a moment before returning to his aloofness. Letting go of Han Xiaoru¡¯s hand, he walked towards her. Upon reaching Chi Enen¡¯s side, he turned to Han Qifeng, the perfect little gentleman, and said, ¡°Uncle Han, Mommy hase to pick me up, so I won¡¯t be going with you guys. Thank you for just now, Uncle Han.¡± With a warm smile, Han Qifeng provided an exnation to Chi Enen, ¡°I came to pick up Xiaoruo and saw Jingchen waiting alone, it looked rather lonely. So I thought I¡¯d drop him off at home, but then we ran into you.¡± It¡¯s not right to rebuff someone¡¯s friendly gesture, and since he had kindly helped her son, Chi Enen responded with a grateful smile and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Han. I just got off work, so I was a bitte.¡± ¡°Just in time, I don¡¯t have ate shift today either. Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, why don¡¯t we all have dinner together?¡± His invitation was neither abrupt nor sycophantic, hitting just the right note, and it felt as natural as if he were inviting a long-time friend, which made one feel particrlyfortable. However¡­ Chi Enen hadn¡¯t forgotten about the matter she had promised Li Beijue. If she had already decided to open her heart and embrace one person, she couldn¡¯t afford to ept another, even if Han Qifeng hadn¡¯t made it clear, she wasn¡¯t foolish and could discern his intentions. She didn¡¯t reject him at the Amusement Park before because the date was orchestrated by her Bae Chi, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to leave them hanging. This time, there was no reason for her not to refuse. She smiled slightly and tactfully declined, ¡°Mr. Han, you should enjoy your dinner with your daughter. It wouldn¡¯t be right for Jingchen and me to intrude, so we won¡¯t join.¡± ps: I highly rmend my new work ¡°Rebirth of the Divine Doctor: Chief, Lend Me a Kiss!¡± In her previous life, she was wild and rebellious, wanting nothing more than to divorce him, until he died for her, and she finally came to her senses. Having been reborn, she¡¯s determined to make up for all the kisses and affection she owes him from their previous life.. Chapter 201: Han Xiaoru, No Crying Allowed! Chapter 201: Han Xiaoru, No Crying Allowed! Trantor: 549690339 | Han Qifeng hadn¡¯t expected her to reject him, especially for such a reason, and he was momentarily stunned. He was a mature and steady man after all, so he quickly recovered and said, gentlemanly, ¡°I was negligent, you mother and son haven¡¯t seen each other in two days and must want to talk alone. It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s arrange another time to meet.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s pretty red phoenix eyes flicked, and he didn¡¯t interject. Having had a deep discussion with Chi Enen about Han Qifengst time, he now clearly knew that Han Qifeng could not be his cheap stepfather, and since he could not be his stepfather, he definitely wouldn¡¯t help an outsider speak. Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to make things awkward for him, so she nodded and said, ¡°Mm.¡± Han Qifeng looked at her gently, took Han Xiaoru¡¯s small hand, and said, ¡°Ruoruo, let¡¯s go home.¡± Han Xiaoru¡¯s big, bright eyes had been gazing eagerly at her own little bun, and when she heard her father say they were going home, she finally reacted. Looking up, she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Jingchening with us?¡± ¡°Brother Jingchen is going home with mother and will join us another time.¡± Facing Han Xiaoru, Han Qifeng sounded even gentler than usual. Han Xiaoru pouted her small mouth, looking forlorn as she scrunched up her apple face. Hearing that Chi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t be going home with her, her big eyes quickly filled with mist, and it looked like tears would soon follow¡­ Suddenly, Chi Jingchen sternly said, ¡°Han Xiaoru, don¡¯t you dare cry!¡± ¡°Whimper¡­¡± The little girl was so startled that she instantly pursed her lips, holding back her urge to cry. She sniffled back her tears, looking sadly with her little red nose. And despite her forlorn state, she apologized in a tiny voice, ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t bear to watch, and she red at the little bun before squatting down, putting her hands on her shoulders, and speaking softly, ¡°Ruoruo, don¡¯t cry, auntie will teach Brother Jingchen a lessonter¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Han Xiaoru¡¯s eyes widened, and she immediately grabbed onto Chi Enen¡¯s clothes, stammering, ¡°Auntie shouldn¡¯t scold Brother Jingchen, it¡¯s Ruoruo¡¯s fault for crying. I won¡¯t cry anymore, really, I won¡¯t¡­¡± While speaking, she took a couple of deep breaths to prove she really wasn¡¯t crying anymore. Chi Jingchen looked on with disdain at her udylike actions, tightened the corner of his mouth, and remained silent. He pulled out a grass-woven dragonfly from his backpack and thrust it into her palm gruffly, scolding, ¡°Take this, and don¡¯t you dare start crying at the drop of a hat again.¡± Han Xiaoru¡¯s eyes immediately brightened, and fearing he might change his mind, she clutched the grass-woven dragonfly close to her chest. Her eyes were no longer red, and although her nose was still rosy, her mouth had already spread into a smile, still with a hint of crying in her voice, as she joyfully confirmed, ¡°Brother Jingchen, are you giving this to me?¡± Snickering at her tears andughter, he said, ¡°Like a dog peeing everywhere.¡± While his mouth showed his disdain, he still nced at the little girl who was alternating between crying andughing, and added, ¡°If I don¡¯t give it to you, would you return it to me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Han Xiaoru was honest. The little guy crossed his arms, exuding coolness, and nced at her impatiently, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Han Xiaoru, whose nerves were quite thick, seemed oblivious to his sarcasm, and beaming like a sunflower, with her eyebrows and eyes curving up, she eximed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jingchen! I will treasure it!¡± It was just a grass-woven dragonfly, after all. Who asked her to treasure it? Han Xiaoru, such a fool! Chi Enen, both annoyed and amused, scolded the little guy beside her with a smile, reached out to stroke Han Xiaoru¡¯s head, and saidfortingly, ¡°Ruoruo, you¡¯re going to kindergarten tomorrow, right?¡± Chapter 202: Woman, you seem to be in a good mood today Chapter 202: Woman, you seem to be in a good mood today Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Mhm.¡± Han Xiaoru knew she was Brother Jingchen¡¯s mommy. Although her heart and eyes were filled with dragonflies at the moment, she still managed to lift her head with difficulty, answering Chi Enen¡¯s question obediently. Chi Enen had always wanted a daughter, and how could she not be fond of such a well-behaved Han Xiaoru? She gently touched her fluffy head again, teasing with a smile, ¡°Jingchen will also be ready for school in the kindergarten tomorrow. Ruoruo will be able to see him again then. Is it okay for auntie to take him home tonight? Auntie has almost not seen your Brother Jingchen for two days.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes, as sharp as those of a certain person¡¯s, suddenly widened. What did she mean by ¡®her Brother Jingchen¡¯? He certainly wasn¡¯t the Snot Worm¡¯s person! Han Xiaoru¡¯s clear,rge eyes shifted reluctantly from the stern-faced Chi Jingchen to the gentle Chi Enen, her little face filled with conflict as she clung tightly to her fingers. What to do? She didn¡¯t want to be separated from Brother Jingchen, but Brother Jingchen¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time either¡­ She was only a five-year-old child who had never faced such a choice. In the blink of an eye, she became so anxious that she was sweating profusely, blinking rapidly. Despite her reluctance, she still nodded her head and said softly, ¡°Okay, auntie can take Brother Jingchen home. Ruoruo will see Brother Jingchen tomorrow.¡± After speaking, she immediately asked without reserve, ¡°Auntie, can I call Brother Jingchen tonight?¡± Han Qifeng, his left hand on his forehead, couldn¡¯t help butugh and picked up the little guy, teasing her, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen your father for over a day. Are you sure you will ignore me tonight to call your Brother Jingchen?¡± Han Xiaoru came up with a brilliant idea, ¡°I can look at Daddy while I talk to Brother Jingchen on the phone.¡± Chi Jingchen really wanted to reply that he wasn¡¯t going to answer the phone at all. But out of consideration for Han Qifeng¡¯s presence, he restrained his frustration! He silently added this embarrassing debt to the clueless Han Xiaoru¡¯s ount, nning how to deal with her tomorrow, to make sure she wouldn¡¯t spout any words like she liked him in front of adults again. Han Qifeng tapped her forehead gently, kindly refusing, ¡°No, tonight you need to keep your fatherpany. Brother Jingchen will be with Aunt Enen.¡± Han Xiaoru wasn¡¯t scared of him at all. She puckered her small mouth, ready to retort, but Han Qifeng had already cut her off, ¡°All right, we should also be going back. If you keep fussing, I¡¯ll call the kindergarten and ask for a leave for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fuss.¡± Han Xiaoru was quicker topromise than anyone else, with an expression that seemed fearful of not being allowed to go to kindergarten. His five-year-old daughter¡¯s heart was already swayed and without any reserve. Han Qifeng felt momentarily helpless and shook his head with a sigh at Chi Enen, saying with a smile, ¡°Miss Chi, Jingchen, she¡¯s caught a bit of a cold. 1 should take her home. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Han Qifeng carrying Han Xiaoru walked away¡­ Chi Enen stood up again, took the little guy¡¯s hand with a smile, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s small hand sped onto herrger hand, and looking at her sideways, he suddenly asked, ¡°Woman, you seem to be in a good mood today. Did something nice happen? Did you get a raise?¡± Chi Enen was caught off guard by the question and responded evasively, ¡°¡­No. When was I in a good mood?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi Jingchen noticed her slightly red ears and a glint in her eyes,pletely disbelieving her tall tale. But, being clever, he didn¡¯t press on; instead, he began to ponder what could have happened during the day that he was away to make his family¡¯s woman so cheerful.. Chapter 203: There’s the Scent of a Man in the House Chapter 203: There¡¯s the Scent of a Man in the House Trantor: 549690339 | The kindergarten was very close to theirmunity, and Chi Enen took him first to the market to buy a fresh fish, chatting along the way about his field trip. Soon, they were back home. As soon as Chi Enen opened the door, Chi Jingchen couldn¡¯t wait to take off his shoes and slip into his own size 43 men slippers. He dashed into the living room like little Holmes. ¡°Baby Chi, slow down.¡± Chi Enen was changing her shoes behind him, and just as she finished, she turned to see himing back holding a pair of men slippers identical to the ones on his feet, his face set in a stern expression, and asked, ¡°Chi Enen, has a man been to our house?¡± Damn, she had forgotten to clean up the house! Chi Enen looked away and immediately changed the subject, deliberately raising her voice, ¡°Baby Chi, how many times have I told you not to call me by my name. What did you just call me?¡± Chi Jingchen pursed his thin lips tightly, clenching the slippers in his hand, even more certain that a man had been in their home. He reluctantly called out, ¡°Mommy.¡± Then, without giving Chi Enen a chance to breathe, he continued to press her, ¡°Why are these slippers in the living room, has a guest been here?¡± Chi Enen ced her bag on the sofa and nonchntly replied, ¡°A guest dide by, Mommy¡¯s colleague.¡± The CEO counts as a colleague, right? Although the gap is pretty wide¡­ ¡°Colleague? What kind of colleague? Have 1 met them? Does Aunt Qin know them?¡± He fired off questions meticulously, not at all like a five-year-old child. If it weren¡¯t for hisst question, Chi Enen might have been overwhelmed, ¡°Aunt Qinnan knows.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Aunt Qinnan knows, which means that while he was not home, the man who came to his house to flirt with his woman and wore his new slippers was from within thepany. He disdainfully returned the slippers to the shoe cab before suddenly asking, ¡°What did Mommy¡¯s colleaguee to our home for?¡± Chi Enen felt as if he had seen right through her and was almost at a loss for words, but thankfully, she remembered the new bedspread in the bedroom and, with a stroke of inspiration, exined, ¡°He came to deliverpany annual meeting gifts and stayed for a cup of water.¡± ¡°What gifts?¡± It seemed the little guy was determined to get to the bottom of this. Chi Enen led him into the bedroom and pointed at the new bedspread and a desk, saying, ¡°Look, these are the gifts.¡± Chi Jingchen had thought she was just making a random excuse, and if she had mentioned a gift that didn¡¯t require a man to deliver, he could have caught her in the lie and pressed her about the identity of that man. But to his surprise, there were actually two new items at home. The bedspread was one thing, but indeed, the desk would have needed a man¡¯s strength to carry up. However, something still felt off to him¡­ He suspiciously circled the desk and touched the new bedspread but found no other evidence, so he could only say, ¡°This desk looks like a brand item, probably worth quite a bit. Next time Aunt Qinnanes, let¡¯s ask her to help us sell it.¡± Sell, sell, sell it?! Chi Enen knew he was a little money-grubber, but she was a bit at a loss for words to hear him immediately looking to sell his own father¡¯s desk uponing home. Chi Jingchen, sensing her reluctance, quickly added, ¡°You¡¯ve got your small table anyway, and you can still use theputer on the dining table, so there¡¯s no need for a desk. Since it¡¯s not needed and is taking up space in the bedroom, it¡¯s better to sell it for money..¡± Chapter 204: Baby Chi’s Way to Wealth Chapter 204: Baby Chi¡¯s Way to Wealth Trantor: 549690339 | Having said that, he looked even more suspiciously at Chi Enen, squinting his eyes, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this was a gift from yourpany¡¯s annual meeting? If it¡¯s given to our home, it¡¯s ours now, so there¡¯s no problem with us selling it, right?¡± With this turnabout, Chi Enen found herself speechless and could only dryly respond, ¡°¡­No problem.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s handsome little face finally showed a smile. With a wave of his hand, he dered, ¡°That settles it then, I¡¯ll call Aunt Qinnan tomorrow and have her help us take it out to sell.¡± His eyes, even prettier than the stars, suddenly blinked as he leaned in, his expression serious. Raising his finger, he emphasized, ¡°Hey, woman. Let¡¯s get one thing straight, the idea to do this was mine, so we split the money fifty-fifty!¡± Chi Enen saw that all was lost and that Li Beijue¡¯s desk was definitely going to be sold, so she stopped struggling to avoid giving Baby Chi any hints. She squatted down, mimicking his posture, narrowed her eyes, and suspiciously asked, ¡°What do you need the money for? I remember you still have the money from the New Year.¡± In fact, Baby Chi had all his New Year¡¯s money and pocket money saved in a bank card since birth. She had already given him the cardst year. There were at least thirty to forty thousand yuan inside. Baby Chi was always extremely frugal, spending hardly any money from the card, and was quite adept at making money, often running ¡°small business¡± in kindergarten. For example, he would buy discounted lollipops from the store, then get hisckey to sell them in kindergarten. As ¡®bait,¡¯ he would deliberately buy one in front of the little girls, pretending to like it very much. The girls would then spend money to buy lollipops from hisckey. He sold the fifty-cent lollipops for five yuan each and called it ¡®idol effect¡¯! The most astonishing thing was that, whether overseas or the little girls in his kindergarten, they all fell for it, and he always managed to sell out whatever he bought. Even more outrageous was that he earned the money, and in the blink of an eye, the lollipops he received were back in hisckey¡¯s hand¡ªapletely cost-free business! The most impressive thing was that Baby Chi somehow managed to get the kindergarten teacher¡¯s tacit permission for his antics! Logically, Baby Chi shouldn¡¯t be short on money at all; he should, in fact, be quite the little rich kid. Baby Chi furrowed his brows, turned his eyes away, and impatiently twisted his head, grunting, ¡°Who would think they have too much money? Anyway, it was my idea, so we split the earnings in half!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen always felt he was hiding something from her, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it could be on the spot. After all, there aren¡¯t many ways a five-year-old in kindergarten can spend money. Baby Chi was so stingy, he rarely even bought candy for himself, and his slippers had to be the buy-one-get-one-free style from the supermarket¡­ The corner of Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes that were turned away fell on the newly changed silk sheets on the bed, as if he was pondering something. Fearing that he would suggest selling them too, Chi Enen hurriedly said, ¡°This set of bedding has already been used by me, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be sold.¡± Chi Jingchen turned his head back, his brow furrowed even deeper, as he disdainfully said, ¡°I never said 1 wanted to sell that.¡± After a pause, he grandly lifted his little chin, ¡°Summer ising, and you get hot easily. You can keep this one. When 1 make moneyter on, 1¡¯11 buy you something even better!¡± It was a lie to say she wasn¡¯t moved. Chi Enen gave him a big hug, hugging him until he struggled in her arms, then she stood up, smiling, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook, you wash your hands first, watch some television, and I¡¯ll have it ready in no time.¡± Chapter 205: Genius is Inherited, So is the Ability to Make Money Chapter 205: Genius is Inherited, So is the Ability to Make Money Trantor: 549690339 | As soon as Chi Enen entered the kitchen, he immediately circled the desk and checked it again. Hmm, it¡¯s new. He climbed onto the chair, pulled open the drawer of the desk, which was empty. His thin lips pursed even tighter. His gaze shifted back to the silk four-piece set on the bed. Could the benefits from the BBC Broadcasting Station¡¯s annual party be this good? Or could these have been won by a woman at the party raffle? lie jumped off the chair and, wearing slippers much too big for his age, ttered back to his room. Then he dug out a telescope from the toy box and ran back to the balcony. He picked up the telescope and looked outside. ¡°¡­No suspicious men.¡± After a round, he didn¡¯t see any suspicious people nearby. lie put away the telescope, muttering to himself, ¡°Strange, there¡¯s definitely a man¡¯s scent in the house, how can there be no one? Could I really be overthinking it, and it was just a colleague of that woman who came over?¡± Looking left and right and seeing no suspicious people, he put the telescope back into the toy box, heeded Chi Enen¡¯s words, ran to the bathroom, washed his hands with soap, found a ¡°Bears Boggle¡± videotape, and started to y it. At the same time, he held an iPad, unlocked it, and opened the stockmarket page. The market, as he had expected, had plummeted to the bottom, and the A-shares were in distress. However, one stock¡¯s trend was peculiar; although it was also falling, it wasn¡¯t as fast as the others, with asional, albeit barely noticeable, rises. Chi Jingchen tapped his fingers on the screen, calcting the right moment to act. lie closed the stock page and pulled up the bank card information. If Chi Enen were here, she would be shocked and speechless. Because the bnce wasn¡¯t the thirty thousand she had imagined¡ªit was a full one hundred thousand! Chi Jingchen and Li Beijue¡¯s profiles seemed to be carved from the same mold, both handsome in an unbelievable way! When they entered into thought, they were all in, rarely disturbed by the outside world. lie had earned a few thousand selling lollipops for so long, plus some money from doing small business with little friends overseas, barely making up ten thousand. With the previous savings of thirty thousand, and the remaining sixty thousand¡­ Chi Jingchen¡¯s thin lips pressed into a line, as an image of a snotty, not-at-alldylike little princess with an Apple face popped into his mind. lie hadn¡¯t expected that just casually mentioning hisck of funds, Han Xiaoru would bring him a bank card with sixty thousand the next day, saying carelessly that she had gifted it to him. Although he had never intended to borrow money without repaying, sixty thousand was still a considerable amount. That fool, he wondered where she¡¯d gotten so much money if it was stolen from her father, that would be troublesome. No matter, he wouldn¡¯t just take the money for nothing! Chi Jingchen let out a sigh of relief and forced himself not to overthink. lie reopened the stock page and dumped the entire one hundred thousand into the continuously losing stock. Having done all of this, he put away the iPad calmly, his attention now focused on the ¡°Bears Boggle¡± ying on the television. Big Bear and Second Bear were pretending to be police officers to scare Bald Qiang. Bald Qiang, terrified, trembled inside the cabin, asionally disying adorably foolish expressions. lieughed heartily as he watched, showing none of the precociousness of someone who had just bet one hundred thousand. It was at this time that Chi Enen came out carrying the prepared food. ¡°Baby Chi, dinner is ready;e and eat now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± lie pressed pause on the television, leaped down from the sofa, and took his ce at the dining table, well-behaved and proper. The meal was eaten in extreme quiet. Once he finished, Chi Enen tidied up the bowls and chopsticks and came back out. She sat next to him, joining him in watching ¡°Bears Boggle¡±¡­. Chapter 206: A New Neighbor Moved In Next Door Chapter 206: A New Neighbor Moved In Next Door Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Um¡­ Baby Chi.¡± After watching one episode, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but call out to him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Bathed in the bright TV light, his tender yet unmistakably future-troublemaker-like little face didn¡¯t turn around as he hummed a response, exuding an aristocratic little young master¡¯s grandeur without doubt. Chi Enen hesitated for a moment, but decided to test the waters, ¡°What if Mommy told you one day that I¡¯ve fallen for someone, what would you think?¡± Whoosh¡ª The one who had been seriously watching ¡°Bears Boggle¡± immediately turned his head around, his piercing gaze locking on to her, his small mouth just as sharp, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that our family members are not going to increase?¡± ¡°¡­ I was just saying what if.¡± He took a deep breath to calm himself down, ¡°Alright, if. If you were to like someone, who would you be nning to like?¡± Before Chi Enen could answer, he quickly said, ¡°If it¡¯s Han Qifeng, I agree. As for other men, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The sound of the television is so annoying! Annoyed, he turned off the TV and started to worry like an adult, ¡°I¡¯ve seriously analyzed this for you, Han Qifeng is a few years older than you, he knows how to take care of people. Plus, he¡¯s got a good temper, he¡¯ll be tolerant of you. His work is good too, he¡¯s a doctor, with a stable ie and practicality. His daughter¡­¡± ¡°His daughter Han Xiaoru is a simple little fool, she definitely won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°This afternoon, Han Qifeng even asked you out for lunch. Which shows he has a good impression of you¡­ Taking all that into ount, I think 1 can add another 0.5 points for him, making it 6.5 points.¡± Saying that 0.5 points was tough for him, as though he was giving away a lot. Bae Chi paused and slightly nced at her, skillfully pushing the question back, ¡°But what you said is just ¡®if.¡¯ ¡®If¡¯ means it¡¯s hypothetical, and hypothetical means it doesn¡¯t exist. There¡¯s no need to discuss something that doesn¡¯t exist, it¡¯s a waste of time!¡± Damn! Chi Enen was really at a loss for words, she had barely said a thing and he had shot back seven or eight sharp responses. She can¡¯t just tell him that his father hase knocking, can she? But having all she wanted to say blocked back by her son, who was the size of a bean, was too frustrating,¡±¡­ Let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chi Jingchen really pretended she hadn¡¯t said anything. He stretched his body and stood up from the sofa, yawning as he said, ¡°Woman, I am off to sleep. You should go to bed early too.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Goodnight, woman.¡± Chi Jingchen took small steps back to his own room. Click. The room door closed. Now only Chi Enen was left in the living room, pondering how to introduce Li Beijue to Bae Chi so her Bae Chi wouldn¡¯t have any adverse reactions. After racking her brains for a while and noting up with a perfect n, she returned to her room with a headache, took a bath and then went to bed to rest¡­ * The next day. Early in the morning, Chi Enen was woken up by the noise next door. Groggy, she pulled open her room door and just happened to bump into an equally drowsy Bae Chiing out in his dinosaur pajamas. Bae Chi, rubbing his eyes adorably, said, ¡°Who is it, making such a racket early in the morning?¡± ¡°Not sure, seems to being from the opposite side. I¡¯ll go have a look,¡± she yawned, pulling open the door. She was instantly stunned by the scene across¡ª An evidently well-trained renovation team was simplifying the renovation work for the ce opposite, with movers shifting the old furniture out piece by piece, and steadily bringing in new furniture¡­ The whole process was well-coordinated, andmanding by the side, if it wasn¡¯t Huo Yi, then who could it be! ¡°Did our next-door neighbor move out?¡± Bae Chi¡¯s voice came through at this moment. Chi Enen¡¯s brain buzzed- Chapter 207: Su Chengyan and Chi Ya Are Getting Married Chapter 207: Su Chengyan and Chi Ya Are Getting Married Trantor: 549690339 | Huo Yi happened to look over at that moment, smiled, and nodded at her, but he didn¡¯t call out to her, as though it was their first time meeting. Chi Enen, heart pounding, scanned the area to make sure Li Beijue hadn¡¯te before she breathed a sigh of relief. Whew, thank goodness Li Beijue isn¡¯t here. She hadn¡¯t even prepared Baby Chi mentally yet. If he had shown up, who knows what kind of scene the father and son would have created¡­ Baby Chi had alreadye up to her, blinking his big eyes curiously as he looked across the street, ¡°Woman, are they moving or renovating over there?¡± ¡°¡­Probably both moving and renovating.¡± The one moving was the neighbor next door, and the one renovating was Li Beijue! She simply couldn¡¯t describe her feelings at the moment. It was really¡­ Li Beijue was actually moving in across from them, it felt as if the emperor had moved into a pauper¡¯s den, inconceivable no matter how she looked at it. Is he really going to move in across from them? ¡°Hm?¡± Baby Chi didn¡¯t understand what ¡°both moving and renovating¡± meant. Chi Enen had already patted his little shoulder, leading him toward their home, ¡°All right, stop looking. Go wash your face and brush your teeth, after breakfast I¡¯ll take you to kindergarten.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Baby Chi wasn¡¯t particrly interested in who was moving across from them. At Chi Enen¡¯s call, he turned and walked toward the living room with little interest. Once he had turned his back and could no longer see this way, Chi Enen quickly nodded to EIuo Yi as a greeting. Then she closed the door and went to make breakfast for Baby Chi. Soon after finishing breakfast, she dropped him off at kindergarten and hurried to thepany by bus. She had just arrived at thepany when Qin Nan, who usually arrived just in time for the working hours to start clocking in, was already there. With exhausted panda eyes, she came to Chi Enen¡¯s position and eagerly asked, ¡°Enen, how did you find Bae Chi yesterday? Is Baby okay?¡± ¡°1 found him at his dad¡¯s. He¡¯s fine. Sister Nan, you look so haggard, didn¡¯t you rest well?¡± Chi Enen expressed her concern. Qin Nan¡¯s hanging heart finally let go, she red at Chi Enen irritably andined, ¡°All because you gave me such a fright. I was restless the whole day yesterday, and didn¡¯t start to rx until you called me in the afternoon. 1 was so tense during the daytime that I couldn¡¯t sleep at all at night. And your Brother Wang, that pig, snored so loudly, sleeping like a log. It drove me crazy, 1 really wanted to kick him off the bed!¡± ¡°Ha ha, Brother Wang would be heartbroken if he heard that.¡± ¡°He¡¯d be heartbroken? My heart is the one shattering into tears!¡± Qin Nan paused, then handed an envelope to Chi Enen, ¡°It was delivered by courier this morning, something for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chi Enen took it with curiosity, checked the addressee, and surely it was her name. ¡°Don¡¯t know, by the size it might contain files or something like that. Or perhaps it¡¯s an invitation card, a wedding invitation. You take a look.¡± Saying this, Qin Nan picked up her mug and went to the pantries for water. Chi Enen set down her bag and sat down, opened the envelope, and pulled out the contents. A fiery red color, indeed an invitation card. Who could it be? She opened the invitation, and the familiar pair of names were there in a dragon and phoenix dance¡ªSu Chengyan, Chi Ya. It had been a long time since she had seen these two names, she had almost forgotten them. Su Chengyan and Chi Ya were getting married? Though she had heard rumors of a marriage alliance between both families before leaving Rainy City, seeing the wedding invitation still made Chi Enen feel it was too quick, too sudden. She remembered Su Chengyan seemed not too fond of Chi Ya, so why would they suddenly get married? Chapter 208: Our Big CEO is Impervious to Persuasion Chapter 208: Our Big CEO is Impervious to Persuasion Trantor: 549690339 Chi Enen opened the drawer, tossed the invitation in, and closed it again. Who cares why he suddenly got married? It had nothing to do with her anyway. Whether it was Su Chengyan or the Chi family, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore. Sheposed herself, turned on herputer, and was about to open a document to work on it when her mobile phone vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was a text message. ¡ªWhere are you? Before she could reply, another message came in. ¡ªAre you at thepany yet? With that speed and tone, she knew without guessing who it was. She unlocked the screen, typed a ¡®Yes¡¯ and sent it. Ten secondster, the reply came. ¡ªI¡¯m waiting for you on the 33rd floor,e up! The 33rd floor, wasn¡¯t that the Office of the President? She wasn¡¯t ready to expose their rtionship at thepany yet. With a twist of her mouth and not taking it to heart, she set her phone aside. Beep beep beep! The phone vibrated incessantly. A phone call came in. Acting like a thief, she instinctively nced around to make sure no one was paying attention to her before quickly standing up to answer the call and walking toward the window¡­ ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing important?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very pleasant, he emphasized in a sinister manner, ¡°Chi Enen, don¡¯t forget what you promised me yesterday!¡± What did she promise him yesterday? Waiting for the woman on the other end to answer and not getting one, Li Beijue felt a ze of fire suddenly burning in his chest. He got up abruptly from his leather swivel chair and squinted his falcon-like eyes, looking out the window at the early morning of Capital City. ¡°Have you forgotten that we¡¯re dating?!¡± A full warning! Chi Enen now realized what he was getting at, feeling both annoyed and amused as she replied, ¡°I only remember agreeing to try, not to date.¡± This woman! Li Beijue instantly felt an urge to strangle her! He kicked over the trash can by his foot, tensed his handsome face, and threatened her, ¡°Trying means dating!¡± ¡°Who says so?¡± ¡°I say so!¡± Damn, too domineering! The man on the other end of the phone quickly gave an order, ¡°Come to the 33rd floor, I¡¯m waiting in my office.¡± Without waiting for Chi Enen to reply, he added immediately, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe up if you don¡¯t want to, I cane down! Give you 5 minutes. If you¡¯re not here in 5 minutes, I¡¯lle find you.¡± After saying that, he hung up with a ng. Only the beeping busy tone from the handset brought Chi Enen back from her stunned state. 5 minutes¡­ She checked the time, it was exactly 9:30, the peak office hours. All the secretaries from the Office of the President would be there, and she could imagine what kind of stories would spread in thepany tomorrow if she walked into the office in front of all those people. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t just not go! She knew that man¡¯s personality too well! He would do what he said! If she didn¡¯t go up in 5 minutes, he would definitelye down to find her. If he really came down, she would bepletely unable to clear things up! Chi Enen quickly weighed her options and, resigned to fate, grabbed her mobile phone and went to take the elevator. Qin Nan just came out with water and saw her heading to the elevator entrance. He called out to her, ¡°Enen, Fatty Fish is about to arrive, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Enen was caught off guard. Just as she was wondering how to answer, Qin Nan suddenly realized, ¡°Ah, you haven¡¯t given up yet? Are you going to see the New CEO upstairs?¡± To see Li Beijue¡­ Chi Enen caught on, he was talking about the show¡¯s rescheduling! She immediately responded, ¡°Yes, I want to try again.¡± ¡°I advise you not to get your hopes up; our Big CEO isn¡¯t easily swayed..¡± Chapter 209: Spending Over a Hundred Thousand on a Man Chapter 209: Spending Over a Hundred Thousand on a Man Trantor: 549690339 | Qin Nan lowered her voice and leaned in close to her ear, ¡°This morning, I only remembered the little baby and forgot to tell you about this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, didn¡¯t our new CEO, Li Beijue, carry a girl who threw herself into his arms to the hospital from the garage? Someone ah, after hearing about it, decided to follow suit. This morning, they deliberately rear-ended the CEO¡¯s car. Guess what happened?¡± ¡°¡­What happened?¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t kill the person, did he? Qin Nan chuckled, as if recalling the scene, barely stopping herself from bursting intoughter, ¡°In the end, the CEO didn¡¯t even care about her. He drove into the garage and went straight up in the exclusive elevator. It would have ended there, but just now, when you came to work, Xiao Liu said that awyer from thepany¡¯s legal department paid a visit. They found that woman and threw the surveince video from the garage in front of her, then started discussingpensation. That car turned out to be a Ferrari Limited Edition SAAperta, with an estimated price of 520,000¡­¡± She drew out her voice, adding schadenfreude-infused emphasis, ¡°US Dors!¡± 520,000 US Dors. Indeed very expensive! With that kind of car, even a slight scratch off the paint would probably cost over a hundred thousand to repair. Qin Nan shared her amusement, her eyes curving with delight, ¡°The woman burst into tears on the spot, her face turned pale. A rear-end collision is considered at-fault, so the insurancepany won¡¯t cover much, the rest has toe out of her own pocket. She saw that the new CEO¡¯s car was unassuming and thought it was just some ordinary vehicle. Just think, a person who can afford to be so bored as to acquire all the domestic radio stations to form a radio industry chain, how could he possibly drive an ordinary car? Besides, I heard from Xiao Liu in the pantry that our new CEO¡¯s identity is not ordinary at all, not something amon, earthy boss couldpare with.¡± Chi Enen wholeheartedly agreed with her final sentence. Li Beijue¡¯s identity was indeed not ordinary, very extraordinary. ¡°Right, do you know who the one who spent over a hundred thousand to seduce the handsome guy is?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chi Enen subconsciously nced at her mobile phone. A minute had already passed, and she had only four minutes left. She really didn¡¯t have time to keep gossiping with her. But she also didn¡¯t want to seem too rushed, so she simply followed up with a question. Qin Nan, not noticing her urgency, smiled and revealed a name, ¡°Wei Ting.¡± ¡°Alt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her. Surprising, right? Ha ha, now everybody inside thepany knows she¡¯s a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh. Not only did she fail, but she was also pped right in the face. Let¡¯s see how she struts about the office now.¡± Qin Nan felt utterly rejuvenated, cheerfully adding, ¡°So I¡¯m reminding you, honey traps don¡¯t work. Our Big CEO doesn¡¯t fall for that.¡± ¡°¡­I know.¡± After Qin Nan shared the juicy gossip she had just heard, she felt vivid and full of spirit, and with a grand gesture, she let her go, ¡°You head up. When Fatty Fish arrives, I¡¯ll say you went to the toilet.¡± Chi Enen blinked in understanding, gave her an OK sign, and hurried onto the elevator. 33rd floor. The Office of the President was as splendid as always. The moment she stepped in, she felt out of ce. A few receptionists were also gossiping. Chi Enen caught a snippet of their conversation it was the same as what Qin Nan had talked about, Wei Ting¡¯s embarrassing incident this morning. Seeing her, they quickly dispersed, resuming their aloof demeanor. They inspected Chi Enen from head to toe and asked with formality, ¡°You again? Here to see the CEO? Do you have an appointment? If not, please wait on the side..¡± Chapter 210: She Doesnt Need an Appointment Anymore Chapter 210: She Doesn¡¯t Need an Appointment Anymore Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I have an appointment,¡± said Chi Enen, this time without moving aside to wait, speaking indifferently. After the receptionist finished speaking, she hadn¡¯t nned to deal with Enen anymore. But unexpectedly, Enen imed to have an appointment, and the receptionist was taken aback. ¡°Please call the CEO on the internal line telephone and tell him that Chi Enen from the Radio Station Department is here,¡± she said in a calm manner that did not seem like lying. Hesitating for a moment, the receptionist picked up the red phone in front of her, dialed the internal line, and repeated what Chi Enen had said. Suddenly her expression changed, and she looked at Chi Enen with surprise and suspicion. After hanging up the phone, her demeanor shifted from arrogance and impatience to caution and scrutiny, ¡°Miss Chi, the CEO has asked you to go inside.¡± Chi Enen nodded and walked through the corridor towards the office. After she had gone, a few receptionists gathered around, whispering in confusion. ¡°Fanfan, what was that about? Does the CEO really want to see her? Who is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just called, and the CEO said that from now on when shees, she doesn¡¯t need an appointment; she can go straight in.¡± After a quiet three seconds, everyone exchanged nces, blurting out in unison, ¡°¡­No way.¡± The girl who made the call was even more depressed than they were and didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore. Since the new CEO¡¯s arrival, she had been assigned to the position dedicated to handling the CEO¡¯s internal calls, thinking she would have an advantage due to her proximity. Yet she had barely seen him a few times, and someone else had already won favor with him. How could she not be depressed? Chi Enen was unaware of how many girls at reception had their dreams crushed because of her. She arrived in front of the office and raised her hand, knocking on the door twice. ¡°Come in,¡± a man¡¯s low and sexy voice came from inside. She pushed the door open and walked in. Apart from Li Beijue, there were several directors inside the office. As they saw her, all heads suddenly turned to look. Chi Enen reacted quickly and immediately bent over, ¡°Hello, CEO, hello, directors.¡± ¡°Hello, hello,¡± the directors, still in mid-air, gazed at her curiously. Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed abruptly, and with annoyance, he stood up, moving discreetly in front of Chi Enen and cutting off several people¡¯s gaze. He said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. 1 get it. Now leave.¡± Who would dare to stay a second longer when Master Jue issued an expulsion order? The men immediately rose to their feet, not daring to look further, and took their leave. Once they were a good distance away, and the door conveniently closed, Li Beijue turned around, pinning her against the wall. His arm supported on the wall, his strong forearms created a forbidden space as a surge of male hormones hit her¡ª ¡°Li Beijue, 1¡­¡± The man pinning her against the wall wasted no words, he simply leaned in, sealing her longed-for red lips! ¡°Minin.¡± He invaded her mouth like a beast, prying open her lips and teeth, conquering the terrain. Just as her lips started to go numb, he pulled back, tracing her lip line¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s legs went weak from the kiss, and she couldn¡¯t help but cling to his shoulders, steadying herself by his strength. Gasping for air, her cheeks flushed pink from theck of oxygen. The dominant man darkened his gaze once more and again sealed her small mouth, which was panting for breath. This time, his technique was even more adept. It was as if he wanted to swallow her whole, nearly melting her under his kiss¡­ After a long moment, when the oxygen in her chest was nearly depleted, the man finally lifted his head.. His falcon-like eyes were as dark as a winter¡¯s night, pure without a trace of impurity, but the words he spoke clenched his teeth in tender menace, ¡°Chi Enen, 1 really want to press you into the bed and listen to you gasp and tell me to stop!¡± Chapter 211: Drink it, then sleep with me Chapter 211: Drink it, then sleep with me She pushed her onto the bed, hearing her say no! Chi Enen¡¯s ears burned so hot they felt like they were about to catch fire, and she red at him fiercely, panting as she pushed him away, ¡°You¡­rascal!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just bluntly expressing my thoughts. What¡¯s so rascally about that?¡± He wasn¡¯t ashamed but took pride in standing straight, his noble falcon-like eyes lifting arrogantly as he spoke naturally, ¡°Humans and animals alike, love and sex are inherentlyplementary. I like you, so I want you. It¡¯s only because I want you that I like you.¡± She decided not to pursue her own demise by discussing this topic with him. She diverted the topic. ¡°You didn¡¯t call me up here just to tell me this, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Seeing the littledy¡¯s face flush red and her gaze shift, he knew he couldn¡¯t go any further. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be him who couldn¡¯t hold back; she¡¯d be frightened! He repressed his desires, his jaw tensing as he let his arms drop and, as if to breathe some fresh air, strode confidently back to his leather swivel chair. He tossed something across the table at Chi Enen, ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chi Enen instinctively caught it and looked down to see that he had thrown her a box of milk. She looked up at him, confused. ¡°Drink it up, and then sleep with me,¡± he demanded, leaving no room for negotiation. The next second, his brows knitted together as if to exin, ¡°Si Chen said, drinking a cup of milk before bedtime helps with sleep.¡± Chi Enen, holding the milk carton with a wry smile, reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s only 9:30 in the morning, and I got up less than two hours ago. Even if 1 drank medication, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, let alone milk.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± lie didn¡¯t sleepst night? Chi Enen¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise. Li Beijue had long been ustomed to sleepless nights. He tugged at his tie at the cor, undoing a button. His Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed as he looked at her, urging her, ¡°Hurry up and drink. After you finish, sleep with me for a while.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± This time, Chi Enen didn¡¯t resist. She inserted the straw and started sipping. Soon, she finished the whole box of milk. Li Beijue had gone to bathe, and by the time he came out, Chi Enen had just finished drinking. Drying his hands and hair with a towel, he came out wearing a loose bathrobe and opened the door to the office¡¯s Restroom, calling out to Chi Enen, ¡°Come in.¡± Chi Enen followed him into the room, feeling awkward, only to discover it was another world inside. This was hardly a Restroom, but clearly a luxury suite. With a bathroom, bedroom, and living room, it was all there. Although not veryrge, the suite was luxuriously andfortably furnished, even better than the renovation of the five-star hotel outside. ¡°Take this.¡± Li Beijue tossed a set of women¡¯s pajamas her way. Chi Enen set the pajamas aside and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t need to change; I¡¯ll sleep in what I¡¯m wearing.¡± Li Beijue shot her a nce, seemingly agreeing. He pulled back the quilt and was the first to lie down. Then he turned to Chi Enen¡¯s side and patted the spot next to him, ¡°Get up here.¡± It wasn¡¯t their first time sleeping together, so Chi Enen didn¡¯t fuss and climbed neatly beside him. Before she could settle in, a booknded in front of her, and a tired voice came from beside her, ¡°Chi Enen, read it to me.¡± Read a book? She didn¡¯t understand why Li Beijue wanted her to read, but noticing the shadows under his eyes, her heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. Without asking further, she picked up the abstruse book and flipped it open, ¡°Where do I start reading?¡± ¡°Anywhere, as long as you read it¡¯s fine,¡± Li Beijue¡¯s hand sped around her waist, his eyes already closed.. Chapter 212: He Finally Fell Asleep Chapter 212: He Finally Fell Asleep Chi Enen had no choice but to randomly flip open a page and begin to read aloud. ¡°The stock acquisition solution is divided into¡­¡± The familiar, clear, and elegant voice entered his ears, sounding like the world¡¯s best sleeping potion. His nerves, which had been tense all night and unable to rx, instantly eased in that moment. His furrowed brows rxed, surrendering to the tide of exhaustion that swept over him. ¡°What we often refer to as acquisition is actually a buying behavior. Simply put, acquisitions are no different frommodity trading transactions. It¡¯s just that themodities being bought are different¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no fundamental difference between physical goods and virtual goods, we¡­¡± She read seven or eight pages- her throat had gone dry. It was only then that she lowered her head to observe the man with his eyes closed. His eyebrows resembled distant mountains, his thin lips painted as if from an artist¡¯s brush! She had always known that Li Beijue was extraordinarily handsome, but he indeed looked even more attractive sleeping than he did when he was being imposing. His delicate facial features stood out sharply, his deep-set contours seemed like God¡¯s perfect sculpture- more handsome even than the mixed-race male models on the T stage! At this moment, his eyes were tightly shut, obviously fast asleep. Chi Enen let out a sigh of relief, carefully closing the book and cing it beside the pillow. Her movements were as gentle as possible, for fear of waking up the person who was sleeping beside her. Fortunately, Li Beijue was sleeping soundly, showing no signs of waking up. Her heart settled, and she wanted to change her position. But she found that, although the person beside her was in deep sleep, his arm was still assertively pressed against her waist¡ªshe didn¡¯t stand a chance of moving! Sweat. Chi Enen gave up on the idea of changing her pose and closed her eyes. She had slept wellst night, and now it was early morning, having just woken up not long ago, she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. After closing her eyes for a while and really not being able to fall asleep, she carefully took out her mobile phone, set it to silent, and started browsing the news. The entertainment circle is never short of fresh gossip. One moment, someone is openly in love, the next, another has quietly broken up, and another¡¯s romance is ambiguously unclear¡­ It¡¯s as lively as a dye house with all kinds of eye-catching gossip. She scrolled for a while and came across a familiar headline¡ª ¡°Su¡¯spany faces crisis, marriage alliance imminent!¡± This was just a small text gossip buried among entertainment news. Chi Enen pondered for a moment before clicking on it. ¡ªOnline rumors suggest that Su¡¯spany in Rainy City is facing a financial crisis, with its branch offices suffering severe losses and several projects stranded¡­ With the young master of Su¡¯s and the Chi family¡¯s daughter set to enter into a marriage alliance, can Su¡¯spany make a bold move to achieve business growth? The content was so brief it was almost terse, focusing mostly on business matters, with only a small part hinting at a sudden marriage announcement as a move towards partnership. Chi Enen closed the page and went back to looking at other news. She continued until past noon, her eyes tired from staring at the screen, when finally the person by her side, who had been sleeping with his eyes tightly shut, began to stir. Is he waking up? Chi Enen immediately put down her phone, holding her breath, waiting for him to awaken. Li Beijue first furrowed his eyebrows as if displeased, then his arms drew in, forcefully pulling Chi Enen into his embrace. His tightly furrowed brows rxed, and he slowly opened his eyes¡­ Chi Enen had thought his pupils would be dazed just after waking up, but the moment he opened his eyes, his pupil color was dark and intense, like those of a wolf! The part of him below followed suit, automaticallying to life with his master¡­ Shey stiff, afraid that a certain person, having just woken up, would transform into a wolf.. Chapter 213: Going to her house for dinner tonight! Chapter 213: Going to her house for dinner tonight! Li Beijue indeed wanted to transform into a wolf, but he restrained himself. His Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed, then he leaned forward and nted a kiss on Chi Enen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good morning.¡± His voice carried the huskiness of just having woken up, silky and provocatively sexy. ¡°Good morning.¡± Chi Enen replied dryly. Li Beijue rolled over, pulling her entirely into his embrace. He stretched out his body like a cheetah,zily lifting his red phoenix eyes, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He had been ¡®hungry¡¯ many times before, and not once was it the kind of hunger ordinary people talked about. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the current ¡®hunger¡¯ also contained a strong implication. But this time she really misunderstood him; Li Beijue was indeed hungry, having worked all night without sleep and skipping breakfast, he truly was hungry. However, the moment was too perfect, and even though his stomach was protesting strongly, he still didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He emphasized again, and this time, there indeed was an implication. The arm around her waist was burning hot, and Chi Enen sprang up immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you some takeout.¡± The next second, she was pulled back onto the bed, ¡°No need, let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± He had worked all night just so he could free up his daytime today. He nced down at his watch, got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go change clothes, wait for me for a sec.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ten minutester. Chi Enen got into the Ferrari that had been rear-ended that morning. This car, though a Ferrari, was designed differently from the typical sports car, more low-key and restrained. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ferrari badge, it would look no different from an ordinary Volkswagen. She buckled her seatbelt, then suddenly remembered something and turned her head to say, ¡°By the way, Li Beijue, was it you who moved my show to thete night time slot?¡± Late night time slot? He thought for a moment, there indeed was such a matter. ¡°Back then, 1 was nning to take things slow with you, so 1 moved your show to thete night time slot.¡± What did taking things slow have to do with moving her to thete night time slot, Chi Enen didn¡¯t understand. As if seeing her confusion, Li Beijue spoke while driving, ¡°Without you by my side, I suffer from insomnia.¡± So what? ¡°Hearing your voice just about allows me to sleep.¡± So for her, he had even stooped topromise! Chi Enen didn¡¯t know what to say and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°You knew 1 have Bae Chi, if moved to that time slot, 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to pick him up from school or take good care of him.¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t even blink his eyes, coldly saying, ¡°Of course you should prioritize me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the show¡¯s schedule, 1 will talk to them another day, and we won¡¯t be moving it.¡± What did he mean by changingmands every now and then, this was changingmands every now and then. However, he was so rxed about agreeing not to move the show anymore, and Chi Enen was quite pleased, ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Beijue nced at her, his thin lips curving up, clearly in a good mood. He brought up proactively, ¡°I¡¯ve already had Huo Yi purchase the ce next door to you, I¡¯ming over to your ce for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight? To my ce?¡± He must be joking, right? Bae Chi was at home! ¡°You have objections?¡± His tone was dissatisfied with her response. Chi Enen pursed her lips and still plucked up the courage to tell him, ¡°¡­Actually, I haven¡¯t had a proper talk with Baby about you.¡± Tss¡ª The tires screeched against the pavement, emitting a piercing noise. The car stopped at the roadside¡ª Chapter 214: He’s Not a 3 or 4 Year Old Child! Chapter 214: He¡¯s Not a 3 or 4 Year Old Child! Chi Enen, due to inertia, leaned forward, but luckily she was strapped to her seatbelt, otherwise, her forehead would have definitely hit the ss. ¡°Chi Enen, are you joking with me?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°What?¡± She quickly realized what he was referring to and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally avoid discussing you with Baby Chi, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it; whenever she opened her mouth, her genius son would shut her down! And it was the kind that left her speechless! Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes pinned her down, with an attitude of forcing the issue, ¡°What is it?¡± Chi Enen hesitated on whether or not to talk about Han Qifeng. After thinking it over, she decided not to bring it up, skipping over that part of the story, she exined, ¡°A few days ago, I just had a talk with him saying that 1 wouldn¡¯t be looking for a father for him in the future, so¡­ if 1 mention a boyfriend again, he might be more resistant¡­¡± Despite being pleased by the phrase ¡°boyfriend¡±, Li Beijue was still far from happy. Frowning, he said, ¡°He¡¯s not a three or four-year-old child.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only 5 years old.¡± When it came to her son, Chi Enen was always upromising! Li Beijue pressed his thin lips tightly together and stared at her for a few minutes. He eventually pushed his frustrated emotions down, his brows rxed, and he looked away. Though not noticeably pleased, at least his face rxed, expressionless, he said, ¡°Forget it.¡± The Ferrari parked at the roadside started up again. All along the way, scenery shed by, yet the atmosphere inside the car was rigid and unapproachable. Even if Chi Enen was slow to catch on, she could tell he was angry and didn¡¯t know how to start a conversation. She clutched the straps of her bag tightly, stealing nces at the man beside her from time to time. Seeing he waspletely ignoring her, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up tentatively, ¡°Li Beijue, are you angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really, you¡¯re not?¡± He was obviously angry despite iming otherwise. Chi Enen blinked helplessly, pretending to turn her head away, looking at the scenery outside, ¡°Okay, if you say so. 1 thought you were angry.¡± ¡°!!¡± If it weren¡¯t for thew against murder, Li Beijue really wanted to strangle her! Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was angry? This woman casually asking a couple of questions and then dropping it, what was she implying? As a qualified femalepanion, shouldn¡¯t she beforting him at times like this? At the very least, she should¡¯ve asked a few more times! His face clouded over in shades of annoyance and somberness. He involuntarily gripped the steering wheel tighter, wanting to vent his anger, but since he had just said he wasn¡¯t angry, he found no excuse to do so. Withoutshing out, a stone seemed to be lodged in his chest, weighing heavily upon his heart! With a darkened face, he mmed the throttle to the floor! The Ferrari, being a sports car, naturally had exceptional performance. With a touch on the elerator, the car sped away¡ª Chi Enen, who was observing his reaction through the ss, turned pale as the car suddenly shot forward. Ten minutester. With a swirl of braking, the elegant body of the car carved an arc,ing to a stop in front of a French restaurant. Screech¡ª The tires rubbing against the ground made a louder noise than before. As soon as the car came to a steady stop, Chi Enen immediately undid her seatbelt, rushed out of the car to the greening area beside her, and bent over to retch. Her stomach churned tumultuously; she couldn¡¯t throw up anything, and that feeling was simply too ufortable. Just as tears were about to force their way out, a pair of handsnded on her back, soothing her. ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡± Chi Enen, with reddened eyes, turned back and, as expected, saw the culprit. Her stomach heaved again, and before she could speak, she turned her head and retched once more.. Chapter 215: Li Beijue Can Also Apologize Chapter 215: Li Beijue Can Also Apologize For the first time, Li Beijue tried to help someone catch their breath, his patting hand alternating between gentle and firm, unable to control the force. He was initially a bit stifled, but now, seeing Enen¡¯s pale little face, all he felt was regret. The Restaurant Manager, who had been waiting at the doorway, ran up to meet them as he saw them approaching, nodding and bowing, ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯te, you¡¯re seeing a ghost?¡± The Pitiful Manager had hit the muzzle just now and was scolded; still unable to figure it out, he could only offer a forced smile, ¡°Young Master Li is really humorous, ha ha ha.¡± Li Beijue was by no means as indulgent with him as he was with Chi Enen. His falcon-like eyes swept over him coldly, and the Manager¡¯s forced smile could hardly stay on his face. Ayer of fine sweat broke out his forehead, utterly at a loss as to how he had offended this important figure. Enen retched for a while, unable to vomit anything, eventually feeling slightly better. But herplexion was still rather pale, even her lips were paler than usual. She stepped back, avoiding Li Beijue¡¯s hand, her clear eyes showing the redness from retching and without a trace of emotion, she nced at him several times, calmly walked around him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± Since Enen avoided him, Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips had been pressed tightly, and he unconsciously clenched the back of his hand. When she passed by him, he grabbed her wrist with his left hand. Enen, holding back a bellyful of fury, spoke coldly, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let go?¡± She was almostughed at by anger, struggling hard without caring if she would hurt herself. Seeing her wrist turn red, Li Beijue pursed his thin lips and released his hand. Enen red at him fiercely and, rubbing her wrist, stormed off towards the car. Iler bag was still on the car; even if she wanted to leave, she had to take the bag with her first! Because the car had been driven too fast just now, the bag had slid under the seat. Enen found her bag, bent down to pick it up as she got on the car. Suddenly, with a click, she abruptly turned her head, and the car door had already been closed. She looked calmly at the man beside her, picked up her bag, and reached for the car door, only to find that the door had been locked from the inside and couldn¡¯t be opened at all. The anger pent up in Enen¡¯s chest was fully ignited. Dropping her usual good temper, she mmed the bag onto the seat and red at The conceited man, gritting her teeth in fury, ¡°Li Beijue, do you realize you were speeding just now!¡± ¡°Do you know how dangerous that was? One mishap could have caused a car ident, and we could have both died!¡± If she died, what would be of Bae Chi? ¡°There won¡¯t be a car ident.¡± ¡°How do you know? What if? No matter how good your skills are or how amazing the car is, there¡¯s always a chance! What if there¡¯s an ident?!¡± Enen¡¯s chest heaved violently. She couldn¡¯t contain her fury! She had never been this angry before and had never scolded Li Beijue so righteously. But this time, she was really too angry! No matter how angry he was, he shouldn¡¯t be joking about the safety of their lives! ¡°Have you ever considered the consequences of a car ident?¡± It was also the first time Li Beijue had been so fiercely questioned by a woman! His male pride made him darken his face; however, seeing the concealed moisture in the littledy¡¯s eyes, his own displeasure dissipated. He slowly bowed his noble head, his thin lips brushing against each other as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 didn¡¯t think things through.¡± Enen still had a whole litany ofints. But hearing this made her eyes involuntarily widen. Li Beijue apologizing? Was she hallucinating, or was it real? ¡°I did drive a bit too fast just now, but this car has been modified for military use, the safety is higher than you might think,¡± Enen opened her mouth to retort, but before she could, Li Beijue immediately added, ¡°This won¡¯t happen a second time..¡± Chapter 216: Coming with My Boyfriend Chapter 216: Coming with My Boyfriend ¡°¡­ Are you sure it won¡¯t happen a second time?¡± She still doubted him! Had any promise he¡¯d ever made her not counted for something? Li Beijue was a bit annoyed, but nodded his head anyway, making a promise, ¡°I am sure.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s mood rxed a bit. She wasn¡¯t someone who held grudges when she had the upper hand. Li Beijue was willing to apologize and promise that it wouldn¡¯t happen again, which was already the limit. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on the mistake, causing a scene until the two of them broke up. She quickly calmed down, gathered her emotions, and, without letting herself get angry again, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Open the door, I¡¯ll get out first.¡± ¡°Why are you getting out? You¡¯re going back?¡± Chi Enen gave him a re and said irritably, ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting me to dinner? Surely we can¡¯t eat in the car.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t leaving, Li Beijue¡¯s tense jaw softened as well. His finger traced over the car door¡¯s fingerprint sensor, and the locks automatically disengaged. Chi Enen picked up her bag and got out of the car, telling him, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the restroom to wash my hands.¡± When she had just retched earlier, the palm of her hand identally came into contact with something dirty. ¡°Okay.¡± The Restaurant Manager, being observant, promptly led Chi Enen towards the inside of the restaurant without needing instructions from Li Beijue. As they walked, he began to introduce her to the history of the restaurant and its signature cuisines. True to a five-star French restaurant, the decor was elegant withoutcking charm, and inside they even had a dedicated violinist ying enchanting music¡ªa clear sign of a high-ss establishment. ¡°The restroom is just inside, Miss Chi. Please go left, and you will find it.¡± The Restaurant Manager was male, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to escort her to the door of the restroom. He stopped at the entrance of the corridor, gave a bow, and pointed the way for her. Chi Enen looked inside and indeed saw a brilliantly lit ce at the corner. She raised the corners of her mouth, thanked the manager, and headed inside. The Restaurant Manager watched her disappear around the corner of the corridor before he hurriedly returned to attend to Li Beijue. * In the restroom, Chi Enen turned on the faucet and put her hands underneath. The warm water wasfortably warm, not too cold and not too hot. Next to the sink, hand-washing supplies were neatly arranged. She squeezed out some hand soap, created bubbles by rubbing her hands, and then rinsed them clean under the running water. After she finished, she turned off the water, dried her hands, and prepared to head back to the restaurant when she bumped into someone behind her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Is that you?¡± Chi Enen looked up and came face to face with an unexpected person. She blurted out in astonishment, ¡°Gu Qianci?¡± Gu Qianci was equally surprised to encounter her here, but she recovered quicker. She took out a bright-colored lipstick from her bag. While applying it in front of the Mirror, she said, ¡°What brings you here?¡± The expenses here weren¡¯t cheap, and as far as she knew, Chi Enen was never valued much in the Chi family. Despite being referred to as a young daughter, her living conditions were worse than that of ordinary people. Chi Jianguo was too busy to care about home affairs. The first wife, still holding grudges about her husband¡¯s betrayal, would only keep up appearances in front of Chi Jianguo, not even willing to do so in private. So, Chi Enen basically had no money. She was just curious, asking casually. She didn¡¯t expect Chi Enen to actually reply, ¡°I¡¯m here to have dinner with my boyfriend.¡± Li Beijue was her boyfriend now; she wasn¡¯t lying. But speaking the word ¡°boyfriend¡± out loud, Chi Enen still felt an odd sensation, as if her heart had been electrified, a tingling feeling. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Gu Qianci¡¯s hand slipped, and the lipstick almost smeared outside. Annoyed, she put down the lipstick and turned to Chi Enen, ¡°You¡¯ve got a boyfriend? What about Su¡­¡± Chi Enen knew who she was about to mention, and before she could say it, coldly interrupted her, ¡°My boyfriend is waiting for me; I should go. Goodbye.¡± After speaking, without waiting for Gu Qianci to respond, she picked up her bag from the counter and left straight away.. Chapter 217: When will you find me a brother-in-law? Chapter 217: When will you find me a brother-inw? Gu Qjanci¡¯s pupils shed with a tinge of bitterness as she stared nkly at the delicate and bright face in the mirror, her mind involuntarily conjuring up images of the days when Chi Enen and she were inseparable during their school years. Back then, they were both green and, because they both needed to work, got along very well, willing to share everything with each other. But now¡­ Gu Qjanci felt a bitterness in her mouth, she was very clear in her heart that Chi Enen had already been tolerant enough with her. If it had been herself who was betrayed and drugged by a good friend, upon meeting again she might have pounced directly and viciously fought to vent her anger. Chi Enen didn¡¯t. She simply treated her as a stranger. Even though the oue was already much better than she had expected, why did her heart still have an indescribable taste? Gu Qjanci turned on the faucet and scooped up a handful of water to ssh on her neck. Her skin, upon contact with the icy cold water, immediately broke out in goosebumps, and she quickly withdrew from her memories. She took some foundation from her bag, patted some of it on with the mirror, brightened up herplexion, and then, teetering on her 10-inch high heels, she sashayed out¡­ From a distance, she saw a girl slender as a daisy, sitting honestly at her reserved table, herrge clear eyes seemingly filled with curiosity about anything, looking left and right. Gu Qjanci¡¯s heart immediately warmed up, she pursed her red lips, lifted the corners of her mouth, and after ensuring her smile was bright and beautiful, approached the table. ¡°Xixi.¡± ¡°Sis.¡± Gu Xixi looked up at her happily, chirping like a little bird let out of its cage, her excited cheeks flushed red, ¡°Sis, this ce is so beautiful. I¡¯ve never eaten at such a beautiful ce. Did you see? There¡¯s even someone ying the violin over there.¡± After saying this, she shrank back hesitantly, asking, ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t this ce very expensive?¡± Gu Qjanci knew what she was thinking and gently patted the top of her head tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thepany sent us a consumption coupon for here. When the waiteres, order whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Xixi nodded her head like pounding garlic, her pretty eyes flitting over the couples nearby, suddenly asking, ¡°Sis, when will you find me a brother-inw?¡± Brother-inw¡­ It was as if Gu Qjanci¡¯s heart had been pricked, almost unable to maintain the smile on her face. Thankfully, she had weathered many storms over the years and didn¡¯t change her expression. She teased Gu Xixi yfully, saying with a smile, ¡°A brother-inw? I think you¡¯re the one who wants to find me a brother-inw.¡± ¡°Sis-¡± Gu Xixi¡¯s face immediately turned red with shyness, and then her eyes dimmed, lowering her head to say, ¡°I know my own body, and the doctor said I might just be like this my whole life. 1 don¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone¡­¡± When she looked up again, she was that same shy young girl, ¡°So, Sis, hurry up and find me a brother-inw. Dad was still thinking about it when he passed away, when will you bring home a brother-inw, to fulfill Dad¡¯s dream.¡± ¡°You little devil, always so talkative.¡± Gu Qjanci snapped her fingers, and the waiter came over. ¡°Hello, ready to order?¡± ¡°Please bring us a menu.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± The waiter handed them a gilt menu, which Gu Qjanci then passed to Gu Xixi, ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t skimp, pick what you like to eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Xixi opened the menu, seriously looking through it, intending to pick something cheaper. Everything was just fine. Who would have thought that right at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly intruded, ¡°Gu Qjanci, you are indeed here!¡± Chapter 218: Wang Jian and Gu Qianci Still Have a Connection Chapter 218: Wang Jian and Gu Qianci Still Have a Connection Gu Qianci heard this voice, herplexion changed, and she said to Gu Xixi, who was confusedly raising her head, ¡°Xixi, go out first, we are not eating here today.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Be good!¡± No sooner had she finished speaking when a fat-faced man had already grabbed her hand. His sinister, triangle-eyed gaze narrowed, he said coldly, ¡°Just got here, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Wang Jian, let go of me!¡± The man who arrived was none other than President Wang Jian, who had been made a fool and beaten up in the Women restroom by Chi Enenst time. He looked sleazy with puffy eyelids, not to mention the ck circles of indulgence under his eyes. As soon as he sat down, his arm was draped over Gu Qianci¡¯s shoulder, resembling a beauty and the beast scenario. He reached out and wiped Gu Qianci¡¯s face, speaking darkly, ¡°Yo, dressed up so nicely, what are you nning?¡± With every word he said, the smell of his bad breath assaulted her. Gu Qianci forced down her disgust, squeezing out a bit of a smile, ¡°President Wang, 1 have something to do today, can we talk another day? I will definitely treat you another day to apologize.¡± As she spoke, she signaled the stunned Gu Xixi wdth her eyes, hinting for Gu Xixi to get out quickly. Unfortunately, Gu Xixi didn¡¯t catch on, instead drawing Wang Jian¡¯s attention. He looked vilely at the across-the-table Gu Xixi who looked pure as a little white flower. His eyes lit up, elongating his tone, ¡°Who is this¡­ Qianci, why didn¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Gu Qianci knew him too well. Her heart sank, she immediatelyughed and pushed him, changing the subject, ¡°President Wang, what brings you here today?¡± While speaking, she turned her head and lowered her voice sternly, chastising, ¡°Xixi, get out now, aren¡¯t you listening to me?¡± Gu Xixi, unaware of the danger and not understanding why she was angry, bit her lower lip and stammered, ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Qianci¡¯s younger sister.¡± The gleam in Wang Jian¡¯s eyes intensified, as he held onto Gu Qianci, sneering, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Qianci ever mention having such a pretty younger sister? If you had told me earlier, I would have taken good care of our little sister.¡± Gu Qianci¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She pressed her Red Lips together, her demeanor shifting from the previous coquettishness, reminding him, ¡°President Wang, my younger sister is different from me.¡± Wang Jian¡¯s face turned cold, his grip tightened on her shoulder, threatening, ¡°Is that so, Qianci? Are you trying to disrespect me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qianci didn¡¯t relent. Wang Jian suddenly let go of her and stood up, raising his hand, and pped her. ¡°p!¡± The crisp sound resonated throughout the Restaurant! Gu Qianci¡¯s left ear was buzzing, as she covered her face, her first reaction was to look toward Gu Xixi. Sure enough, Gu Xixi was covering her mouth in shock, with tears brimming in her Eyes. Clenching her teeth, Gu Qianci turned her head back, gazing coldly at Wang Jian¡¯s face, berating, ¡°President Wang, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Jian snorted coldly, grabbing her Hair, his face turning fierce, ¡°You and Peng Er¡¯s dirtyundry is known all over the city. You tell me what 1 want to do!¡± Gu Qianci¡¯s face turnedpletely white. Her fingertips trembled with fear as she grabbed Wang Jian¡¯s Clothes and tried to lead him outside, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Wang Jian shrugged off her hand with a scoff, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, scared your younger sister will hear? When you cuckolded me, you weren¡¯t afraid I¡¯de knocking, were you?¡± ¡°Gu Qianci, Manager Gu, we had an agreement that I would take care of yourpany¡¯s business, and give you Thirty Thousand a month for your upkeep. And you go behind my back to make extra money, losing me face! You Cheap person!¡± The angrier he got, the more he yanked at Gu Qianci¡¯s Hair, his hand raised again.. Chapter 219: Li Beijue is a Giant Teddy Chapter 219: Li Beijue is a Giant Teddy Wang Jian was a man, and Gu Qianci was a woman. No matter how strong a woman is, she can¡¯t surpass a man, especially when her hair was being pulled by Wang Jian, leaving her with no ability to fight back. After receiving several ps across the face, stars shed before her eyes. ¡°Did you think by not answering the phone, not replying to messages, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you? Ha! You¡¯re like a bus anyone can ride. Just a simple inquiry, and I know who has given you what gift. I asked around, and people said Peng Er gave you a VIP card for this ce. What? Were you so eager to spend his money right after his wifey beat you up?¡± ¡°I told you to wear a green hat for me! I told you to!¡± Gu Xixi was about to cry, not understanding what was happening. Wasn¡¯t everything fine just now? Who was this man, and why did it sound from his mouth, like her sister was interfering in someone else¡¯s marriage, spending a gift from another woman¡¯s husband? ¡°Please don¡¯t hit her anymore¡­ Please don¡¯t hit her¡­¡± Although Gu Xixi couldn¡¯t grasp what had transpired, she threw herself at Wang Jian¡¯s arm, begging, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t hit my sister. Don¡¯t hit my sister.¡± Gu Qjanci¡¯s corner of the mouth was cracked and bleeding, dribbling down her chin in an embarrassing sight. As she dodged Wang Jian¡¯s hits, she furiously yelled, ¡°Gu Xixi, I told you to get out, did you hear! You¡¯re not allowed here, get out!¡± ¡°Older Sister!¡± Gu Xixi burst into tears, her lips trembling, sobbing out, ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for me. It¡¯s all because of me, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Talking nonsense; it has nothing to do with you. Get out! Now!¡± Gu Qianci didn¡¯t look at her, as she barked coldly. Chaos ensued. The restaurant¡¯s patrons watched themotion but no one stepped in to stop Wang Jian. In a corner of the Second Floor, Chi Enen had witnessed the entire scene below, her fingers involuntarily gripping the Knife and Fork, her lucid eyes reflectingplexity. She had always known that Gu Qianci had a younger sister suffering from a rare blood disease, and that a significant sum of money was needed each month for her younger sister¡¯s treatment and medication. She had met Gu Xixi before, a sensible and shy girl. Later, when she went abroad, Gu Xixi even sent her Small Gifts. She¡¯d always thought that Gu Xixi¡¯s illness had been cured, never expecting it had been dragging on for years unchecked. And Gu Qianci had sacrificed so much to treat Gu Xixi¡¯s disease¡­ The Big chef brought over the steak, and Li Beijue, seeing that she kept looking downstairs, and hadn¡¯t even nced at him, felt a tinge of annoyance. ncing at the scuffling man and woman below, he asked with furrowed brows, ¡°Do you know the woman downstairs?¡± Chi Enen had no intention of hiding it from him, and nodded, ¡°I know her; we were ssmates, good friends. Something happenedter on, and we lost contact.¡± Li Beijue had seen too many women like Gu Qianci who were willing to sell their bodies for money. His falcon-like eyes indifferently rose, as he said forcefully, ¡°It¡¯s good that you lost contact. Avoid hanging out with these kinds of women in the future; you don¡¯t want to pick up bad habits.¡± Chi Enen gave him an annoyed nce. As if hanging out with someone like him, who always has ¡®do, do, do¡¯ on his mind, wouldn¡¯t lead to bad habits? Speaking of always thinking about ¡®do, do, do,¡¯ Chi Enen suddenly thought of an animal a Teddy! Wasn¡¯t Li Beijue just a giant Teddy in a lion¡¯s skin? Chapter 220: He Misuses Proverbs Chapter 220: He Misuses Proverbs Thinking of a majestic lion acting like a toy poodle, howling at the sky and the earth, Chi Enen found it amusing. She couldn¡¯t help herself and suddenly let out augh with a ¡®pfft¡¯ sound. Li Beijue was dominant and strong-willed, but certainly not of low IQ. He was a verified genius, and the moment he saw the littledy looking at him with mischief in herugh, he knew she was surely scoffing at him in her mind! And not just scoffing quietly! His proud falcon-like eyes suddenly narrowed, and he threatened in a low voice, ¡°Chi Enen, you better hope I don¡¯t find out what you¡¯re thinking because if 1 do, I will make sure you regret it!¡± ¡°¡­You know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Chi Enen felt a chill run down her back, startled by his scare. Li Beijue red at her fiercely, and said irritably, ¡°The way you¡¯re looking at me with that pig-faced grin tells me your intentions aren¡¯t pure!¡± Chi Enen was speechless for a moment¡ªpeople say, ¡®a pig-faced grin, but loud and clear inside,¡¯ which describes someone pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. He waspletely misinterpreting it. At this time. A scream came from downstairs. Gu Qjanci¡¯s sharp and angry curses drifted upward, ¡°Wang Jian, 1 warn you, if you have a problem, take it up with me. Let go of Xixi!¡± Gu Xixi?! Chi Enen suddenly looked towards the stairs. Sure enough. Wang Jian had somehow let go of Gu Qjanci¡¯s hair and now was grabbing Gu Xixi¡¯s arm. Gu Xixi¡¯s face was pale with fright, her eyes red-rimmed; she struggled several times but couldn¡¯t break free from Wang Jian¡¯s grip. ¡°What are you going to do about it if I don¡¯t let her go?¡± ¡°You made me wear a cuckold hat, there has to bepensation. Let¡¯s have your younger sister make it up to me!¡± ¡°If you agree to have your younger sisterpensate me, I won¡¯t make a fuss about you embarrassing me. Otherwise¡­¡± Gu Qjanci¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as she refused without a second thought, ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°Let my younger sister go; she knows nothing!¡± Wang Jian loved seeing her trampled upon, as if he were ying a game of cat and mouse. He tilted up his chin smugly and said, ¡°Sure, I can let her go. Kneel and apologize to me, and I¡¯ll release her.¡± The color drained from Gu Qianci¡¯s face in an instant. She first closed her eyes, then opened them as if she had made a resolution. Ignoring the onlookers¡¯ gazes, she forced a smile at the corner of her mouth and agreed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kneel for you.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t!¡± Gu Xixi said through her tears, shaking her head desperately. Wang Jian sneered and pped Gu Xixi¡¯s tender face, ¡°Your sister already agreed, stop making a fuss!¡± The moment he raised his hand, Gu Qianci almost lunged forward, furiously roaring, ¡°Wang Jian, don¡¯t you dare touch my sister!¡± Wang Jian, holding onto Gu Xixi, turned to look at her with his triangle-shaped eyes filled with malice, ¡°Then hurry up and kneel to apologize to me, old man, and 1 won¡¯t hurt your sis.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Fearing Wang Jian might strike again, Gu Qianci felt utterly humiliated. But she knew well that Wang Jian was wealthy and powerful in Capital City, and she and Gu Xixi were no match for him. Today, Wang Jian was determined to humiliate her. As long as sheplied, perhaps he would let Xixi go. But if she didn¡¯tply¡­ Gu Qianci clenched her fist tight, as a great sense of humiliation weighed on her heart. Yet facing Gu Xixi, she had to endure! If she couldn¡¯t bear it, what would be of Xixi? She had already endured so much; she might as well take everything upon herself! ¡°Hurry up and kneel¡­¡± Wang Jian grinning, looked forward to the show, asionally sneering as he urged her on. Chapter 221: Gu Xixi Has a Rare Blood Disease Chapter 221: Gu Xixi Has a Rare Blood Disease Second Floor. Chi Enen pushed back her chair and stood up, quickly saying to the man opposite her, ¡°Li Beijue, I¡¯m going downstairs. Don¡¯te down.¡± As she said this, she didn¡¯t wait for his response and hurried downstairs. She hadn¡¯t originally nned to get involved in Gu Qianci¡¯s affairs. After all, no matter how desperate or pitiable Gu Qianci was, she shouldn¡¯t have drugged her, and even less should she have targeted her boyfriend. But Gu Xixi was innocent. Even if Wang Jian had a conflict with Gu Qianci, he shouldn¡¯t have hit Gu Xixi. Besides, she remembered that the blood disease Xixi suffered from was most critical to avoid emotional agitation; she feared Xixi wouldn¡¯t withstand it, leading to irreparable consequences. She charged to the First Floor and pushed through the onlookers. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Please let me through.¡± Chi Enen managed to squeeze in, and she was about to intervene directly when she looked at Wang Jian¡¯s size and then remembered their unpleasant past in the toilet. After some thought, she still decided to grab a chair and drag it over. Gu Qianci understood Xixi¡¯s condition better than Chi Enen did, and was even more worried that Xixi wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Therefore, without wasting any time, she bent her knees, ready to kneel down. At this time, a sound of a chair being dragged came from behind her. Chi Enen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°President Wang, long time no see. How have you been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Wang Jian recognized her, and his face immediately soured. Gu Qianci was even more surprised than Wang Jian and whispered, ¡°Enen.¡± Gu Xixi¡¯s flushed face lit up like a rabbit¡¯s eyes, and she called out excitedly, ¡°Sister Enen.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t even nce at Gu Qianci as she walked past her and ced the chair down, sitting on it. Mimicking the grandeur she had seen in Li Beijue, she pulled out her mobile phone and looked at Wang Jian, ¡°President Wang, 1 know you have a dispute with Miss Gu, but the person you¡¯re holding is my younger sister. I¡¯m giving you three options now. One, I call the police. Two, I fight you with this chair I¡¯m sitting on. Three, you let Xixi go. Whatever issues you have with Miss Gu, you can discuss with her another day.¡± Wang Jian red at her venomously, snorting coldly, ¡°With so many people here, do you dare to lift a finger?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bold, and you, President Wang, surely haven¡¯t just realised that today. I¡¯m not afraid of losing face as a barefooted person, unlike someone wearing shoes. If you dare to touch my younger sister, 1 dare to make sure you leave with your head bleeding today! I, a meremoner, am not afraid of shame, as long as President Wang is willing to bear it as well.¡± Wang Jian was reminded of the unpleasant experience in the toilet. He looked at Chi Enen with wariness, as if gauging the credibility of her words. That day, he had been stuck in the toilet for half an hour before someone came to his aid, and when he was finally rescued, he reeked of the toilet bowl. The next day, he went to see the higher-ups at BBC Broadcasting Station, wanting to get back at Chi Enen. To his surprise, he was kicked out of the BBC Broadcasting Station without even meeting the new CEO. And to this date, he hadn¡¯t managed to exact revenge on Chi Enen for being beaten in the toilet. Wang Jian felt stifled and swept his gloomy gaze over Chi Enen, then over the anxious Gu Qianci. Suddenly he said, ¡°Since Miss Chi has put it that way, it seems I can¡¯t refuse to let her go. But her older sister did something wrong to me, and letting her off would also be a blow to my face. How about this, Miss Chi,e over and have a drink with me, and I¡¯ll let her go. How¡¯s that?¡± Fearing she would disagree, Wang Jian tightly grasped Xixi¡¯s arm with one hand, and with the other, he picked up a bottle of Red Wine from Xixi¡¯s table and poured two sses. Looking up, he cockily tilted his chin at Chi Enen. Chi Enen¡¯s gaze swept over the wine in the ss, then turned to the pale-faced Gu Xixi. She pursed her lips tightly, her eyes sparking with determination, ¡°Alright.¡± With so many people here, she wasn¡¯t afraid Wang Jian would y dirty! Chapter 222: Li Beijue, The Hero Saves the Beauty Chapter 222: Li Beijue, The Hero Saves the Beauty ¡°Enen, you¡­¡± Gu Qianci wanted to stop her, but the words died on her lips. Instead, Gu Xixi immediately shouted out loud, ¡°Sister Enen, don¡¯te over, he is a bad man.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Chi Enen felt warmth in her heart, curved the corners of her mouth, stood up, and walked towards Wang Jian. She was the first to pick up the wine ss and drained it in one tilt of her head. Wang Jian watched her finish and then picked up his ss, likewise tilting back his head and emptying it. He put down the ss, and with an insinuating tone, said, ¡°Miss Chi is indeed forthright. It¡¯s a pity though, good people usually don¡¯t get rewarded.¡± ¡°But bad people will definitely descend to the eighteenth level of hell in the future.¡± Wang Jian¡¯s face turned green, and his malicious triangle-eyed glinted with malevolence. He let go of Gu Xixi¡¯s hand and gave her a shove. ¡°Alt.¡± Gu Xixi was caught off guard and lurched forward, almost falling over. Fortunately, Chi Enen was quick to steady her and asked with concern, ¡°Xixi, are you okay?¡± Gu Xixi¡¯s face showed a clean and pure smile, like that of a daisy. She was about to say she was fine when her eyes widened in terror, looking behind her. She clutched Enen¡¯s arm and eximed, ¡°Sister Enen!¡± Gu Qianci also looked behind Chi Enen and screamed, ¡°Enen, watch out!¡± Watch out for what? Instinctively turning her head, Chi Enen saw Wang Jian grab a small knife used for cutting steak from the dining table and, with a ferocious expression, thrust it toward her abdomen¡ª ¡°You meddlesome woman! I¡¯ll teach you to interfere!¡± The crisis came so quickly that she had no way to dodge and could only involuntarily widen her eyes, pushing Gu Xixi to a safe ce. Just at the critical moment! A figure, more agile than a cheetah, shed in front of her, with the sound of fabric tearing. In the blink of an eye, a long and powerful leg kicked Wang Jian in the stomach. The 180-pound man flew out like a sack, crashing into the dining table behind, where bowls and dishes mored noisily, all smashing onto his face. However, the man who had kicked him didn¡¯t seem appeased. He grabbed Wang Jian again, pressed his head onto the table, and pounded him with fists, each one more ruthless than thest! ¡°All¡­ who are you¡­ let go of me¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­ help¡­¡± At first, Wang Jian was still defiant, but then his cries turned to pleas for help. Some people urgently dialed no, while others shouted from the sidelines, ¡°You¡¯re going to kill someone!¡± But the nearly six-foot-tall man seemed not to hear, standing proudly as his fists fell like raindrops, hitting with such ferocity it was as if he wanted to kill! Gu Qianci helped the terrified Gu Xixi to her feet and reminded the equally stunned Chi Enen, ¡°Uh, Enen, that¡¯s your boyfriend, right? You should stop him, if he keeps hitting him, he might actually kill him.¡± The words ¡°human life¡± snapped Chi Enen out of it; she didn¡¯t think twice, rushed over, and shouted, ¡°Li Beijue, stop it, you¡¯re going to kill him if you keep hitting him.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes were icy, ring at the bloodied Wang Jian as if he were looking at trash, and he said chillingly, ¡°Then let him die!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Intuition told her that this man wasn¡¯t just making threats; he truly wanted Wang Jian dead. ¡°Help¡­ stop hitting me¡­ stop¡­¡± Wang Jian was gasping more than breathing now. Chi Enen bit her lower lip. Not good. She couldn¡¯t let him continue like this. But how could she stop him? Wang Jian was being pinned to the table by him; even if she wanted to shield Wang Jian, it was impossible¡­ Her mind was a chaotic mess, watching as Wang Jian stopped even shouting. She couldn¡¯t care less, spread her arms, and hugged the violent man from behind. ¡°Li Beijue, don¡¯t hit him anymore.. If you kill him, what will I do with the baby?¡± Chapter 223: Liking someone is like the blooming of flowers in spring Chapter 223: Liking someone is like the blooming of flowers in spring The downpour of fists suddenly stopped, hanging in mid-air! Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling hopeful. The hands embracing his waist tightened a bit more, and she continued, ¡°Both Baby Chi and 1 need you. If something happens to you, Baby Chi and I definitely won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Think about it, he hasn¡¯t even met you yet and he¡¯s about to lose you again. How pitiful is that.¡± The coldness in the man¡¯s demeanor dissipated quite a bit. She pressed on, casting aside her shame, and blurted out, ¡°And there¡¯s me, we¡¯ve just started dating, we agreed to give it a try. If you go to prison because of him, I¡­ 1 will be sad.¡± Wang Jian covered his face, trembling uncontrobly. He had been beaten senseless, no different from a terrified ostrich, sobbing, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me¡­ Please¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Chi Enen was worried that his voice would provoke the man who had just stopped, and she felt a bit anxious. As she was biting her lip, thinking about how to persuade Li Beijue to stop, she suddenly heard a raspy, deep voice above her, ¡°Chi Enen, keep talking.¡± ¡°Alt? Talking about what?¡± ¡°Say you care about me, say you can¡¯t leave me.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed red, with so many people around, she really struggled to say it. But she was afraid Li Beijue would continue hitting Wang Jian, so she had to pretend she couldn¡¯t see the onlookers, fiercely suppressing her shyness, and continued with blushed face, ¡°Li Beijue, I care about you, I can¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°I want to hear more.¡± Chi Enen was so red she could fry an Egg, ¡°I care about you, 1 can¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°Hmm? Keep going.¡± ¡°¡­ I care about you, 1 can¡¯t leave you.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s face wasn¡¯t just feverishly hot, it was burning to the point of smoking. She had never so boldly confessed her feelings in front of a crowd before, and even though it was under duress, her heart thumped wildly as if it was about to leap out of her chest. ¡°How much do you care? How much can¡¯t you leave?¡± Li Beijue turned around, his falcon-like eyes capturing hers, his ck obsidian eyes reflecting her image as if those beautiful eyes only saw her, only had room for her! Chi Enen was flustered by the question and asked him in a daze, ¡°That¡­ How much should I care? How much can¡¯t 1 leave?¡± He only told her to say she cared about him, couldn¡¯t leave him, he never told her to what extent¡ªhow was she supposed to know how much that should be? Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips met, and in a low, sexy voice, he dered as if taking an oath, ¡°Chi Enen, I care about you more than life itself, and 1 can¡¯t leave you more than 1 need to live!¡± To care for her more than for life itself. Not being able to leave her was even more crucial than life itself. If she said she felt nothing at this point, it would surely be a lie; no girl could face such a domineering deration of love without being affected. Especially when the man professing such words was¡ªLi Beijue! He was born to stand high above others, at the top of the Pyramid! The value of his life was immeasurable. Yet, he seriously said that his life was nothingpared to caring for her! Leaving her would be a matter even greater than life and death! Thump, thump! Chi Enen could clearly hear the sound of her elerating heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump, each beat seemed to strike right at her heart. The resonance in her chest, producing an echo, every vibration, she could hear its echo. She suddenly understood a little what it felt like to like someone. To like someone was like the blossoming of spring flowers! Chapter 224: Buy Clothes for Him Chapter 224: Buy Clothes for Him ¡°Since you pleaded for him, I¡¯ll spare him a dog¡¯s life,¡± Chi Enen let out a sigh of relief when he released Wang Jian¡¯s cor. ¡°However, although he may escape death, he can¡¯t escape punishment!¡± No sooner had his words fallen than he kicked over the table. Wang Jian, already beaten to a pulp, toppled over from the table and was struck squarely. He started wailing pitifully again, but Li Beijue seemed deaf to it, stepping firmly onto his left wrist. There was a crisp snap as bones broke, and Wang Jian screamed in agony before fainting. Chi Enen was startled. Facing his fierce demeanor, she opened her mouth but found herself unable to speak. Others reacted simrly, struck dumb with fear, unable to believe what they were seeing. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll eat somewhere else,¡± Li Beijue said, indifferent to what anyone thought, stepping off Wang Jian¡¯s wrist and taking Chi Enen¡¯s hand with a cold voice. Chi Enen was dragged away by him, but she still felt uneasy and kept looking back at the bloodied, pitiful figure on the ground. ¡°Li Beijue, is it really fine for us to just leave like this?¡± she asked worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Just now, I heard someone call the police. The police will be here soon. If we leave like this and theye looking, won¡¯t it affect you?¡± Li Beijue was a military man and not just any military man. She was worried it might tarnish his image. The man walking in front suddenly stopped, turned his head, his handsome face sharp as a de and filled with an air of nobility, ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect my own woman, do you think I care about my image?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Besides, only the news that gets out can cause an impact. Here, nothing will get out!¡± Overbearing and arrogant to the extreme! Knowing his power, Chi Enen stopped worrying unnecessarily. She calmed down and then noticed the slit in his clothing at his waist side, already mangled from a knife. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Li Beijue opened the car door. ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Enen got in the car and quickly buckled her seatbelt, then she took the initiative to say, ¡°Before we eat, can we go to a ce in the city center first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far, I¡¯ll direct you.¡± Without further ado, Li Beijue stepped on the throttle and headed towards the city center¡­ After about ten minutes. The car stopped in front of a pedestrian street. ¡°This is the ce,¡± Chi Enen said, getting out of the car first. He parked the car at the roadside and followed her out. Scanning the bustling pedestrian street with his falcon-like eyes, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Just follow me, and you¡¯ll see,¡± Chi Enen said as she led the way. This street was active with young people, filled with pedestrian traffic, mostly couples. Otherwise, it was groups of girls. Chi Enen confidently found a small shop on the corner and pushed him inside. The shop had a sizable storefront, but due to its location, the business wasn¡¯t particrly booming. As soon as they entered, thedy boss immediately greeted them, ¡°Handsome guy and beauty, what are you looking to buy today?¡± ¡°I want to buy some men¡¯s clothing,¡± Chi Enen said, looking around for herself. This shop sold both men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing, asionally also selling parent-child outfits. She had bought parent-child outfits here before. The clothes were of good quality and reasonably priced. Thedy boss nced at the man beside Chi Enen and gasped. Emma, he¡¯s so handsome! Unable to hide her envy, she asked Chi Enen, ¡°Beauty, are you buying for your boyfriend?¡± Chapter 225: Admitting He’s the Boyfriend in Person Chapter 225: Admitting He¡¯s the Boyfriend in Person Although she had already admitted Li Beijue¡¯s identity in front of Gu Qianci, at that time Li Beijue wasn¡¯t present, so having said it was just that, she¡¯d said it. But this moment, with Li Beijue present, she felt a bit embarrassed and hesitantly said, ¡°Um. I want to pick some clothes for him.¡± So he is her boyfriend¡­ Thedy boss was extremely envious. However, she had had her caring husband and cute daughter, so while she envied Enen, she wasn¡¯t jealous. She openly sized up the handsome guy in the store and said with a smiling face, ¡°Beauty, your boyfriend is really handsome. He¡¯s so handsome that anything he wears will look good.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s mood had never been this good; it felt so good that even the air seemed fresher. Everything looked pleasing to the eye, and everything brought joy. Even if thedy boss¡¯spliments were superficial, he still found them pleasing to the ear! His mood was like having taken a refreshing sauna; the sullenness from the restaurant had vanishedpletely! Thedy boss had no idea that her casually spoken truth had struck the right note with Capital City¡¯s most powerful man. After her simplepliments, she started to help Chi Enen look for clothes. She pulled out two sets from a pile of clothes and asked, ¡°Beauty, what do you think of this one?¡± ¡°This¡­?¡± Chi Enen looked over and was unsure how to respond. The clothes were nice, but the key was that they were a couple¡¯s outfit! They were even striped T-shirt couple¡¯s outfits! The style of the striped T-shirt paired with jeans wasn¡¯t extravagant, but this youthful style seemed a bit mismatched for Li Beijue. ¡°This set of clothes sells really well; many young couples just like you guys love it. Beauty, think about it, since you¡¯re going to buy clothes for your boyfriend anyway, why not buy one for yourself too? Wearing them together when you go out, it¡¯s so vibrant and good-looking. Besides, couples have to wear couple outfits at least once to show enough affection,¡± thedy boss urged convincingly. Chi Enen exined softly, ¡°No, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like this style of clothes.¡± After saying that, she quickly added, worrying thedy boss would continue to persuade her to boost sales, ¡°How about this, could you rmend a top of better quality for me? Something simple and stylish.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Their voices were very low, and Li Beijue didn¡¯t hear them clearly. He just saw thedy boss hang the couple outfits back up and point out several other clothes for Chi Enen to choose from. Chi Enen immediately took a liking to a ck thin sweater. She took it in her hands and caressed it lovingly; the sweater was very soft and seemed of good quality. The style was simple yet had a sense of quality. She joyfully held the sweater, tiptoed to measure it against Li Beijue, turned around, and asked thedy boss, ¡°Boss, how much for this sweater?¡± ¡°That one?¡± Thedy boss paused and praised her, ¡°Beauty, you really have good taste. That¡¯s the most expensive one here. I was actually nning to buy it for my husband. But if you want it, I¡¯ll sell it to you. To be honest with you, 1 bought this sweater at a brand store, and it cost 610.1¡¯11 give you a discount, 540. What do you think?¡± 540 for a thin sweater, that really was too expensive. Chi Enen felt a twinge of pain and frowned as she negotiated, ¡°Could it be a little less? It¡¯s too pricey.¡± ¡°Beauty, take a look at the tag and feel the quality. I¡¯m not lying to you, this sweater is brand-name. My husband wears a size 170, and the clothing seller gave us a size 185. We didn¡¯t want to spend the road fare to go back and exchange it since we bought it in another province, so we just epted it and decided to sell it. If you really want it, how about this, 1¡¯11 take off a little bit more. Make it an even number, 500. What do you think? Don¡¯t worry, my husband hasn¡¯t worn this sweater; it¡¯s new, look, the tag is still on it..¡± Chapter 226: Having a Girlfriend Who Loves Chapter 226: Having a Girlfriend Who Loves You So Much Chi Enen checked carefully and indeed, it didn¡¯t look like the sweater had been worn by anyone. But 500 for a sweater¡­ that was almost half a month¡¯s living expenses for her and Baby Chi. She turned around, her gaze falling on the spot where Li Beijue¡¯s clothing was shed by the knife, bit her lip, and took out her wallet, ¡°1¡¯11 take this one!¡± She counted out five hundred-dor bills and handed them to thedy boss. ¡°No need to wrap it up, we¡¯ll change right here.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Thedy boss epted the money with a smile and said to Li Beijue, who had been brimming with a pleasant mood from beginning to end, ¡°Handsome guy, the beauty is really good to you.¡± Her offhandment hit the nail on the head. Li Beijue found her more than just pleasing to the eye! He found her extremely pleasing to the eye! So pleasing that he even wanted to give her a tip! After Chi Enen paid, she took the clothes off the hanger and stuffed them into the man¡¯s arms, not daring to look into his eyes, she urged, ¡°Li Beijue, you go change clothes first.¡± ¡°Did you bring me here just to buy clothes for me?¡± Caught off guard by the question, Chi Enen felt embarrassed and mumbled, ¡°1 can¡¯t just let you walk around in torn clothes.¡± After all, it was because of her that his clothes were torn by Wang Jian. Li Beijue clutched the clothes in his hand tightly, his falcon-like eyes so deep that they seemed to pull her in¡ª Suddenly, he looked outside and asked an irrelevant question, ¡°Chi Enen, do they sell the kind of rice you took me to tryst time outside?¡± ¡°Last time?¡± Chi Enen thought for a moment, and remembered something, uncertainly saying, ¡°You mean pineapple rice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°There should be, but I¡¯m not certain.¡± Outside was a pedestrian street with an alley filled with snack food stalls. But whether they had pineapple rice or not, she really wasn¡¯t sure. Li Beijue lifted his chin forcefullymanding, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, go buy me a portion, I want to eat!¡± Chi Enen was dumbfounded, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°When else?¡± Without waiting for Chi Enen to refuse, he pushed and pulled her out of the store, ¡°Go and buy, bring back two portions.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± With no other choice, Chi Enen could only walk toward the alley as he instructed. Li Beijue watched her walk away until her figure disappeared around the corner. Suddenly, he turned around, his demeanor shifting from the warmth and gentleness from before to prideful as he squinted his falcon-like eyes and asked thedy boss, ¡°What did she say to you just now?¡± ¡°What just now? We didn¡¯t talk about anything.¡± Thedy boss was confused by the question. He reminded her impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s when you were introducing the Couple Outfit to her, what did she say to you that made you suddenly not sell it?¡± Oh, so he wanted to know what his girlfriend had said. Thedy boss said with a smile, ¡°The beauty said you didn¡¯t like that style of clothes and asked me to find a good-quality, simple and stylish piece for you.¡± Continuing on, she said, ¡°Girls all like Couple Outfits and usually don¡¯t ask for their boyfriend¡¯s opinion. But the beauty prioritized your preference, she must like you a lot. Handsome guy, you¡¯re really lucky to have a girlfriend who loves you so much.¡± Li Beijue was pleased by her words, his thin lips curved up, and he had thedy boss take out the Couple Outfit. He bought it without even haggling the price. Seeing his straightforward generosity, thedy boss naturally was overjoyed and immediately started to pack it for him. Li Beijue was quicker, taking the two outfits and cing them on the nearby cab. He then extended his hand toward thedy boss, ¡°No need, just give me the bag.¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Thedy boss handed him the bag, curious about what he intended to do.. Chapter 227: Buying a Couple’s Silver Ring for Chi Enen Chapter 227: Buying a Couple¡¯s Silver Ring for Chi Enen He took the bag and carefully folded the ck thin sweater that Chi Enen had bought for him, cherishing it as he packed it away. His demeanor was as if he wasn¡¯t just handling a sweater, but something of great importance. After he had put away the sweater, he ced it on the counter, casually picked up the male model of the couple outfit, and his thin lips curled up, ¡°Let¡¯s change into this setter.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Thedy boss was taken aback by hisment, pausing for a moment before envying Chi Enen even more. Seeing that Li Beijue was generous, she greeted him with a smile, driven by business principles, ¡°Handsome guy, since the beauty will take a while toe over, why don¡¯t you look around the store and see if there¡¯s anything you like?¡± ¡°Everything in our store is what¡¯s currently popr with young people. With your good looks and great figure, I¡¯m sure everything will look good on you.¡± She paused, then shrewdly added, ¡°Even if the handsome guy doesn¡¯t buy anything, you could buy something for the beauty. She just bought you a piece of clothing.¡± Under normal circumstances, Li Beijue wouldn¡¯t even bother to give her a nce. But right now, he was in an exceptionally good mood, the best he¡¯d ever been. Plus, thedy boss had unintentionally ttered him twice, which made Li Beijue find her very pleasing to the eye at this moment. He gave her a kind look and even agreed amiably, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Great, handsome guy, pick something. The beauty will definitely be happy.¡± Thedy boss sweet-talked, never straying from mentioning Chi Enen. Li Beijue scanned the store¡¯s clothes, not finding a single piece that was somewhat decent. His gaze suddenly fell on a built-in closet in the corner. He reached out, pointing towards it, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Thedy boss followed his finger and realized, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s some small ornaments. Nes, rings, things like that. They¡¯re all pure silver. Interested, handsome guy?¡± Silver Ring? Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes flickered, and he deigned to stride over with his long legs. Indeed, the rectangr ss built-in closet was filled with many silver rings, silver earrings, and silver nes. His eyes were immediately drawn to an unassuming pair on the far left. ¡°Get that one out for me.¡± ¡°The one on the left side? Okay.¡± Thedy boss found the key, opened the ss window, and took out the pair of rings on the far left. Li Beijue picked up the female ring and held it up to take a look. Thedy boss seized the opportunity to pitch, ¡°Handsome guy, you have great taste. This couple ring is the only style avable in the city. You won¡¯t run into anyone else with the same design. Plus, the ring is made of 999 pure silver, it won¡¯t rust or fade, and the style is versatile. It goes well with any outfit.¡± In reality, this style of silver ring wasn¡¯t as great as thedy boss imed. Its versatility just meant simplicity, and it was the only style because it wasn¡¯t selling well. Li Beijue wasn¡¯t listening to her at all. He, too, wore a ring on his ring finger, equally simple and elegant, and because it adorned his hand, many thought it was expensive. In truth, the ring was just a roadside stall find that Chi Enen had bought in Ryukyu for 150 yuan. The female silver ring he was now holding happened to coincidentally share a simr design with the one he was wearing. He pictured Enen¡¯s slim fingers sliding the ring simr to his own onto her hand, and for some reason, his chest suddenly filled with an unexinable fullness. He made up his mind on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Thedy boss nced at the male model that was forgotten on the ss window and gave him a reminder, ¡°Handsome guy, thesee as a pair. You¡¯re¡­. only buying the female model, what about the male one?¡± Chapter 228: Don’t you have anything you want to tell me? Chapter 228: Don¡¯t you have anything you want to tell me? ¡°Why don¡¯t you just buy both?¡± Li Beijue nced at her and furrowed his eyebrows. Indeed. If he bought only one, and left the male model here, and if another man bought it, wouldn¡¯t Chi Enen end up wearing couple rings with another man? The thought of Chi Enen possibly wearing couple rings with another man made him change his mind. He grunted an affirmation to thedy boss. Thedy boss joyfully took the money. At this moment, Chi Enen came back with the Pineapple Rice. As soon as she entered, she called out, ¡°Li Beijue, I got the Pineapple Rice you wanted.¡± He quickly tossed the male-version ring into his bag, lifted his head, and his eyes caught sight of the littledy¡¯s blushing cheeks. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curved up as he waved her over, ¡°Come here.¡± Chi Enen, puzzled, walked over, her cheeks warm, ¡°Here, Pineapple Rice. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. 1 ran back with it, so it¡¯s definitely still burning.¡± ¡°Put the rice on the cab first, and stretch out your hand. I¡¯ve got something for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chi Enen asked, full of curiosity, but still ced the Pineapple Rice on the nearby counter. Then she extended her hand, ¡°What exactly is it? You¡¯re being so secretive.¡± ¡°Left hand.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Chi Enen switched to her left hand, tilting her head inquisitively. The cold-faced man grabbed her hand, lowered his head, and Chi Enen couldn¡¯t see what he was doing. She only felt a cool sensation on her ring finger. After a moment, Li Beijue released her hand, and Chi Enen then realized that there was a ring on her finger. The silver ring shone brilliantly in the sunlight, extremely beautiful. While she was still dazed, the noble man took her small hand in hisrge one, and the two matching silver rings seemed as if they were made for each other, shimmering with luster. ¡°You once gave me a ring in Ryukyu; now I¡¯m giving you one. Chi Enen, don¡¯t ever take it off.¡± He hadn¡¯t forcefully demanded that she not take it off. Instead, he asked gently that she not take it off. That feeling was like a lion yawning in front of you, no matter how you looked at it, it was spine-chilling. Li Beijue waited for a long time, but seeing that she still didn¡¯t seem to react, showing no sign of happiness or gratitude, his chest felt blocked, and he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. Does this woman have no EQ.at all? As a boyfriend giving a gift, especially a ring, shouldn¡¯t she show a bit of happiness? What did that guarded and dubious look in her eyes mean? He was giving a ring, not handcuffs; he wasn¡¯t going to eat her up, was he?! ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡± His tone suddenly turned stern. Something to say? Chi Enen snapped back to reality, saw his slightly displeased gaze, and got a jolt. Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°I understand, I definitely won¡¯t take it off.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± That wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear! He was giving a gift, why was she acting like she had received a bomb, responding with a soldier¡¯s reflex! Li Beijue ended up frustrated after giving a gift, his face turning ashen. He snatched the female-version of the Couple Outfit from the cab and roughly stuffed it into Chi Enen¡¯s arms,manding in a foul tone, ¡°Take it and change into it!¡± Chi Enen was taken aback, cradling an armful of clothes, not understanding why he was upset again. She looked down and asked, ¡°This is¡­?¡± Upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t this the Couple Outfit thedy boss had introduced just now? She suddenly understood, lifted her head, ¡°You bought it?¡± Thedy boss, used to seeing young couples bicker, noticed the slight tension between them and quickly interjected with a smile, trying to smooth things over, ¡°Yes, the handsome guy wanted to give the beauty a surprise, so he bought this set of clothes. Beauty, why not go to the fitting room and try it on? I think it would suit you very well..¡± Chapter 229: Don’t move, wait for it to go down Chapter 229: Don¡¯t move, wait for it to go down ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try, but if it doesn¡¯t look good, you all aren¡¯t allowed tough at me, okay?¡± Li Beijue bought her a gift, and it wasn¡¯t so expensive that she couldn¡¯t afford it, so Chi Enen was still very happy. She joyfully hugged the clothes and entered the fitting room. She had just started to unbutton her blouse. Suddenly, someone from outside opened the fitting room. A tall figure abruptly closed in on her. ¡°Li, Li Beijue¡­ How did you¡­e in?¡± She stammered in shock, forgetting to cover the inadvertently exposed part of her chest, and pushed him with her hand, ¡°Get out, get out quickly.¡± Her arm, in attempting to push him away, only managed to sketch the scenery on her chest even more enticingly. Li Beijue¡¯s pupils gradually darkened, and his breathing became heavier. He turned around to lock the door of the fitting room, then extended his arm and trapped the struggling woman between the walls. Bending down, he sealed that chattering small mouth! His kiss was both tender and domineering; under his exquisite technique, Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks turned crimson, and in the blink of an eye, her body went limp, forcing her to cling to his neck. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± His tongue forcefully coaxed hers, drawing it into his thin lips bit by bit, iming the sweet taste in her mouth. He seemed to know that Chi Enen had no strength to resist anymore, and deliberately provoked her fragrant tongue, wickedly capturing it in his own mouth, like a skilled hunter leisurely enjoying his grand meal. Chi Enen felt weak in her limbs, her cheeks burning intensely. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that thedy boss was outside, surely having seen Li Beijue follow her in, not knowing what she might be thinking. Moreover, this was a clothing store, where anyone coulde to try on clothes at anytime. If someone happened toe in¡­ Just the thought of it made her face so hot it almost seemed to catch fire, redness spreading from her earlobe to her neck. Her skin, too, responded naturally, showing a slight flush of pink. In his arms, the soft and fragrant body, along with the unique faint fragrance of the littledy, was intoxicating¡ªany man who could remainposed in such a situation hardly counted as a man! Just as he contemted making a move, he aggravated the wound on his abdomen. He grunted, remembering what Si Chen had said. ¡ªBefore the wound forms a scab again, definitely do not engage in vigorous activities. Remember, even sexual activities fall under vigorous activities! If you do engage in them and the wound reopens, there¡¯s nothing I can do but operate. You know that surgery involves a recovery period. And it¡¯s definitely not a matter of one or two months! His falcon-like eyes suddenly darkened! He forcefully suppressed the me rising in his lower abdomen. Panting heavily, he released the littledy in his arms. In a low, husky voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait for it to subside!¡± What ¡®it¡¯ referred to couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Chi Enen blushed deeply, daring not to move, quietly waiting for the thing pressing against her thigh to subside. Thankfully, it had risen quickly, and it subsided just as fast. In the blink of an eye, it had gone down. But its going down didn¡¯t mean the urge was extinguished. For a man roused by desire, with no outlet for release, the frustration was genuinely ufortable. He lowered his head and kissed her flushed lips. He then lifted her left hand and kissed her ring finger. The warm touch of the ring finally helped him constrain the restless me in his heart. However, with the woman he liked right in front of him, so tempting, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could maintain his rationality forever.. Tension creased his face, his jaw shifted slightly, ¡°Change your clothes!¡± Chapter 230: Li Beijue is a Fairy-liked Creature! Chapter 230: Li Beijue is a Fairy-liked Creature! Chi Enen saw the burning me in his eyes finally cool down and let her suspended heart settle back in ce. No longer daring to ask him to leave, she stood there awkwardly with the clothes in her hands, unsure how to change. How to change? She couldn¡¯t just strip in front of him and put on the clothes, could she? But if she didn¡¯t take them off, she couldn¡¯t get dressed either. The cold-faced man seemed oblivious to her difort, casually lifting his shirt to reveal the bandages and the beautiful mermaid line on his waist and belly before taking it off. Then his left hand reached for his pants zipper¡­ The fitting room was tiny, merely the size of a palm; in such a confined space, it was hard for her to ignore the man in front of her. Chi Enen¡¯s eyes uncontrobly rested on his perfect vest line and, feeling like she wasmitting a crime, she hurriedly looked away. No sooner had she averted her gaze than her jaw was seized, forcibly turning her head back. ¡°Chi Enen, look at me!¡± Look at what? Him undressing? Her ears turned red. Li Beijue didn¡¯t find his request odd at all; his pupils dark and profound as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I like it when you watch me.¡± ¡°So, Chi Enen, look at me!¡± His voice was husky, exceptionally sexy. Chi Enen was like someone bewitched, her gaze involuntarily drawn back to him. She watched as he naturally unzipped his zipper, watched as his long, straight legs were exposed to her view. Li Beijue was exactly as he said, not shy at all. It was as if he truly enjoyed her watching him, openly disying his body to her! It wasn¡¯t enough to just look; he also took Chi Enen¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest to feel his heartbeat, ¡°Do you hear it? It¡¯s happy.¡± Do you hear it? It¡¯s happy! Chi Enen¡¯s heart thumped loudly, so forceful it almost shattered her eardrums! Li Beijue wasn¡¯tpletely undressed; he was actually wearing boxer briefs. She had seen men in just their underwear before. After all, on television sports channels, at the seaside, men mostly just wear swimming trunks. In the past, she never felt anything special when she saw them, but at this moment, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t control her racing heart. She truly felt like she had been bewitched by a fairy-like creature. ¡°Do you like it?¡± As if on cue, the male fairy asked her. When Chi Enen came back to her senses, she blurted out without thinking, ¡°I like it.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she wished she could p herself! Damn, she was actually touching a man¡¯s chest and sighing, ¡®I like it.¡¯ She was such a lovesick fool! Such a¡­! Her cheeks were burning, but Li Beijue was in a good mood. His throat vibrated withughter, and his chest heaved along with it. Chi Enen¡¯s hand, feeling as though it had been burned, didn¡¯t care about it any longer and swiftly retracted. ¡°I¡­ I mean, the weather is nice today. 1 like this kind of weather. The sky is clear and bright, birds are singing, and flowers are fragrant. The city¡¯s environment is really not bad these days, we should take good care of it for the sake of the blue sky. That¡­¡± What to do, she was running out of things to say! Li Beijue curved his thin lips, his mood exceedingly pleased, ¡°You¡¯re right, I should indeed take good care of the person who makes me feel that the sky is clear and bright, with birds singing and flowers fragrant.¡± Facing such a direct confession, Chi Enen¡¯s throat suddenly locked up; apart from feeling flushed, her mind was a nk. Li Beijue pecked at the corner of her mouth and elegantly finished putting on his clothes. He turned and pulled open the door of the fitting room, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ll let you off today.. But one day, you must change for me to see!¡± Chapter 231: I’m Getting Married Chapter 231: I¡¯m Getting Married Phew- he finally went out! Chi Enen immediately closed the door of the fitting room, and this time she was smarter, not just closing it, but also locking it from the inside. To prevent Li Beijue from barging in again. After making sure the door was securely locked and wouldn¡¯t open, she quickly changed clothes, opened the door, and walked out. ¡°Beauty, I told you that you look good in this Couple Outfit; the guy is handsome, and the girl is beautiful, a perfect match!¡± thedy boss ttered sweetly while helping her pack up her old clothes. Chi Enen felt a little embarrassed by herpliments, scanned around, and did not see Li Beijue¡¯s figure. She asked curiously, ¡°Boss, where¡¯s my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Handsome guy?¡± Thedy boss pointed outside and said, ¡°The handsome guy just received a phone call and went out.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Here you go, these are your clothes.¡± Thedy boss handed over the clothes. Chi Enen took them, thanked her, and walked in the direction thedy boss had pointed. Sure enough, outside, she saw the man on the phone. He seemed to have encountered something unpleasant, his eyebrows tightly furrowed. Chi Enen stood a few meters away from him, minding her own business. Soon, Li Beijue ended the call and came over with a tense face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen followed behind him. Li Beijue opened the car door, helped put her stuff inside, then walked around to the other side, got in, and started the car. The car drove off¡­ Outside the car window, the scenery on both sides swiftly passed by. Li Beijue¡¯s face was cold, his restlessness barely hidden in his eyebrows and eyes, and he was the one to break the silence first, ¡°Chi Enen, I might not be able to apany you this afternoon.¡± Chi Enen had guessed as much when he took the call. She didn¡¯t think too much of it and obediently nodded, ¡°You do your thing, I¡¯ll go back to thepany this afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked for leave for your department; you don¡¯t need to go to thepany this afternoon, just go home and rest,¡± Li Beijue¡¯s eyes shed with ayer of haze, which disappeared in the blink of an eye, * Soon. The car stopped at the entrance of the Community. Chi Enen unbuckled her seatbelt and picked up her bag, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going first.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± She stopped, puzzled. The next second, her Red Lips were assaulted, and after a stormy kiss, Li Beijue finally let her go. The chill around him receded slightly as he curved his thin lips, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she bounced out of the car like a rabbit, afraid he would kiss her again. Fortunately, Li Beijue really had matters to attend to, and even though he was reluctant to part with her, there was no helping it. He turned the car around, and the Ferrari¡¯s throttle roared as it drove away¡­ Chi Enen watched the car drive away, then turned and walked towards the Unit block of the Community. Just as she arrived at the entrance of the building, she froze. Below the Unit block, a Buick was quietly parked under the shade of trees, with a tall, mncholy man who had been waiting there for who knows how long, as if he wanted to blend into the scenery. Su Chengyan? Why was he here? As Chi Enen saw Su Chengyan, he also saw her. The sorrow in his starry eyes dispersed like a tide, leaving only brilliance and joy. He tenderly called out her name, ¡°Enen.¡± Ever since she left Rainy City, Chi Enen hadn¡¯t seen him. She adjusted her mindset and walked over, ¡°Mr. Su.¡± When Su Chengyan saw her, all the joy was immediately shattered by her calling him Mr. Su! The smile at the corner of his mouth froze, his eyes once again submerged in darkness, revealing a strand of bitterness, ¡°Enen, must you be so cruel to me?¡± Before Chi Enen could reply, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡± He paused again, clenched his Fist, and continued with difficulty, ¡°To Chi Ya..¡± Chapter 232: Is there a need to discuss Li Beijue? Chapter 232: Is there a need to discuss Li Beijue? Chi Enen paused for a moment; she knew they were getting married¡ªshe had even received the wedding invitation. Had Su Chengyane here specifically to tell her this? In line with the principle that less is more, she politely said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Her congrattions, heard by Su Chengyan, undoubtedly felt like a sharp knife had been plunged into his chest! Pain showed in his eyes as he grasped Chi Enen¡¯s wrist as if mustering all his strength, and looked into her eyes, ¡°Enen, are you really congratting me?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Chi Enen twisted her wrist and frowned, ¡°Mr. Su, please let go.¡± Su Chengyan¡¯s grip on her wrist tightened a bit more, as if he were struggling to contain his emotions, ¡°I am getting married, and the bride isn¡¯t you¡­¡± Chi Enen realized what he meant; if it had been before, she might have felt a little hurt. But now, she truly felt relieved. The past was in the past. She didn¡¯t want to keep looking back. Besides¡­ seeing Su Chengyan, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Qianci. Chi Enen tried to pry his hand off while saying, ¡°Su Chengyan, we are a thing of the past. Since you¡¯ve decided to get married, you should be responsible to the bride. That¡¯s the basic duty of a man.¡± The words ¡®a thing of the past¡¯ sounded particrly harsh to Su Chengyan; he pursed his thin lips andughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°So it turns out you really let go a long time ago, and the only person who couldn¡¯t let go was me.¡± He spoke destely. Chi Enen felt as if a stone was pressing on her chest, very oppressively. She believed she had done nothing wrong to Su Chengyan five years ago, nor had she wronged that naive rtionship! Why did both Gu Qianci and Su Chengyan have to speak to her with such a tone? As if she was the one who had let them down? Chi Enen¡¯s expression turned cold, and she emphasized again, ¡°Mr. Su, please let go of me!¡± Su Chengyan noticed the change in her expression, his bitterness intensified, andbined with some things he had investigated recently, it felt as if a fire was suppressed in his chest, ready to explode at any time. He didn¡¯t let go, in fact, he gripped even tighter, not caring about the pain in Chi Enen¡¯s wrist, and stated deliberately, ¡°I just want to ask you one question, thest question. If back then I had discovered earlier that your Grandfather was sick and needed money, and 1 had helped you, would we still have broken up?¡± If back then, Su Chengyan had helped her¡­ Chi Enen recalled Baby Chi¡¯s words, ¡°Mr. Su, there are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in life. ¡®If implies that it didn¡¯t happen. And there¡¯s no need to discuss what never happened.¡± Su Chengyan¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen! He chuckled lowly, repeating Chi Enen¡¯s words, ¡°There are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in life¡­ ¡®If means there¡¯s nothing to discuss¡­¡± As he spoke, he suddenly yanked Chi Enen¡¯s wrist and with a bang, pushed her against the wall! The aggressive scent of male hormones overwhelmed her! ¡°What about Li Beijue? Is there any need to discuss him?¡± Chi Enen suddenly looked up, meeting his eyes¡ª Su Chengyan felt pained by her guarded and cautious gaze; his handsome face tensed, and the veins on his forehead bulged, ¡°Enen, 1 know you¡¯re with Li Beijue.¡± Chi Enen felt a surge of tumultuous emotions inside, uncertain why Su Chengyan was saying these things to her. She steadied her mind, not answering, not questioning, waiting for his next words.. Chapter 233: Gave Su Chengyan a Slap! Chapter 233: Gave Su Chengyan a p! ¡°Li Beijue gave you money, didn¡¯t he?¡± Su Chengyan¡¯s face was ashen, as if he had been cuckolded! In fact, Su Chengyan also felt as though he had been cuckolded. Ever since he returned to the country and encountered Chi Enen and Li Beijue together at the airport, he¡¯d been unable to shake off this feeling. Later, when Chi Enen announced at the Chi family that she was married, he determined to investigate deeply. The more he investigated, the stronger the feeling became. Chi Enen¡¯s eyes widened, she couldn¡¯t believe her ears! She thought that even if they were not together, they were at least friends who understood each other. Yet Su Chengyan dared to ask her such a question! Su Chengyan, in immense pain, pressed down on her shoulder, his cheek muscles twitching, his wordsing out slowly and deliberately, ¡°How much did he give you?¡± ¡°Does he pay you monthly, or did he pay a lump sum to buy you off?¡± He pressed her relentlessly, as if to force a number out of Chi Enen. Chi Enen was almost amused by his absurdity, she retorted, ¡°What business is it of yours!¡± She actually admitted to being kept. A trace of disappointment shed in Su Chengyan¡¯s eyes, and his anger red even more. He suppressed his rage as if he¡¯d made a decision, and suddenly spoke up, ¡°What he gave you, I can give too! Enen,e back to me!¡± Chi Enen, as if seeing him for the first time, found strength from somewhere and pushed away the man pressing down on her shoulders. She raised her hand and swung¡ª a p flew across¡ª ¡®Smack!¡¯ Su Chengyan¡¯s head jerked to the side from the p. Chi Enen gripped the strap of her bag, her eyes turned ice-cold, but her back remained straight, ¡°Su Chengyan, you can¡¯t afford what he gives me! And even if you could, 1 wouldn¡¯t want it! Don¡¯te looking for me again!¡± Having said that, she turned and walked away. The burning pain on Su Chengyan¡¯s left cheek was nothingpared to the pain in his heart. The thing he offered that she didn¡¯t want? Why not¡­ just because of Li Beijue? He slumped against the edge of a wall, slowly slid down, and clenched his fist tightly¡­ It all came down to Li Beijue in the end¡­ Upstairs. Chi Enen entered her home, still furious. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got¡ª until she reached the peak of her anger and felt somewhat powerless. She knew that Su Chengyan was just the beginning. There would be countless ¡®Su Chengyans¡¯ questioning her real rtionship with Li Beijue. Some might even be nastier! Chi Enen dropped her bag on the sofa and took a deep breath. No matter what, since she had made amitment, she would face it bravely! Let them say what they will, as long as her conscience was clear, that¡¯s all that mattered! ¡°Buzz¡ª Her mobile phone in the bag began to vibrate. Chi Enen took out her phone only to see the words ¡°Paranoid¡± flickering on the screen non-stop. It was a text message. Why was Li Beijue sending her a text message? Hadn¡¯t they just parted ways? Chi Enen curiously opened the text message. ¡ªI¡¯ve decided; I¡¯ll stille for dinner at your ce tonight! Chi Enen¡¯s corner of the mouth twitched, and her fingers typed quickly on the screen, ready to send a text back. But after a moment¡¯s thought, she decided to call him instead. Talking on the phone would rify things better. She redialled Li Beijue¡¯s phone number. ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡± After more than ten rings, the call was finally answered. Knowing he was busy, she didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point, ¡°Li Beijue, didn¡¯t we agree not toe over to my ce for dinner tonight?¡± Is she that afraid of Bae Chi seeing him? Li Beijue on the other end of the phone sounded slightly annoyed as he stated firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve moved to a new ce; can¡¯t 1 visit the neighbors next door? Besides, I¡¯m The Neighbor Old Wang now, not his dad! It¡¯s just a dinner, not a family reunion!¡± The jealousy was palpable, even through the microphone, she could smell it. ¡°That settles it, I¡¯ll head back as soon as I finish my work, gotta hang up now!¡± And with that, he didn¡¯t even give her the chance to refuse before he hung up the phone. Forceful and domineering to the extreme! Chapter 234: Men Can’t Be Spoiled! Chapter 234: Men Can¡¯t Be Spoiled! Chi Enen didn¡¯t take his words to heart; she didn¡¯t even go out to buy groceries, taking advantage of the rare free time to wash the clothes at home. Who would have thought that at 5 pm, the doorbell would ring on time. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Chi Enen put down the clothes she was holding and called out to the Outside, ¡°Coming.¡± ¡°Ding¡ª¡± ¡°Ding¡ª¡± ¡°Ding¡ª¡± The doorbell was relentless, ringing nonstop! Who is it? Could it be Baby Chi getting home from school? Chi Enen wiped off the water on her hands and opened the door. The tall and handsome man appeared before her in an instant; a top that cost a little over a hundred bucks looked like high-end custom wear on him, as if he were a half-blooded male model on the T stage¡ªan aristocrat through and through! Li Beijue had actually made his way to her home! Before she could even speak, the handsome man furrowed his brows impatiently, disparagingly saying, ¡°Chi Enen, are you a snail? You¡¯re so slow! It takes you 5 minutes to open a door.¡± With that, he walked in as if he owned the ce, took off his shoes, and slipped on a pair of gray simple slippers¡ªbuy one get one free men¡¯s style, purchased by Baby Chi. The gray simple slippers fit his feet perfectly, revealing a small section of sexy and enticing ankle between the hem of his pants and the slippers. ¡°Chi Enen, get me a ss of water.¡± He sat down on the sofa like he was the big master, instructing her out of habit, then turned his head with azy and nonchnt lift of his falcon-like eyes, asking, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s for dinner tonight? I want to have the Pork Ribs Soup you make.¡± His posture was anything but a Next Door neighbor moving into a new home and visiting across the way. It was clearly like a domineering male owner returning home! Chi Enen snapped back to reality, closed the door, walked to the sofa, and tugged at him, ¡°Li Beijue, why are you here? Bae Chi is about to get out of school. You should hurry back¡­¡± Bae Chi was about to finish school, and if Chi Enen let him see a strange man at home, how could she possibly handle that! The man on the sofa didn¡¯t budge an inch, but his handsome face darkened; he grabbed hold of her wrist, his face a picture of seriousness, and his thin lips pressed together, threatening like an impending storm, ¡°Am I that embarrassing for you?¡± Chi Enen knew his temper too well. She realized she had reacted too hastily just now and had touched his bottom line. She pursed her lips and offered an exnation, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡± ¡°That is exactly what you meant!¡± Li Beijue never changed his mind once it was made up, regardless of anyone else. His falcon-like eyes narrowed, and his voice carried the weight of a storm, ¡°I have every right to see my son. I¡¯ve already agreed topromise, so what more do you want? Anyhow, I¡¯m eating here tonight, no matter what!¡± Chi Enen knew she couldn¡¯t stand against him today and bit her lower lip resignedly, ¡°Having dinner is fine, but let¡¯s make it clear that you have to help out. Otherwise, go back to your own house for dinner.¡± ¡°¡­You want me to help out?¡± Li Beijue couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Was this woman insane? Chi Enen had resigned herself to her fate. Shrugging off his wrist, she said irritably, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I want you to help out! Anyway, if you¡¯re going to do it, do it; if not, go home and eat by yourself!¡± They were now trying to date; it wasn¡¯t like their previous master-servant rtionship. She had to change some of his domineering habits; otherwise, if they were to really end up together, she would be tormented to death. Li Beijue red with his falcon-like eyes, his voice threatening, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯m giving you one more chance.¡± Chi Enen was not afraid at all, crossed her arms over her chest, and met his gaze without yielding an inch, ¡°You can give me a million more chances, and my answer will still be the same.. It¡¯s either eat on your own or help out!¡± Chapter 235: Women Can’t Be Pampered! Chapter 235: Women Can¡¯t Be Pampered! Did she eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard today? He always said women shouldn¡¯t be spoiled; spoil them too much, and they¡¯ll turn the sky upside down. Huo Yi just had to nag in his ear all the time, saying if you want to win a woman¡¯s heart, you need to treat her better. As a result, this woman is the type who, if not scolded every three days, will climb onto the roof to strip the tiles. Treat her a bit better, and she immediately starts strutting around on his head! A man¡¯s job is to make money and support the family; a woman¡¯s job is to cook and take care of children. She won¡¯t even do her own job properly, and now she¡¯s ckmailing him into doing it, which is undoubtedly a challenge to his authority as a man! What¡¯s more infuriating is that he actually finds her wing and biting manner somewhat pleasing to the eye! Li Beijue¡¯s chest heaved violently, his falcon-like eyes swirling with tempests! However, Chi Enen seemedpletely oblivious, her hand moving impatiently, ¡°President Li, have you decided? Are you going to help or not? If not, please leave.¡± Bae Chi would be home soon, and she had to start cooking¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± It came out as if squeezed through clenched teeth, chilling to the ear no matter how one listened. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t care less about his attitude, as long as he was willing to help. The corner of her mouth lifted, and she was far from polite as she said, ¡°We don¡¯t have many vegetables at home. Please go to the nearby market and buy some. I need tomatoes, beef, um¡­ let me think¡­¡± There was one extra person eating today; she had to make more. Maybe she should make Tomato Beef Brisket, but what else? After pondering for a moment, Chi Enen said, ¡°Here¡¯s what, I¡¯ll write you a note, so it¡¯s easier for you to shop.¡± No sooner said than done, she entered the room, found some scrap paper, and while writing, contemted the menu for tonight. After jotting down the materials needed for three dishes and one soup, she put down the ballpoint pen. Considering how much vegetables were left in the refrigerator, she took the list and came out. ¡°This is it. Don¡¯t buy too much,¡± said Chi Enen as she breezily handed the list to the man with the tense face, quite naturally. It was as though she wasn¡¯t giving orders to a CEO to buy groceries, but simply asking her boyfriend to pick them up. Her casual demeanor ironed out Li Beijue¡¯s discontent; he reached out to take the menu, giving it a nce, ¡°Just buying these is fine, right?¡± After saying that, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. In 3 seconds, the phone connected. He didn¡¯t even bother with a hello, just bluntlymanded the person on the other end, ¡°Go buy tomatoes, beef, ginger, pork ribs, corn¡­¡± He recited the list from the note, and at the end, he repeated the instructions Chi Enen had given him to the person on the phone, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t buy too much! After buying, hurry over!¡± After instructing, he hung up the phone decisively. His heroic eyebrows raised, and his starry eyes shone at her, as though waiting for praise. Chi Enen was speechless, seeing how awesome it was to have money and power! Forget it, she conceded and took out the cabbages from the refrigerator, handing them to him, ¡°Can you pick vegetables? Help me pick these cabbages so I can cook Stir-Fried Cabbage tonight. I¡¯ll go and defrost the chicken wings.¡± ¡°Enough, stop nagging.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen, deemed nagging, silently turned around to ignore him and started defrosting the chicken wings that Bae Chi loved, to make C Chicken Wings. 15 minutester, someone actually delivered all the items on her grocery list, not missing a single one. Moreover, each item wasrge and fresh. She walked towards the tea table with the vegetables in hand, wanting to check on how well Li Beijue had picked the cabbage. As soon as she got there, she saw him throwing the fresh cabbage leaves into the trash can.. Chapter 236: This man’s basic life skills are practically non-existent! Chapter 236: This man¡¯s basic life skills are practically non-existent! ¡°Li Beijue, why did you throw away the leaves?¡± She set the vegetables down and looked, oh Emma, he had thrown quite a few away. There were hardly any leaves left in the vegetable basket; all had gone into the trash can. Li Beijue didn¡¯t feel he had made a mistake at all. He calmly looked up and said, ¡°That leaf was too dirty, it had soil on it.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t beat him, Chi Enen really wanted to pick up the vegetable basket and smack it on his head! ¡°It grew out of the soil in the first ce, so it¡¯s normal for it to have soil. It would be abnormal if it didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Who told you that? Don¡¯t you know that scientists from Country W have long explored the nutritionalponents in the soil and created nutrient solutions based on those findings? As long as you soak the seeds in the nutrient solution, you can grow them without soil.¡± Chi Enen was so amused by his wed logic that she nearlyughed, ¡°Okay, even if that leaf had soil on it, what about the others? Why did you throw those away?¡± ¡°They were too small, looked too old, or the leaves were curled, or they had insect holes¡­¡± he even had the audacity to bite back, ¡°Chi Enen, 1 don¡¯t even want to say anything about you. What on earth did you buy? Don¡¯t you look at the vegetables when you buy them? You just pick up any trash!¡± Chi Enen snatched the bag of cabbages, not wanting to talk to him anymore. Li Beijue didn¡¯t expect that, after he had agreed to help, she would still give him the cold shoulder. Suddenly his face turned ashen, and he growled, ¡°Chi Enen, what do you mean by this!¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her words on him. She stuffed the potatoes into his arms, ¡°1 don¡¯t need you to select the vegetables anymore. You can peel, right? The knife is on the desk, just use that fruit knife to help me peel these potatoes.¡± She wasn¡¯t reassured and added another line, ¡°These are all fresh potatoes, the skines off easily, don¡¯t you end up peeling the potatoes away to nothing.¡± After speaking, she picked up the bag and went inside to get busy. Li Beijue suppressed a belly full of anger, his face turning blue, and several times he thought about throwing in the towel and quitting. After his facial expression changed for a whole week, he clenched his jaw tightly and picked up the fruit knife from the tea table, and began peeling the potatoes¡­ * The speed of two people working together was much faster than one person working alone. In the blink of an eye, Chi Enen had the soup simmering in the pot, and the c chicken wings and tomato beef brisket were also done. All that was left was for Bae Chi toe home so she could make his favorite boiled beef. She looked down at the time; it was already 6 o¡¯clock. Bae Chi should be back soon¡­ Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives. Just then, the doorbell rang, followed by Chi Enen¡¯s phone, who else could it be but Bae Chi¡¯s call? ¡°Coming.¡± She had juste out of the kitchen when the room door was already creaking open. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m ba¡­¡± Bae Chi¡¯s childish voice abruptly stopped. Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurried out. Indeed, at the entrance hall, one big and one small were having a standoff. Bae Chi looked up and down at the ¡®strange man¡¯ in their home with an unhappy expression, all his little defences on high alert. Chi Enen immediately stepped in, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re back? Come on, hurry in and change your shoes.¡± With his Boonie Bears backpack on his back, Bae Chi entered the home first, and while changing into slippers, his sharp eyes caught Li Beijue wearing away his treasured new slippers, and a sh of anger shot through his red phoenix eyes. However, he concealed it quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he was back to looking normal.. He shuffled into his slippers and looked up at Chi Enen, ¡°Mommy, is this uncle the colleague you saidst time, the one who helped you carry the desk upstairs?¡± Chapter 237: Baby Chi is a huge dark horse! Chapter 237: Baby Chi is a huge dark horse! He remembered this man;st time, he had seen him through binocrs on the balcony! At that time, he had even asked the woman of his family. The woman of his house had adamantly denied dating this man, insisting it was just a friend of a friend who had dropped her off! He was indeed too young and had believed the woman¡¯s words. If it really were just a friend of a friend, how could he have been allowed into her house? What¡¯s more, without his permission, he had worn his beloved slippers! Even more importantly, he smelled that same wild man¡¯s scent on this man that he hadst smelled at home! Chi Enen had no idea that in his little mind, he had already gone through a hundred turns and from the first meeting had categorized Li Beijue as an enemy. She was still thinking about how to make the father and son get along harmoniously and gradually build a rtionship. So, when Baby Chi asked, she immediately went along with it, ¡°Ah, yes, this uncle is Mommy¡¯s colleague. He¡¯s moved in right across from our home, and if Baby needs anything, he can ask the uncle.¡± ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s the uncle from across the street.¡± Baby Chi¡¯s tone was loaded with meaning. He cocked his head, looking cute but actually hiding animosity as he greeted, ¡°Hello, uncle, my name is Chi Jingchen, and I am 5 years old this year.¡± Li Beijue looked deeply at him, as if to engrave him into his marrow, his voice husky, his thin lips curling up, ¡°Hello, myst name is Li.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Li.¡± He looks like a Wang to me! The Neighbor Old Wang! The Neighbor Old Wang who¡¯s after the woman of our house! Chi Jingchen grumbled in his heart, yet his face remained impassive. Though he was only 5 years old, in terms of being scheming, he was far beyond his years. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to devise such a meticulous n to trick Chi Enen into going on a date with Han Qifeng. After greeting, he ced his backpack on the sofa and urged Chi Enen, ¡°Mo¡­ Mommy. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Chi Enen, seeing that their first meeting seemed harmonious, rxed a great deal and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and start cooking. Why don¡¯t you and Uncle Li watch television for a while?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Jingchen agreed briskly. After agreeing, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Li Beijue, ¡°Uncle Li, can you watch ¡®Boonie Bears¡¯ with me?¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± If Si Chen were here, he would be so surprised that his chin would drop! He knew Lord Li as someone who only watched finance news or the stock market, or at the very least, some political news. He couldn¡¯t have imagined, even if he racked his brain, that there woulde a day when Li Beijue would watch ¡°Boonie Bears¡±! Baby Chi didn¡¯t care what this wild man usually watched; he hurriedly stepped in his big slippers and put the video tape of Boonie Bears into the yer, turning up the volume. He took a seat on the sofa and, turning his head back, patted the seat beside him, calling the man over, ¡°Uncle Li,e sit.¡± Li Beijue sat down beside him. Next to him, the little dumpling was soft and cuddly, his heart softened considerably by Boonie Bears, and his usually stiff demeanor softened as well. Chi Jingchen watched Boonie Bears intently, seemingly mesmerized. Suddenly, without turning his head, he asked, ¡°Uncle Li, are you and my mommy colleagues?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Strictly speaking, he and Chi Enen were indeed colleagues. Chi Jingchen turned his face towards him, a sly twinkle in his red phoenix eyes as he blinked, then spoke politely, ¡°Oh,st time my mommy bought a desk, thank you for helping us bring it home.¡± Li Beijue furrowed his brows slightly, finally recalling what desk he was referring to, and nodded, his thin lips briefly meeting, ¡°It was my pleasure.¡± Chi Jingchen immediately knew the score. His household¡¯s woman had indeed lied; the desk at home wasn¡¯t one from apany annual meeting raffle. Given his knowledge of his family¡¯s woman, she wouldn¡¯t have gone out of her way to buy a brand desk.. So it seems, both the desk and the silk four-pieces set on the bed were gifts from this Uncle Li, right? Chapter 238: My Father is a Toilet-Cleaning Taekwondoist Chapter 238: My Father is a Toilet-Cleaning Taekwondoist Bae Chi felt as if a wolf was snatching away his sheep right before his eyes! He was almost wracked with pain and anguish! He had educated the Woman for so long, telling her numerous times not to judge a man solely by his appearance. Yet, when faced with a handsome face, she still couldn¡¯t control herself. The key issue was that she even lied to him! Chi Jingchen¡¯s heart went cold, and he was just shy of grinding his teeth in frustration. It seemed he needed to keep a closer eye on his own Woman, lest she be deceived by a man! This Uncle Li looked just like the pretty-boy type, and with Hong¡¯s t chest and non-existent hips, there was no way she could keep such a man with her figure alone. Plus, they worked in the samepany. If any female boss took a fancy to Uncle Li¡¯s good looks, wouldn¡¯t they just torment his Woman to death? What¡¯s more, he knew his Woman well, stubborn with a one-track mind. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have raised him alone for so many years, refusing to ask his biological father for child support. The little guy known grandly as Chi Jingchen and affectionately as Bae Chi quickly racked his brain for strategies. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in his head. Right, how could he forget that he had a shameless and irresponsible Dad! His eyes shifted as he continued the conversation with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity my father is on a business trip and not at home. Otherwise, there would be no need to trouble Uncle Li.¡± ¡°Your father?¡± Li Beijue raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t Chi Enen say she hadn¡¯t mentioned him to his son? Chi Jingchen nodded with a puzzled look. His eyes flickered, ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t Mommy tell Uncle about my father?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Mommy really¡­¡± Heined but then swiftly said, ¡°Let me tell you, my father practices Taekwondo. He¡¯s a ck belt! Taekwondo is really powerful. He has even won awards in the city¡­¡± Chi Jingchen fabricated wildly, praising his ¡®never before seen¡¯ biological father as unmatched on earth. It waspletely opposite to how he had previously cursed his own father as shameless in front of Chi Enen. Towards the end of his boasting, he felt a little disgusted for praising such a ¡®shameless¡¯ man so hard and hurriedly added, ¡°If my father were here, he would surely have a lot inmon with Uncle. It¡¯s such a pity that my father is overseas on a business trip serving the people, otherwise, he could have had a great chat with you.¡± ¡°Serve the People?¡± Chi Jingchen showed an embarrassed expression, ¡°That means going to Country W to help with infrastructure building. Uh¡­ it¡¯s cleaning toilets.¡± Cleaning toilets!! Li Beijue¡¯s cheeks on the left side twitched fiercely twice, as he said with a forced smile, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t get me wrong. My dad doesn¡¯t have to do it himself. He¡¯s the one giving orders¡­¡± Either way, he was still talking about a toilet cleaner! Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened as if it could drip water. Misunderstanding the grim look as a sign of envy knowing his Woman was taken, Chi Jingchen¡¯s mood considerably brightened as he suddenly asked like a little gentleman, ¡°By the way, Uncle Li, do you have a phone number?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Could I have it? I have a mobile phone too.¡± He rummaged through his backpack and took out his cheap mobile phone, brimming with pride. Li Beijue gave him a phone number, and his fingers quickly saved it in the phone book before he set down the mobile phone, saying cheerfully, ¡°Uncle, I really like you. I¡¯ll give you a call someday, and we can hang out.¡± Merely provoking with words wasn¡¯t enough. To eliminate a potential rival, he had to go the extra mile. After all, even he found this man handsome! His Woman would certainly be unable to resist! Naturally, the farther he kicked the ball, the more effective it would be! Although Li Beijue instinctively felt that his ¡®like¡¯ came on a bit too quickly, he couldn¡¯t help but touch his head when he heard his soft, mushy voice and recognized the resemnce to Chi Enen¡¯s features. His thin lips lifted, ¡°Alright, you can call me anytime..¡± Chapter 239: No, I don’t feel so good. Chapter 239: No, I don¡¯t feel so good. At this time. Chi Enen came out with the food and saw the two, father and son, chatting ¡®cheerfully¡¯ in the living room. Her heart felt warm, and she called out to them, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Go wash your hands and get ready to eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Jingchen turned off the television, hopped off the sofa, put on his slippers with a tter, and went to wash up. As he reached the restroom doorway, he didn¡¯t forget to urge Li Beijue following him, ¡°Hurry up, Uncle Li.¡± The atmosphere during the meal was beyond harmonious. It exceeded Chi Enen¡¯s imagination. After finishing the meal, Li Beijue had no reason to stay any longer, so he shot Chi Enen a look that could ¡®devour someone¡¯ and left, not too happily. Chi Enen watched him enter the house across from hers and breathed a sigh of relief before closing the door with a click. Turning back, she saw Baby Chi sitting on the sofa watching ¡°Bears Boggle,¡±ughing heartily. She approached and asked tentatively, ¡°Baby, what were you and Li¡­ Uncle talking about just now?¡± Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t even nce up. ¡°Nothing much. Just talked about some funny things that happened at kindergarten.¡± Chi Enen took a deep breath, sat next to him, ready to talk about Li Beijue¡¯s identity. She turned her head, thinking about how to start the conversation, ¡°So, Baby, what do you think about Uncle Li? You two seemed to be having a great time chatting. I rarely see you hit it off like this with someone on the first meeting. It seems like you have a good impression of Uncle Li?¡± Chi Jingchen still didn¡¯t even look at her, picked up the remote from the table, and said indifferently, ¡°Not really. Don¡¯t think much of him.¡± This answer surprised Chi Enen. ¡°Don¡¯t think much of him¡­? But you were chatting so well with him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a guest? And he¡¯s your colleague from work, so of course, I was courteous to him,¡± Chi Jingchen finished speaking, turned off the television, jumped off the sofa with a stylish wave of his hand, and didn¡¯t look back, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m going to my room to do arts and crafts homework. You y by yourself for a while.¡± He reached the room door and suddenly turned around, his little face serious as he warned, ¡°And another thing, woman, don¡¯t bring home strange men without my permission again. What if he turns out to be a robber or a murderer? You¡¯re a woman, and you¡¯ll have only yourself to me if you end up crying.¡± Robber and murderer¡­ Li Beijue robbing her¡­ What would he rob her of? Money? What a joke; he¡¯d rather take a nap with that International Time. But really, what are they teaching at that kindergarten? Bae Chi is so young, and his worldviews are already so firm? Chi Enen was about to speak. The bedroom door had already mmed shut. All the heart-to-heart talk she had in mind was stifled back. Darn, Bae Chi is too cunning. What should she do if he won¡¯t talk to her? With a headache, Chi Enen started to clean up the bowls and chopsticks, washed them clean, and then tidied up the tea table. Only then did she return to her own room, opened the wardrobe looking for a change of clothes, and saw it filled with men¡¯s clothing hanging arrogantly, dering whose they were. Chi Enen¡¯s temple throbbed, and she suddenly remembered that Li Beijue had left some clothes at her home that day and hadn¡¯t taken them away. If Bae Chi saw these clothes, he would surely make a big fuss. Whew, forget it, she¡¯d deal with itter. Another day she would find the opportunity to talk with Bae Chi. Overwhelmed, she squatted down, searched out a loose T-shirt of her own, closed the wardrobe again, out of sight, out of mind, and went to take a bath¡­ Chapter 240: The Boyfriend is Also Your Man Chapter 240: The Boyfriend is Also Your Man After she finished bathing and came out, her mobile phone lying carelessly on the bed vibrated incessantly. Chi Enen wrapped her damp hair with a handkerchief, picked up the phone, and as soon as she touched it, the heat of the device scalded her slightly. She looked down to see the words ¡°Paranoid¡± wildly jumping on the screen. She didn¡¯t know how many calls this made¡­ Chi Enen hesitated for a moment but still answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, Chi Enen, why didn¡¯t you answer the phone!¡± A roar, so loud that it almost shattered her eardrums! Chi Enen moved the phone away a bit and exined to him, ¡°I went bathing and didn¡¯t see the phone.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the ringtone either?¡± His tone, however she heard it, was unpleasant. ¡°I had it on vibrate.¡± Chi Enen sat beside the bed, adjusted the volume, turned on speaker mode. Then she put the phone back on the bed and began to towel dry her hair with the handkerchief. Fortunately, she had set it to vibrate, or Baby Chi might have been the one to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± This woman! Li Beijue really wanted to strangle her, his tone was not kind as he retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t 1 call you if there¡¯s nothing wrong? Don¡¯t forget, I am your man now!¡± ¡°¡­Just a boyfriend.¡± Li Beijue became even more annoyed and forcefully argued back, ¡°A boyfriend is still your man, and in any case, you can only have me as your man!¡± Too unreasonable. Chi Enen was speechless and toozy to argue about this, so she asked him again, ¡°Li Beijue, what exactly do you want to talk about by calling me?¡± This time, the man on the other end of the phone responded quickly, hardly thinking, ¡°To chat.¡± To chat¡­ ¡°¡­We just parted half an hour ago.¡± ¡°Is it too long for me?¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t win against him, who made her choose such a domineering man. She conceded, ¡°Fine.¡± There was a moment of silence between them. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t find a topic, while Li Beijue was reflecting on whether he had been too harsh just now. After the silence, Chi Enen was considering how to break the quiet. Suddenly, there was a rustling noise from the other side of the phone. ¡°Chi Enen, I can¡¯t sleep without hearing your voice.¡± He couldn¡¯t sleep without hearing her voice? Was he offering an exnation? Chi Enen¡¯s heart softened, and she pursed her lips slightly and took the initiative, ¡°How about I read you a book then?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since she had offered to read, she at least needed to find a book. Chi Enen searched around the room and only found a fairy tale book she had used before to put Baby Chi to sleep. She was a bit embarrassed, ¡°The only books at home are Baby Chi¡¯s. If that¡¯s not okay, I can go to the living room to see if there are any newspapers or magazines.¡± ¡°No need to look. It¡¯s fine.¡± He just needed her voice; whatever she said would do. Of course, if he could do what he loved to do with her, his sleep would be even better! ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll start reading, are you ready?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, or she wouldn¡¯t want to continue reading. ¡°Yes.¡± She spread the book open, found afortable pose on the bed, and began to read in a low voice, ¡°A long time ago, there was a teenager named ddin. His father had passed away, leaving him and his mother to live a hard life together. One day, he encountered a magician. The magician imed to be his uncle and wanted to take him to the kingdom of Wang Du to learn a trade. ddin believed his words¡­.¡± Chapter 241: Si Chen Gets Dumped Hard by a Woman! Chapter 241: Si Chen Gets Dumped Hard by a Woman! The evening colors gradually descended, and a gentle breeze stirred the willow tops, causing the soft branches to sway in the wind as if dancing. Immersed in the clear moonlight, the moonlight itself seemed to flutter among the willow tops, asionally nting through the window. In Unit 602 of Yahe Community. A man more enchanting than the moonlighty on a lounge chair on the balcony, with a mobile phone by his ear, asionally curling his thin lips as if he was listening to the most beautiful song in the world. In front of him was a ss of brandy, its glossy hue tantalizing to the eye, clearly not an ordinary drink. Li Beijue listened as the voice on the other end of the phone gradually softened into steady breathing, and he lowered the arm that he had held up all night. He ced the phone on the table, picked up the brandy, and took a noble sip, head tilted back. The hidden pain in his temples eased with the littledy¡¯s increasingly steady breaths, and drowsiness crept up on him. He stood up, took the mobile phone, his long legs even more enticing than a male model¡¯s! He had just walked back to the bedroom. When another phone rang. Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twisted! He quickly answered the call, left the phone that was still connected with Chi Enen in the bedroom, closed the room door, and walked out. Only then did he attend to the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°Speak!¡± Si Chen let out a wry smile, grumbling resentfully, ¡°I say, Master Jue, do you have to be so heartless? When you couldn¡¯t sleep at night before, I would chat with you all night long. This is the first time I¡¯m calling youte at night, and you¡¯re giving me this attitude¡­¡± ¡°Heartless would be finding you something to do to pass thete hours, not listening to your nagging!¡± Like re-auctioning off that plot ofnd he¡¯d finally managed to secure! Si Chen obviously remembered thest lesson and hurriedly interrupted him, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, my understanding is not high enough.¡± Li Beijue sat on the sofa, poured himself a cup of water, rxed his eyebrows, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± He knew Si Chen; though Si Chen might not always seem reliable, he was a very stable man in business. Si Chen wouldn¡¯t callte at night without reason. ¡°I got dumped.¡± He got dumped? Li Beijue wanted to take back what he¡¯d just said, he should have hung up the phone immediately, sent a text message to Huo Yi to get thend listed for sale! ¡°I was dumped by a woman, brutally dumped! So mercilessly, she didn¡¯t leave me an ounce of dignity,¡± Si Chen added bitterly. Li Beijue barely suppressed his impatience, ¡°Aren¡¯t you often dumped by women?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Those were times when 1 wanted them to dump me, on purpose. But this time, I hadn¡¯t even thought about it yet, and she dumped me.¡± Not just dumped, but she unted a handsome, young guy in front of him arrogantly, and cruelly put a green hat on him. After riling him up, she came to him, didn¡¯t offer any exnation before unterally breaking up with him! What was more unexpected to him was that the woman was serious, she threw out all his clothes, books, cups¡ªeverything. He thought about it all night and couldn¡¯t make sense of it; his heart felt blocked as never before. That¡¯s why he made this call to Li Beijue. ¡°Congrattions.¡± After listening to him, Li Beijue didn¡¯t move a muscle in his face and just tossed two words his way. ¡°¡­Do you have to twist the knife?¡± Si Chen started to regret making this call, his mood even more irritable, and he downed the vodka in front of him in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, not to mess around with so many women, but you never listen. Now you¡¯ve met a woman who fools around just like you, it¡¯s a well-deserved lesson.¡± He just didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about having so many women? It¡¯s irritating just to look at them! So many in quantity, and yet, none of quality not a single one as pleasing to the eye as his own woman! Chapter 242: Baby Chi Takes the Initiative to Call Li Beijue Chapter 242: Baby Chi Takes the Initiative to Call Li Beijue Thinking of Chi Enen, Li Beijue¡¯s entire demeanor softened. Si Chen, even more frustrated by what he said, rubbed his temple and remarked, ¡°Nevermind about me. I heard that aunt went to yourpany today. How did it go, everything alright? She didn¡¯t run into Enen, did she?¡± The ¡°aunt¡± he referred to was Li Beijue¡¯s biological mother. Due to her ambiguous status, he also felt it improper to address her as Madam. ¡°I agreed to her request, and she left on her own,¡± Li Beijue said, his tone very cold, as cold as if he were talking about a stranger. Si Chen had vaguely heard some gossip about his background within their circle and hesitated before saying, ¡°What about Enen¡¯s situation? Are you nning to keep dragging it out? When will you tell her that you are her secret marriage husband?¡± What he actually wanted to ask was, regarding their family, how he nned to announce this bombshell. Now, it didn¡¯t matter that no one knew about their secret marriage, but once it was discovered, it would certainly be an earthquake! Li Beijue¡¯s temple throbbed, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Knowing that he had many things to consider and many rtionships to bnce, Si Chen did not press further. He changed the subject, ¡°By the way, have you been sleeping better recently?¡± At the mention of this, Li Beijue¡¯s tone turned frosty and chilling, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your nonsense, I would already be asleep by now.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± His patience had reached its limit. Si Chen, sensing how annoyed he was, didn¡¯t dare to provoke the tiger further and immediately said, ¡°Nothing else, nothing else, go to sleep. Good ni¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the phone was already emitting a dial tone. That was a rather quick hang-up. He held the disconnected mobile phone, speechless¡­ * The next day, at ten in the morning. Li Beijue was ying golf with the boss of Huanyu Group when Huo Yi hurried over, ¡°Master Jue.¡± Li Beijue set down his club and nced back at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Iluo Yi nced at the boss of Huanyu next to them and whispered something into his ear. The typically proud and noble man frowned, handed his club to a nearby caddy, and nodded at the boss of Huanyu, ¡°President Shi, something urgent came up, I can only continue another day.¡± Although President Shi didn¡¯t know what his urgent matter was, he politely replied, ¡°No problem, Young Master Li, you go ahead.¡± Li Beijue wasn¡¯t polite, and followed Huo Yi, turning towards the changing room. As he walked, he took the mobile phone that Huo Yi handed him and dialed the number back. The call was quickly answered, with a milky voiceing from the other end, ¡°Hello, is this Uncle Li?¡± Whose voice could it be but Baby Chi¡¯s? Li Beijue, changing his attitude from how he was with Si Chen, responded with a ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Uncle, can you do me a favor? I¡¯ve gotten into trouble and I¡¯m too scared to tell my mommy. Can youe to our kindergarten?¡± What kind of trouble had he gotten into that he didn¡¯t even dare tell his mom? Li Beijue agreed quickly, ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Great!¡± The little guy on the other end seemed thrilled and gave him the address of the kindergarten, not forgetting to politely add, ¡°Uncle, no need to hurry, take your time, I¡¯ll wait for you. Bye-bye.¡± ¡°Bye-bye.¡± Li Beijue ended the call and handed the phone back to Huo Yi. He nced at him, ¡°You didn¡¯t slip up when you answered the phone earlier, did you?¡± ¡°No, I told the little young master that you had gone to get some materials and that I was your colleague, helping you answer the call.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Beijue withdrew his gaze andmanded coldly. ¡°Prepare the car.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue..¡± Chapter 243: Baby Chi Got Into a Fight Chapter 243: Baby Chi Got Into a Fight In the teacher¡¯s office at Nancheng Kindergarten. Chi Jingchen put his mobile phone back into his backpack and said to Teacher Loulou from their ss, ¡°Teacher Loulou, my uncle will arrive soon.¡± He paused, his noble red phoenix eyes blinked, casting a suggestive nce at her, and continued, ¡°Also, Teacher Loulou, don¡¯t forget about what I mentioned to you this morning.¡± Xu Lulu looked at his beautiful face with a bit of a headache, finding it impossible to scold him. The reprimands turned into helplessness at her lips, ¡°Alright.¡± Satisfied with the answer he wanted, Chi Jingchen sat back down on the sofa. On the sofa sat another young man who was sobbing intermittently, his neck adorned with bruises, looking especially pitiful. With cold indifference, Chi Jingchen nced at the boy crying non-stop next to him and then looked away, as if others were unworthy of his attention. Soon after, A luxuriously dressed woman rushed into the office and called out to the crying boy, ¡°Liang Qing.¡± The boy who couldn¡¯t stop crying immediately stood up, and while weeping, ran over, ¡°Mother!¡± Zhou Ru had only one son, whom she had at the age of thirty-nine. She cherished him as much as the pupil of her eye, afraid that he might melt if she endorsed him and break if she praised him, and she had never managed to speak a harsh word to him. Suddenly seeing her son, precious as a gem, being bullied to this state, the foundation on her pained face almost fell off. She quickly crouched down, embraced him, and checked him over carefully. Upon seeing the bruises on Liang Qing¡¯s neck, she could no longer suppress her anger. She stood up and yelled at the teacher, ¡°Teacher Loulou, what happened to our Liang Qing? Why does he have so many injuries? Who did this to him!¡± ¡°Mother Liang Qing, please calm down. The situation is like this: Liang Qjng got into a fight with one of the little friends in our kindergarten because of a verbal dispute. It started because Liang Qing insulted Chi Jingchen¡­¡± The teacher hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was abruptly interrupted, ¡°Impossible! 1 know my child, he wouldn¡¯t just insult someone for no reason! It must be your teachers making things up!¡± Teacher Loulou felt wronged and exined, ¡°Mother Liang Qing, we aren¡¯t making things up, we only notified the parents after getting the information from the little friends. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Liang Qing.¡± Zhou Ru didn¡¯t care whether her son had insulted anyone or not. To her, if he had insulted someone, it was just a matter of the kids not being sensible. But hitting someone was wrong! If her son had been the one hitting, she could understand it as minor scuffles between kids, but now that her son was the one getting hit, she felt aggrieved! She turned her head and ferociously asked Liang Qing, who was still crying, ¡°Did you insult anyone?¡± At home, Liang Qing acted like a little tyrant, and lying had be habit for him. In front of the teacher, he admitted to cursing Chi Jingchen, but once he turned around, he denied it, ¡°Wuwu¡­ 1 didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°My son says he didn¡¯t curse anyone!¡± ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Teacher Loulou was anxious and quickly asked, ¡°Liang Qing, didn¡¯t you tell the teacher that you first insulted Chi Jingchen for not having a father? Do you remember?¡± Not having a father¡­ A shadow flickered in Chi Jingchen¡¯s beautiful eyes! He red fiercely at the crying Liang Qing! In fact, Liang Qing didn¡¯t just insult him for not having a father, but before that, Liang Qing had also knocked over his castle and shattered his water cup.. And the reason Liang Qing did these things was because he liked that dumbo Han Xiaoru! Chapter 244: Li Beijue is Here! Chapter 244: Li Beijue is Here! Originally, he hadn¡¯t nned to argue with such infantile little brats, but Liang Qing just didn¡¯t know when to back off. He even dared to block his way, saying he had no father, and had the audacity to call his family¡¯s woman unwanted ¡°broken shoes¡±! Outraged, he had no choice but to beat Liang Qing up! But, he took the opportunity to call ¡®The Neighbor Old Wang¡¯ from across the street to the kindergarten and introduce him to Teacher Loulou. The thought of the annoying ball being kicked far away soon lifted Chi Jingchen¡¯s spirits. While his mood brightened, Zhou Ru¡¯s mood turned sour. She could be heard shrieking, ¡°Teacher Loulou, what do you mean by that? Our Liang Qing said he didn¡¯t curse at anyone. As a teacher, instead of disciplining the child who hits, you¡¯re teaching our Liang Qing to lie?¡± She also knew Chi Jingchen. The prettiest little boy in kindergarten. She knew even more that this little boy had no father; she had only seen his mother picking him up and dropping him off. She added disdainfully, ¡°Even if our Liang Qing really said that, he was just telling the truth; it¡¯s not cursing.¡± ¡°But Mother Liang Qing, such words are very hurtful. They shouldn¡¯t be said to one¡¯s ssmates,¡± Teacher Loulou disagreed. Zhou Ru was unconvinced, ¡°My son is only five years old. What does he know? When I was five, I was still ying with mud at home. Did you understand what it meant to hurt someone at five years old?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Teacher Loulou was rendered speechless by her twisted logic. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going to let this matter rest just like that. Have their adults arrived? Once they do, I will demand an exnation!¡± Zhou Ru fumed, ¡°If they can¡¯t teach their son properly, they should take him home! Don¡¯t let him harm other little friends in kindergarten!¡± The light at the entrance of the office was suddenly partly obscured. The man at the doorway was strikingly handsome and impably dressed, his strong, muscr legs encased in neatly pressed western-style pants. With broad shoulders and a slender waist, his profound features looked like those of a mixed-race male model, and yet his clear red phoenix eyes had a strikingly noble air about them. His presence seemed to drop the office temperature by a dozen degrees. Everyone inside felt suffocated by his formidable aura. Li Beijue¡¯s gaze immediately found Chi Jingchen sitting on the sofa. His heroic brows furrowed first, then upon seeing the wounds on Chi Jingchen¡¯s arm, dug out by fingernails, his handsome face suddenly darkened. ¡°What happened?¡± Low and authoritative! Not only Teacher Loulou but even the previously boisterous Zhou Ru felt her heart quake at his question. Who was this man? They felt¡­too¡­ They couldn¡¯t quite put their finger on the sensation, but they didn¡¯t dare to let their eyes wander anymore. Teacher Loulou repeated to him what she had said to Zhou Ru earlier, and at the end, she said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Mother Liang Qing seems to have misunderstood something and refuses to believe what I say. She insists that it was Chi Jingchen who hit first¡­ You see¡­¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t bother with small talk. His falcon-like eyes swept over and pinned down Zhou Ru, his gaze as cold as an iceberg in Siberia, piercing her heart, ¡°Apologize.¡± Simple and forceful! Zhou Ru was taken aback at first, then realized what was happening. Despite her scalp tingling, she lifted her head with false bravado, ¡°Who are you? Why should we apologize? The one who should apologize is Chi Jingchen. If he apologizes to my son Liang Qing and pays for our medical expenses, we can let today¡¯s incident slide, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Apologize,¡± Li Beijue repeated the same two words. Zhou Ru didn¡¯t expect him to be so forceful, which made her feel even less confident. She puffed out her chin, stubbornly ying her final card, ¡°My uncle is the Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau.. Do you believe that with just one phone call, Chi Jingchen could be expelled from school?¡± Chapter 245: She’s Just Being Unreasonable Chapter 245: She¡¯s Just Being Unreasonable The cold-faced man didn¡¯t even flutter his eyshes as he took out his Mobile phone and tossed it into her arms. The entire action was done smoothly and swiftly. Even without saying a single word, his actions spoke louder than a thousand words. As the kindergarten teacher, Xu Lulu watched the two parents bristle with confrontation. She had to mediate the situation and stood in front of Zhou Ru, speaking in a gentle and calming voice, ¡°Mother Liang Qing, please believe me, just now Liang Qing really admitted in the office that he was the first to insult Chi Jingchen. He¡¯s realized that he did something wrong¡­¡± Her intention was to suggest that both children were at fault, mentioning Liang Qing first because he instigated the incident. But her words soured in Zhou Ru¡¯s ears. With her eyes widened in fury, she shouted uncontrobly, ¡°Teacher Loulou, is this your idea of fairness? My son was wrong to insult someone, but his child was right to hit someone?¡± ¡°Mother Liang Qing, you¡¯ve misunderstood, that¡¯s not what I meant. Insulting is wrong, and hitting is certainly worse. All I¡¯m saying is, Liang Qing did insult someone. Both children are at fault here. We teachers called both parents in simply to discuss this matter with you, hoping you could take your children home and talk to them about it. There¡¯s no other implication¡­¡± ¡°You might not have any other intention, but 1 do!¡± She yanked her son Liang Qing, who could only cry, pointed to his neck, and said viciously, ¡°Look at what happened to my son¡¯s neck! And his Face, look¡ªthere¡¯s a blue patch, a purple patch, and his mouth has swollen up. Why should it be settled just by him taking his child home for education? He must pay!¡± The more she spoke, the angrier she got. Indeed, her fine son hade to school only to be beaten up like this. Why should it just be overlooked? At the very least, there should bepensation and an apology. Why should they apologize? ¡°But Liang Qing also hit¡­¡± She interrupted the teacher in a huff, ¡°Our home¡¯s Liang Qjng was engaging in legitimate defence. The other child hit first; our Liang Qing isn¡¯t stupid. Doesn¡¯t he know how to fight back?¡± Xu Lulu had never seen such an unreasonable parent and lost her temper, retorting, ¡°Mother Liang Qing, if you put it that way, I can also exin why Chi Jingchen fought back. Liang Qing, the little friend, started with insults. Chi Jingchen, the little friend, could have been practicing legitimate defence. If he didn¡¯t hit back, that would make him the foolish one.¡± ¡°How dare you talk like that!?¡± Zhou Ru never expected a mere kindergarten teacher to talk back to her. She flew into a blistering rage, picked up the phone Li Beijue had just tossed to her, and started dialing, ¡°Now I see it clearly, your kindergarten is abusing children, and the teachers are utterly uneducated! Just you wait, I will have your kindergarten shut down immediately!¡± Having spoken in the heat of the moment, Xu Lulu immediately regretted it. She stood there, at a loss. She wanted to apologize but couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. Not apologizing might indeed lead to the school¡¯s closure. She subconsciously nced to her side where a tall, handsome man stood indifferently, his finely chiseled facial features cut into perfect contours by the sunlight. It was as if he sensed her gaze, for the cold man suddenly nced her way. His narrow phoenix eyes partially open, set against dense Eyshes, his pupils shone like dewdrops under the sun, iparably precious and beautiful! However, it was just a nce before he shifted his gaze away. Yet for Xu Lulu, it felt like a journey from Heaven to dust. Her heart soared high, then plummeted down rapidly! Chapter 246: Really Called to Complain Chapter 246: Really Called to Comin Sigh¡­ She secretly took a deep breath, bowed her head, fearing that someone might see her cheeks blushing. This scene was fully captured by Chi Jingchen, who was sitting on the sofa. His sly, red phoenix eyes blinked, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. He had thought that he would need to put some effort into ying matchmaker, but it seemed that Teacher Loulou was already blushing. It looked like ¡®The Neighbor Old Wang¡¯ had quite a charm. Heh, men who could seduce someone with just a nce were definitely not suitable for his woman! Li Beijue didn¡¯t know that he was here to back Chi Jingchen up, and Jingchen had already decided to kick this dangerous ball far away. If Beijue knew about this, he would definitely not just protect the little guy in front of outsiders but would surely spank the little guy until his butt bloomed! At this time. Zhou Ru had already dialed her Third Uncle, who was the Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau. After the phone rang twice, he immediately answered. It was the first time she had called her uncle and had gotten through so quickly. Although she was surprised that her busy uncle answered so promptly this time, she still adjusted her tone to sound half ingratiating, half cozy, ¡°Hello, Third Uncle? It¡¯s me, little Ru.¡± ¡°Little Ru?¡± the Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau was extremely astonished and immediately asked her, ¡°Why is it you? Where are you? Whose phone are you using?¡± How could his rtive, who was always hitting him up for favors, be calling him using Young Master Li¡¯s phone? Could she have climbed up the socialdder? But this niece of his was only good at bragging and showing off; being slow-witted, how could she possibly connect with Young Master Li? Zhou Ru didn¡¯t know what he was thinking; she thought he was just concerned about her. What was only three parts confidence suddenly became full-blown. Taking advantage of the situation, sheined pitifully, ¡°Third Uncle, 1 and your great-nephew are at the kindergarten. Our home¡¯s Liang Qing is about to be bullied to death. There¡¯s a child in the kindergarten who beat up our Liang Qing, pummeling his body so that there¡¯s not a single spot that doesn¡¯t hurt, and that teacher at the kindergarten is so unreasonable, insisting that it was our Liang Qing who cursed first, which is why others retaliated. But I just asked the child, and he said he didn¡¯t curse anyone. You see, isn¡¯t the kindergarten bullying us?¡± ¡°I told them I was your niece, and they still bullied us like this; isn¡¯t that disrespecting you? Oh, and not only did the parent of the child who beat someone not apologize to me, but they also demanded that 1 apologize to them. It¡¯s truly intolerable! Third Uncle, you have to get justice for me.¡± The Deputy Director of the Education Bureau didn¡¯t care about her trivial matters; he just wanted to understand one thing, ¡°Whose phone are you using?¡± Zhou Ru was still clueless about the impending trouble, naively saying, ¡°It¡¯s the parent of the child who hit someone. 1 told them I was your niece, and they tossed their phone to me, told me to call you. They also said that they¡¯re not afraid of you at all, that you¡¯re just a Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau, not the Director, and that doesn¡¯t count for much.¡± One thing that particrly grated on the Third Uncle was his perennial inability to make the leap from deputy director to director. So whenever someone hit that nerve, he would certainly get angry. Zhou Ru intentionally stirred up trouble to provoke him, hoping he would take up her cause. Xu Lulu was extremely angry and said loudly from the side, ¡°Mother Liang Qing, how can you talk nonsense like that? Chi Jingchen¡¯s Parent didn¡¯t say anything of the kind; you¡¯re lying! Lying in front of the children like this, is that really okay? No wonder Liang Qing won¡¯t admit to what he clearly did!¡± Chapter 247: 247: Tragically Slapped in the Face Zhou Ru red at her fiercely, covering the mouthpiece of her Mobile phone. Just at this moment, the man on the other end of the phone finally spoke, indeed exploding in anger, but not in the way Zhou Ru had anticipated. His voice could almost be described as an enraged roar, ¡°Zhou Ru, I¡¯m telling you, you apologize right now, this instant!¡± ¡°Third Uncle, have you lost your mind? Apologize? Shouldn¡¯t others be apologizing to me?¡± ¡°You still expect others to apologize to you? Who do you think you are? Ah! Do you really think you¡¯re a gori in the zoo that everyone has to smile at when they see? I warn you, go and apologize immediately! Make sure they forgive you!¡± Zhou Ru was dumbfounded, ¡°Third Uncle, you won¡¯t even stand up for your own family, and now you¡¯re siding with outsiders? I won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll tell my mom¡­¡± ¡°Even telling your mom won¡¯t help!¡± How could he have such a stupid rtive like a pig? The Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau was almost having a heart attack from anger, heid down his trump card, ¡°You won¡¯t apologize, is that it? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t apologize, your Husband and all your inws will be driven out of the Education Bureau! And about your Printing Business, you can forget about continuing it too, because the Education Bureau won¡¯t be needing yourpany¡¯s services anymore, and 1 no longer have a Niece like you! Our both families willpletely sever ties right now! Don¡¯t have any further contact and don¡¯t you dare say outside that you know me!¡± His words were so harsh, so harsh that Zhou Ru thought she was hallucinating. What was happening? Third Uncle wanted to cut ties with their family? And drive her Husband and all his family out of the Education Bureau? To even forbid her from continuing her business?
Had Third Uncle gone mad? Zhou Ru was beginning to panic, reluctantly lowering her head, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize, I¡¯ll apologize, okay? Third Uncle, please don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. Let me tell you, Zhou Ru. 1 know your temperament, if you¡¯re sarcastic or make faces while apologizing, it¡¯ll still be the same as what 1 just said. I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Had Third Uncle really not lost his mind? Zhou Ru opened her mouth, unable to find her own voice, ¡°¡­I understand.¡± The Deputy Director of the Municipal Education Bureau was still not reassured, and before hanging up the phone, he added, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Make sure you apologize properly, do you hear me? If 1e over and hear that you¡¯ve been slippery, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s face turned shades of green, ck, and red- an astonishing mix of colors. Because she was holding her breath so forcefully, the blush on her face ked off like a Flower goddess scattering blossoms, ¡°Third Uncle, are you really my Third Uncle? Could it be that I dialed the wrong number?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t dial the wrong number, you picked up the wrong Mobile phone!¡± With that, he hung up the phone on the other end. The tone of the disconnected call beeped. Zhou Ru¡¯s hand, gripping the Mobile phone, fell limply, the embarrassment intense. What did he mean by saying she didn¡¯t dial the wrong number, but picked up the wrong Mobile phone? Did Third Uncle mean that she didn¡¯t use her own phone to call? But wouldn¡¯t any call go through just the same? It doesn¡¯t matter whose phone was used. She just couldn¡¯t understand why it mattered so much whose phone was used to make the call. She couldn¡¯tprehend the meaning behind hisst words, but she realized the seriousness of the situation. She turned around dryly, facing Li Beijue and Xu Lulu. Chapter 248: 248: Really Wishing Han Qifeng Was His Father ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Lulu was extremely nervous. Zhou Ru had not turned on the speakerphone when making the call, so she couldn¡¯t hear what was said on the other end. She only heard Zhou Ru ndering Chi Jingchen¡¯s handsome uncle and repeatedly apologizing. She knew that in this day and age, justice couldn¡¯t overpower authority. What if Zhou Ru¡¯s uncle really caused their kindergarten to go out of business and shut down? She was anxious, and so was Chi Jingchen. Although Chi Jingchen was young, he understood quite a bit. He knew that there were many bad people in this world who had money and power, and they loved to bully others. For example, like his grandfather, who particrly loved to bully the women in his family. He quietly clenched his fist, having already decided that if Zhou Ru truly made the teacher and Uncle Li lose face, he would apologize to Liang Qing! After all, he was only five years old; no matter how much he understood, he was still a five-year-old child. Kids are vain, and Chi Jingchen was no exception. Just the thought of having to apologize to Liang Qing made him feel exceptionally miserable. His chest felt as if it were being pressed down by arge stone, making breathing especially difficult. If only¡­ if only he had a father right now. If he had a father, he could protect him, protect the women in his family. The image of Han Qifeng appeared in Chi Jingchen¡¯s mind.
Uncle Han was a doctor and, judging by his demeanor, his family definitely had many connections. If Uncle Han became his father, he could surely protect him and the women in his family, and even protect Teacher Loulou at this moment. Chi Jingchen had never before wished so earnestly for his father to be Han Qifeng instead of some irresponsible, shameless man. ¡°That¡­¡± Zhou Ru had been brewing her words for a long time, feeling a burning sensation on her face, as if she had been pped in public, her cheeks painfully hot. What made it worse was the embarrassment. Fortunately, she had applied a thickyer of foundation, which covered her red, monkey-butt-like face, mitigating the ridicule she would have otherwise faced. Li Beijue stood with his hands in his pockets, his cold gaze watching her from the side, waiting for what she would say next. His tall, imposing figure overwhelmed Zhou Ru and left her breathless! Just as everyone in the office held their breath, Zhou Ru suddenly bent over, gave a 90-degree bow, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± What? Xu Lulu, Chi Jingchen, including Liang Qing, who was still sobbing intermittently, all looked at Zhou Ru in disbelief. Especially Liang Qing; ustomed to acting like a scourge of the earth, he saw his own grievances unaddressed, his mother not seeking justice for him, but instead apologizing to others- he immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± Zhou Ru experienced extreme humiliation at the shout, but she dared not raise her head. Third Uncle was too ruthless, and she had no other choice. Li Beijue¡¯s face showed not the slightest hint of emotion as his thin lips parted slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t hear.¡± Those three words were like an ice-cold stab to the heart! Zhou Ru, who usually relied on her family¡¯s power to bully others wherever she went, had a husband at home who was afraid of her; she had the final say in everything. This had fostered her domineering character. Otherwise, Liang Qing wouldn¡¯t have learned her ways so thoroughly. She almost wanted to lose her temper on the spot, but recalling the warning from her uncle just a moment ago, she stifled herself like a monkey suppressed under Five Finger Mountain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear.¡± The foundation on Zhou Ru¡¯s face was nearly cracking, and in front of her own son, she was so humiliated she wished there was a crevice in the ground she could crawl into. She raised her voice and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± This time Li Beijue seemed to finally react, casting her a nce as a glint of cold light passed through his falcon-like eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat the same words three times..¡±
Chapter 249: 249: Zhou Ru Reaps What She Sows What do you mean? Zhou Ru quickly realized what the other person meant; she felt they were implying her apology wasn¡¯t loud enough! She felt as if her face had been thrown to the ground for everyone to trample on recklessly, her cheeks burning with humiliation, her heart bursting with frustration. Yet, she had no choice but toply, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m, sorry!¡± She really didn¡¯t want to say those three words again, so she took the initiative, ¡°This parent, it was my fault just now. I have reflected seriously, and our Liang Qing was indeed wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have yelled at the little friends in the kindergarten. When 1 get home, I will educate him properly with his dad. Can we consider this matter resolved?¡± ¡°If you admit you were wrong, shouldn¡¯t you apologize first?¡± Li Beijue nced at the withering Liang Qing, then at Chi Jingchen sitting on the sofa. ¡°You¡ª¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s face turned color. She thought it was fine if she was mistreated, but why should her child suffer the same? However, having just been chastised, she dared not be confrontational. She could only force augh, saying, ¡°This parent, it¡¯s normal for children to roughhouse. Let¡¯s not make it so formal. It¡¯s not good for the kids. It¡¯s inevitable for them to have little bumps and bruises. They still have to go to kindergarten together. If we make their rtionship too tense, wouldn¡¯t that be ufortable for them in the same kindergarten?¡± ¡°Who said they will be in the same kindergarten in the future?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes turned colder, giving no quarter. Zhou Ru didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but her instincts told her not to ask further or she would only make a fool of herself. Reluctantly as it may be, she had to lower her head in the face of the situation. She squatted in front of Liang Qing, coaxing the little tyrant with sweet words, ¡°Son, will you apologize to Chi Jingchen for me?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Liang Qing brushed off her hand without crying now, whimpering instead, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t youe to scold him for me? Why are you helping him now? Are you even my mother? I want Grandma!¡± ¡°Liang Qing, be good!¡± Zhou Ru was full of indignation, already feeling wronged herself. Liang Qing¡¯s tantrum instantly ignited her anger again. Who did Liang Qing think he was? He never feared anyone at home, where everyone revolved around him. In his worldview, as long as he cried and made a fuss, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t get his way with. Just like when he was sick and the hateful doctor said he couldn¡¯t have ice cream. When they passed by KFC and he cried for ice cream, in the end, he always got it. So, he believed it would be the same this time; if he had not achieved his goal, it was because he hadn¡¯t thrown a big enough tantrum. He just needed to make a bigger scene and his mother would surely cave in. He burst into tears immediately, ¡°Wuwu¡­ I won¡¯t apologize! Mom, he hit me! You have to hit him back for me! If not, hold him so I can hit!¡± Li Beijue¡¯s expression grew even colder. ¡°Stop crying!¡± Zhou Ru was annoyed herself, and hearing him cry again only exacerbated it. After all, wasn¡¯t it because of him that she was humiliated today? Why couldn¡¯t he listen just once? ¡°Wuwu¡­ I want Grandma¡­ I want Dad¡­ Grandma, save me¡­ Grandma¡­ wuwu¡­¡± He cried breathlessly. Zhou Ru was angry yet heartbroken, with an indescribable sense of irritation. She grabbed Liang Qing¡¯s shoulders with both hands, trying to calm herself down, ¡°Stop crying. Tell me honestly, were you the one who started the name-calling?¡± ¡°I want Dad¡­ Dad¡­.¡± Chapter 250: 250: Baby Chi is Really Too Cunning ¡°You¡¯ve admitted to your Teacher Loulou that you started the name-calling, haven¡¯t you? When you call names, you should apologize. Go ahead and apologize, can you do that?¡± ¡°I want Daddy¡­ Wah¡­¡± Liang Qing didn¡¯t just cry and wail, but also struggled to leave. Zhou Ru finally lost her patience, raised her hand, and pped him across the face. No longer wanting to speak nicely to him, she scowled fiercely andmanded, ¡°Go apologize to Chi Jingchen!¡± She had never felt so humiliated in her life! Liang Qing was stunned by the p, covering his face. Even though the p from Zhou Ru wasn¡¯t that hard, he still felt he was being severely bullied. His cry stopped for a moment, then he started bawling even louder! ¡°I want to go home¡­ 1 don¡¯t want you anymore¡­ You¡¯re a bad person¡­ Bad mother¡­¡± Zhou Ru grew even angrier, grabbing his cor as if she was about to hit him again, she roared, ¡°Go apologize right now, or do you want another p?¡± She was actually hitting a child in the kindergarten teacher¡¯s office. Xu Lulu found it hard to watch and intervened, ¡°Mother Liang Qing, don¡¯t rush, let me talk to Liang Qing.¡± Zhou Ru just wanted Liang Qing to apologize quickly so she could leave. Seeing that Xu Lulu was willing to intervene, she immediately let go. Xu Lulu took Liang Qing out of the office.
Ten minutester, Liang Qing returned with red-rimmed eyes from crying. Although he looked disheveled, he was no longer throwing a tantrum. He went up to Chi Jingchen, ufortably averted his gaze, and apologized in a quiet voice, ¡°Chi Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry. 1 shouldn¡¯t have said you have no father, and 1 shouldn¡¯t have called your mother broken shoes. 1 heard my mom cursing someone and calling them broken shoes, 1 didn¡¯t know it meant someone no one wants. If someone insulted my mom and dad, I would definitely be mad too. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Children actually don¡¯t harbor malice, and Liang Qing wasn¡¯t inherently bad. He was just a little bully who had been spoiled by his family, and children grow up imitating their parents from behind. Unconsciously, he had picked up some of Zhou Ru¡¯s ways of doing things. But at heart, he was just a five-year-old child with a simple mind. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t even distinguish right from wrong; he just did what he did. Today, after being hit and scolded by his own mother, and then having Teacher Loulou kindly make analogies and exin things to him, he realized what he did was wrong. When a child makes a mistake, they don¡¯t have as many convoluted ways of apologizing as adults do; their apologies are straightforward, addressing directly what they did wrong. Chi Jingchen wasn¡¯t a petty child. Baby Chi always taught him to be willing to suffer loses, to be generous, in order to have many friends and for people to be willing to befriend him. Although he didn¡¯t like Liang Qing and didn¡¯t think much of him, since Liang Qing had apologized sincerely, Chi Jingchen wasn¡¯t the type to hold a grudge. He immediately jumped down from the sofa, raised his hand and patted Liang Qing¡¯s head, ¡°All right, I got it. Just don¡¯t do that again in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Liang Qing nodded vigorously and sniffled, then mumbled, ¡°Chi Jingchen, I won¡¯t oppose you anymore. You¡¯re a good person, better than my mom. From now on in kindergarten, I¡¯ve got your back! Whoever you want me to hit, I¡¯ll hit them!¡± Zhou Ru was infuriated by him. Chi Jingchen¡¯s small red phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. He nced politely at Xu Lulu, who was much more understanding than Liang Qing, and then spoke with righteous indignation, ¡°Teacher said many times, we can¡¯t fight in kindergarten. 1 won¡¯t let you hit others, and from now on, you shouldn¡¯t bully girls, either..¡± Chapter 251: 251: Hes Incredibly Overbearing and Protective! ¡°¡­Okay.¡± He wanted to bully n Xiaoru, hoping that bullying her would make her notice him as she cried out in frustration. But since Chi Jingchen had spoken up, he decided not to bully Han Xiaoru. As expected, Xu Lulu looked relieved, ¡°Jingchen is right, you all should get along well in kindergarten, everyone is a good friend, and you should not bully your own friends. Bullying your own friends is not good behavior. A person who always bullies friends will end up without little friends willing to be with them in the future. Liang Qing is a good child who knows to correct his mistakes and won¡¯t bully his friends anymore, right?¡± Liang Qing now liked his teacher very much too. As soon as the teacher spoke, he nodded eagerly, like a chick pecking at grains. Zhou Ru didn¡¯t want to stay here a second longer; all she wanted was to leave quickly. She forced a smile that was neither genuine nor cheerful and tugged at the corner of her mouth as she walked over and took Liang Qing¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Liang Qing least liked his mother. He struggled a bit but couldn¡¯t break free and sulkily remained silent. Zhou Ru was in no mood to care about his feelings and, holding his hand, said to Xu Lulu, ¡°Teacher Lulu, I¡¯m taking Liang Qing and leaving first.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± When she reached the doorway, she realized that Li Beijue was blocking her way. To leave, he had to step aside for her. Seeing Li Beijue now sent a wave of fear through her, but she couldn¡¯t just stand inside foolishly forever; she needed to leave. She managed her facial muscles to make her expression seem less unsightly and squeezed out a smile more twisted than crying, ¡°Excuse me, parent, could you please let me through?¡± Li Beijue nced at her and didn¡¯t budge, ¡°Sure, once you¡¯ve paid, you can leave.¡± ¡°Pay,pensation!¡± Zhou Ru screeched, ¡°Are you saying you still want me to pay?¡± What a joke! Her son was beaten and even an apology had to suffice, now she was being asked to pay?
Where in the world does this make sense! However, in this ce, Li Beijue was thew! ¡°Jingchen¡¯s arm is injured,¡± he stated inly, his meaning clear. Zhou Ru twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°My son Liang Qing has scars on his neck and body.¡± If they were topensate based on injuries, her family wouldn¡¯t be the ones to pay. Li Beijue didn¡¯t even give Liang Qing a nce and countered her, ¡°So what?¡± Zhou Ru finally understood; it seemed that even if her son were beaten to death, it would be deserved, but if Chi Jingchen lost even a hair, she would be responsible! She thought she was already domineering and protective, but this time she truly saw what utter dominance and protectiveness looked like! This level of protectiveness was simply unbelievable! She wasn¡¯t foolish, and part of her understood that her Third Uncle was wary of this man, which was why he had asked her to apologize. With so much indignation inside, she still didn¡¯t dare to make a scene. Ilerplexion turned green then white as if a bottle of seasoning had been tipped over. She took a deep breath and fished her wallet out of her bag. Reluctantly counting out five one-hundred bills, she pushed her chubby cheeks into a semnce of a smile and handed over the money, ¡°Look, is this much enough?¡± , his son was worth merely five hundred? Li Beijue¡¯s eyes were filled with scorn, and without a word, he just looked at Zhou Ru. Zhou Ru¡¯s face paled; she pulled out two thousand more from her bag, ¡°This should be enough, right. Your child only has scratches on his arm, after all, even a visit to the Hospital would just cost a few hundred.¡± Li Beijue took the money and flung two cold words at her, ¡°Get lost.¡± Zhou Ru felt as if she had been granted amnesty and quickly pulled Liang Qing away.. She moved so rapidly as if a ghost was chasing her from behind¡­ Chapter 252: 252: Take 2,000 yuan to buy sugar Once they had disappeared into the kindergarten, Beijue strode over with his long legs and bent down to pick up the little guy next to him, then handed over the entire amount of over 2,000 yuan he got from Zhou Ru to Chi Jingchen, ¡°Go buy some candy.¡± Chi Jingchen hadn¡¯t expected to earn an extra sum, and a beautiful smile blossomed on his face as he sweetly said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Li.¡± While his words were honeyed, his actions didn¡¯t slow a bit, swiftly pocketing the money into his little backpack. Beijue, holding him, gave Xu Lulu a heads-up, ¡°Can I take him with me?¡± Xu Lulu had watched him casually give over 2,000 yuan to a five-year-old child to buy candy. Her instinct was to offer him a word of caution, but she felt it wasn¡¯t her ce. After hesitating, she said, ¡°Of course. Uh¡­ you are Chi Jingchen¡¯s uncle, right?¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyelids flicked up, and he immediately corrected her, ¡°Teacher Loulou, this is my Uncle Li; he works at the BBC TV Station.¡± He purposefully omitted the fact that this Uncle Li lived next door to his home and was currently involved in an ambiguously intimate rtionship with a woman from his house. After introducing Beijue, he began introducing Xu Lulu, ¡°Uncle Li, this is my Teacher Loulou. Teacher Loulou is always really nice to us, gentle and patient. Especially with me, she takes extra care.¡± After he spoke hisst four words, Beijue finally looked straight at Xu Lulu. His thin lips, uncharacteristically, curved slightly, ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Lulu was pleasantly surprised, ¡°You¡­ no¡­ Mr. Li, hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to take Chi Jingchen home, he won¡¯t be attending school today, is that alright?¡± His attitude was much better now, though his manner of speaking still carried an air ofmand. As a parent wanting to take their child, the kindergarten couldn¡¯t really stop him, nor would they try to. She nodded, ¡°Of course. But before you leave, may I have a word with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to discuss Chi Jingchen¡¯s situation at school.¡±
Beijue hesitated only a moment before agreeing. He set the little guy down on the sofa and told him, ¡°Stay inside here for now, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± Then he followed Xu Lulu out of the office. Outside the office, Xu Lulu¡¯s ears felt a bit warm as she bravely said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, what Chi Jingchen¡¯s mother did today was indeed a bit too much. However, I feel it necessary to tell you, and I hope you can convey it to Chi Jingchen¡¯s mother on behalf of our teachers. It was wrong for Chi Jingchen to start the fight today, and I hope she can educate him about that.¡± Beijue¡¯s brows drew together, and his thin lips pursed, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Also, I saw you give over 2,000 yuan directly to a child; isn¡¯t that somewhat inappropriate? Chi Jingchen is only five years old, and although we should cultivate a sense of money in children, it¡¯s not good to raise them to be too money-minded.¡± Xu Lulu spoke these words sincerely from the perspective of a teacher, with no ulterior motives. She knew about Chi Jingchen¡¯s little business dealings at school. As a kindergarten teacher, she should have said something, but after learning about Chi Jingchen¡¯s family situation from the little friends, she held back for personal reasons. Holding back always left her feeling uneasy. So now, she took the opportunity to hint to Beijue, encouraging the adult to pay more attention to the child¡¯s growth. It would be such a shame if a child as smart as Chi Jingchen went down the wrong path! Chapter 253: 253: Helping Him Apply Medicine Chapter 253: Helping Him Apply Medicine Li Beijue didn¡¯t see anything wrong with spending over 2,ooo on candy; by the time he was five, he had been exposed to amounts far beyond a mere 2,000 or 20,000. However, in front of the kindergarten teacher, he still knew to be perfunctory, ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡± Xu Lulu, seeing his cooperation, felt embarrassed to continue. She stealthily nced at the man¡¯s profile, worried about being caught, quickly withdrew her gaze, and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I wanted to say. You can take Chi Jingchen back, let him have a good rest today.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Beijue took his long legs back to the office. In the office, Chi Jingchen wished he had an extra eye to see what was happening outside. Seeing hime in, Little Bae Chi blinked his red phoenix eyes and then observed Xu Lulu entering after. Seeing Xu Lulu¡¯s shy demeanor, his little heart steadied. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Beijue said as he bent down to pick him up again. This was the first time Chi Jingchen had been held by a young man like this, and it felt strange, like how it feels to be held by a father. He turned his head, pretending it was nothing, and said goodbye to Xu Lulu, ¡°Teacher Loulou, goodbye.¡± ¡°Mhm, see you tomorrow.¡± Xu Lulu waved her hand, watching as the tall and the small figure left¡­
* Outside, in the Land Rover. Li Beijue opened the car door and ced the little one inside. The Land Rover, an SUV model, had ample space inside. Sitting inside, Chi Jingchen, a tiny person, had more than enough space. Li Beijue followed suit, got in, and closed the car door behind him. The leather sofa seat was soft in the car. Seeing hime in, Chi Jingchen asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Li, aren¡¯t you driving?¡± Li Beijue, knowing the car well, opened the car wall and took out a simple military medical kit from the drawer. He said to Chi Jingchen, ¡°Sit tight; stretch out your arm.¡± ¡°My arm?¡± Only then did Chi Jingchen notice the wound on his arm, and the scratched area started to throb and tingle with pain and itchiness. Li Beijue grabbed his arm and skillfully took out disinfectant alcohol and a cotton swab from the medical kit. He poured the alcohol on the cotton swab and began to disinfect the area around the wound. His thin lips formed a straight line, reminding him, ¡°It might hurt a bit in a moment, just bear with it. Once I¡¯ve finished applying the medication, I¡¯ll take you to the Amusement Park.¡± ¡°Really?¡± No matter how clever Chi Jingchen was, he was still a five-year-old child, and candy and toys were irresistible to children. Li Beijue captured the joy in his eyes, his falcon-like eyes growing intense. With a husky voice, he promised, ¡°Really.¡± Chi Jingchen obediently sat still, ¡°Go ahead, apply the medicine. I¡¯m not afraid of the pain.¡± Children have much weaker resistance than adults; what might seem like a minor injury to an adult could cause major issues for a child. Li Beijue understood this and forced himself to pour the alcohol on the little guy¡¯s arm. Despite saying he wasn¡¯t afraid of the pain, Chi Jingchen¡¯s small face contorted with pain at the crucial moment. But he stayed strong and didn¡¯t make a sound. He wasn¡¯t like other children, for whom applying alcohol might seem tougher than climbing to heaven, and who might cry their eyes out once it was done. Li Beijue didn¡¯t coddle him, and his method of treating the wound was rough and unsophisticated. Fortunately, Chi Jingchen wasn¡¯t an average child and could handle this rough treatment. After disinfecting the wound, Li Beijue applied Erythromycin to prevent an infection.. Once everything was squared away, Baby Chi took the initiative to ask, ¡°Uncle Li, do you have a Band-Aid in the car?¡±
Chapter 254: 254: Truly Father and Son Chapter 254: Truly Father and Son ¡°No.¡± His was a military medical kit. A soldier who needs a Band-Aid for a wound doesn¡¯t deserve to be a soldier. Not at all¡­ He was a little disappointed. He was also worried that Chi Enen might see the scars on his arm. Just as he was struggling with whether or not to buy some Band-Aids, he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be some Band-Aids stuffed into his backpack by Han Xiaoru. He quickly opened his backpack and found the items that Han Xiaoru had insisted on putting in his pencil box. Although they were colorful and garish, they were indeed Band-Aids. He took out five and handed them to Li Beijue without any hesitation, ¡°Uncle Li, can you help me put these on my wounds?¡± Li Beijue nced down at the colorful things in his hand and frowned.
What does a big man need Band-Aids for, especially this kind! He felt that men don¡¯t need these things, but seeing the little guy¡¯s expectant eyes, he involuntarily tore open the packaging and stuck them on the wounds. Once all the wounds were covered with Band-Aids, Chi Jingchen¡¯s arm turned into a cartoon bandage disy, rather mboyant. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at his own arm anymore, and silently judged Han Xiaoru¡¯s sense of aesthetics, while exining, ¡°My Woman¡­¡± He almost blurted out ¡°my woman,¡± but he quickly corrected himself, ¡°If my mommy finds out that I fought with someone in kindergarten, she would be upset. Uncle Li, could you please not tell my mommy about today¡¯s incident?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re afraid of your mom?¡± Chi Jingchen was a clever child, ¡°It¡¯s not about fear. Grandma Panda once said, ¡®Men are made of mud and can be treated casually. Women are made of water and must be handled with extreme care, or else there will be floods.¡¯ Also, ¡®Men are to be fought with, women are to be spoiled.¡¯ I¡¯m a man, so of course, I should pamper my mommy.¡± Where did he learn such nonsensical ideas, ¡°What about your father¡­¡± Li Beijue meant to ask, since he pampers his mommy, what about his attitude towards his own father? Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t even have to think about it, ¡°Isn¡¯t my father cleaning toilets in Country W? 1 just told Uncle Li yesterday, have you forgotten?¡± Cleaning toilets! Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened, and he had to remind himself thrice, ¡°My own flesh and blood, my own flesh and blood, my own flesh and blood!¡± before he managed to suppress the urge to spank him, and with a bang, he closed the medical kit. He put the medical kit back in its ce and told the boy, ¡°Come sit with me in the frontter.¡± After all, he was only five years old, and there was no child seat installed in the car. It was safer to keep him under his watchful eye. Chi Jingchen was observant. Although Li Beijue¡¯s facial expressions didn¡¯t change much, he still sharply sensed that ¡®The Neighbor Old Wang¡¯ was angry. He attributed this anger to being heartbroken, after all, it was another confirmation that ¡®My Woman¡¯ was taken, and it was natural for ¡®The Neighbor Old Wang¡¯ to be upset. He said ¡°Oh,¡± obediently carrying his little backpack and following him off the car. They walked around to the front and he climbed into his seat. It seems there¡¯ll be no trip to the Amusement Park today¡­ He was a bit saddened by that. At that moment, the man who had gotten back into the car suddenly turned to ask, ¡°Which amusement park do you want to go to?¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and he named an amusement park. Li Beijue immediately reversed the car, stepped on the throttle, and the Land Rover smoothly headed towards the direction of the Amusement Park¡­
Chapter 255: 255: Mom, Su Chengyan Ran Away Chapter 255: Mom, Su Chengyan Ran Away At this moment. Rainy City¡¯s Chi family was anything but peaceful. After Chi Ya had smashed everything she could in the room, she copsed on the bed and began to sob uncontrobly. Upon hearing themotion, Gu Qiaomei came upstairs and saw the mess all over the room. Her face darkened instantly, and she scolded her daughter furiously, ¡°What are you making a fuss about now? Your dad will be back soon. If he sees this, he¡¯s going to scold you again!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Chi Ya climbed up from the bed, tears streaming down her face as she wailed in distress, ¡°Su Chengyan has run away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qiaomei was taken aback. Chi Ya repeated the news she had just heard, ¡°Su Chengyan has run away! He left Rainy City, took an airne!¡± ¡°So what? He¡¯s not gone for good, why are you panicking?¡± ¡°Who knows if he¡¯lle back! I called him, but he didn¡¯t answer; I sent him text messages, but he didn¡¯t reply! I know where he¡¯s gone! He¡¯s gone to find that vixen! Mom, why am I so unlucky, did we, mother and daughter, owe that pair of foxes in our previous life? Not only was dad taken away by that woman, but now the little fox ising to snatch away your son-inw¡­¡± Chi Ya¡¯s voice broke down. Gu Qiaomei, frustrated, snapped at her, ¡°Enough, Su Chengyan won¡¯t run away. The two of you didn¡¯t get married because of love, he won¡¯t leave just because of his parents, if nothing else. You need to stop crying and making a scene all day long. If 1 were a man, I¡¯d be annoyed with you too.¡±
¡°But he¡¯s not answering my calls, not replying to my text messages, the next time he sees the little fox, who knows if he¡¯ll still care about his own parents? By then, he probably won¡¯t even remember his ownst name!¡± Chi Ya used bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all that vixen¡¯s fault. She left and still can¡¯t leave people in peace. I knew it, I shouldn¡¯t have sent her a wedding invitation¡­¡± Gu Qiaomei cut her off and frowned coldly, ¡°You sent Chi Enen a wedding invitation? How did you know where Chi Enen was?¡± ¡°It was her aunt who found out from her grandfather!¡± ¡°So you sent her an invitation?¡± Gu Qiaomei was truly exasperated by her daughter¡¯s foolishness. How could she have such a stupid daughter? Chi Ya knew she had done something wrong, but she couldn¡¯t help it, ¡°Mom, Su Chengyan and I are getting married, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to send her an invitation, right? I have to let her know who won.¡± Gu Qiaomei replied with biting sarcasm, ¡°You¡¯re about to marry Su Chengyan, and he¡¯s just gone on a trip, what are you panicking for?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Ya was at a loss for words, her guilt evident. Children really are sent by heaven to collect debts! Gu Qiaomei suppressed her anger and tried to reason with her daughter in a kinder tone, ¡°Thest thing a woman should do is get carried away. How many people have missed out on sess right before achieving it? Why? Because they thought they already had sess in their grasp. But unbeknownst to them, no matter how close you are to sess, you¡¯re not sessful until you¡¯ve really made it. As long as there is a gap, anything can happen unexpectedly.¡± Thest thing Chi Ya liked to hear was her mother preaching, and most of the time, she couldn¡¯t even understand what she was talking about, ¡°So, Mom, you also think Su Chengyan might have run away with Chi Enen, right?¡± Gu Qiaomei had seen stupid before, but never someone as stupid as her. She couldn¡¯t even muster a kind expression anymore and spoke bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to get too carried away. Think about it. Since the two of you arranged your marriage, how many times a day do you call Su Chengyan? How many text messages do you send? The moment he doesn¡¯t pick up your call, you contact his friends, rtives, and parents non-stop until you find him. Otherwise, you just keep calling him like crazy..¡± Chapter 256: 256: How Could She Have Such a Stupid Daughter Chapter 256: How Could She Have Such a Stupid Daughter ¡°I love him, and that¡¯s why I do this,¡± she said. ¡°Love? Men all need their space. What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t love, it¡¯s pushing him away! Have you ever considered that as a big man, being clung to like this, where does he put his face? Moreover, you¡¯re hysterical at every turn, who wouldn¡¯t be scared? We¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re this controlling, what will it be like after getting married? Do you expect him to carry you around every minute of the day?¡± Gu Qiaomei was teaching her how to manipte men, ¡°With men, you must be like flying a kite; as long as you hold the string, let the kite fly however it will¡ªit will eventuallye home. A woman who makes constant scenes like you, even if you get married, cannot keep a man¡¯s heart. Once you can¡¯t keep his heart, just wait for a divorce,¡± she instructed. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Gu Qjaomei said with a cold look, ¡°The Su family just temporarily needs our family¡¯s funds to get by. Once they are back on their feet, do you think they will still be so polite to you?¡± ¡°But we helped them, why would they let their son divorce me?¡± Chi Ya said, the veins on the back of her nervous hand standing out. Seeing her innocent and naive demeanor, Gu Qjaomei said icily, ¡°Xiao Ya, what do you think the business world is? Today, if the Su family encounters a problem, they can form a marriage alliance with you. Tomorrow, if the Chi family faces a problem and needs the Su family¡¯s help, as long as the Su family suggests it, do you believe your father would be the first to take you back home? Personally sending you off to get a divorce?¡± That man, Chi Jianguo, from beginning to end, only had himself in his heart. As long as nothing stood in his way, he could maintain the image of a good man, a good husband, a good father. But once something blocked his path, he could turn his face and be ruthless in an instant. Just like he did with that woman, and now with Chi Enen. Chi Ya couldn¡¯t believe it and opened her eyes wide, unwilling to ept it, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re talking nonsense. Dad would never do that to me. 1 am his daughter. How could he possibly not care about me?¡± ¡°Chi Enen is also his daughter, but when Mayor Wang wanted to meet her, he didn¡¯t say for Chi Enen not to go.¡± Without thinking, Chi Ya said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Chi Enen was born from the mistress; of course, Dad doesn¡¯t care about her as much. I¡¯m different, I¡¯m the child of you and Dad, he will definitely care for me.¡±
Gu Qjaomei¡¯s lips moved, she really wanted to tell her that in Chi Jianguo¡¯s heart, there was no difference whose daughter it was. But seeing how stubborn Chi Ya was, she held back her words. If by any chance Chi Ya lost her reason and went to confront Chi Jianguo, that would spell trouble. Iler head throbbing, she no longer wanted to deal with it, ¡°Alright, stop making a fuss. 1¡¯11 call Madam Su and ask her to contact Su Chengyan. You, just stay at home quietly for the next few days and don¡¯t wander around. Especially, don¡¯t run off to the Su family to find their parents or friends. Got it?¡± Chi Ya was resentful inside, but still, she didn¡¯t dare to go against her mother and said reluctantly, ¡°Understood.¡± Thinking she really understood, Gu Qjaomei elegantly said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have Aunt Liue up to tidy your room. Your father will be back soon. No matter how unhappy you are, when your father returns, you¡¯d better smile for me. Don¡¯t put on a mournful face, it¡¯s irritating just to look at.¡± ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Chi Ya felt extremely aggrieved, and at the same time, she ced the me on Chi Enen¡¯s head, determined in her heart that she must find Chi Enen and make Chi Enen bring out Su Chengyan. Gu Qiaomei left the Second Floor¡­. Chapter 257: 257: Little Friends, Come Out and Play with Daddy Chapter 257: Little Friends, Come Out and y with Daddy Haitian Amusement Park. Chi Jingchen got off the roller coaster, his handsome little face still flushed with excitement, clearly not having enough and wanting to y again. However, he didn¡¯t throw a tantrum like other children, moring to continue ying. Instead, he nced at Li Beijue next to him and took the initiative, ¡°Uncle Li, there¡¯s a cafe over there. I¡¯d like to treat you to a cup of water.¡± Li Beijue, who had been annoyed by a couple behind him on the roller coaster to the point where his ears were about to explode, nodded at his chin at the suggestion, ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Jingchen, wearing his backpack, walked ahead, and as he did, he earnestly said, ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t fight with me over the billter, okay? I¡¯m serious about wanting to treat you to a cup of water.¡± Thankfully, Chi Enen wasn¡¯t there. If Baby Chi had seen or heard their notoriously stingy little Bae Chi volunteering to treat someone, her chin would have dropped in shock. ¡°Okay.¡± Getting the response he wanted, Chi Jingchen turned his head back and walked on. As he did, his little brain whirled at breakneck speed, calcting how he could make his cup of water worth the while. When they arrived at the ce, he was quite magnanimous, pointing to the drinks menu on the bar counter and dering boldly, ¡°Uncle Li, order whatever you like. Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± ¡°An American Mocha,¡± Li Beijue said without any pretense of politeness. After all, he had just given Bae Chi over 2,000. He knew Bae Chi could afford it. The waiter promptly said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Chi Jingchen nced at the drinks menu and decisively ordered the cheapest orange juice with sugar. After ordering, he took a hundred yuan out of his little backpack and handed it over. The cashier smiled amiably when he saw such a little guy taking the initiative to pay, joking, ¡°Little friend, are you out having fun with your father?¡± Father¡­ Chi Jingchen¡¯s little eyebrows furrowed, neither confirming nor denying, ¡°Please add some sugar to my orange juice, thank you.¡± ¡°Okay, orange juice with sugar.¡± The cashier gave him back more than ten yuan in change. He took the money and seriously ced it into his bag, then turned his head to Li Beijue and said, ¡°Uncle Li, let¡¯s find a seat.¡± With that, he deftly found a seat in a corner and sat down. Li Beijue followed and sat across from him. Soon, their drinks arrived. Chi Jingchen, thirsty from ying, bowed his head and took a big gulp. His rosy cheeks looked a bit cooler now. Li Beijue leaned back against the sofa,zily picking up his coffee and taking a sip. Just one sip, and he wrinkled his eyebrows. The cafe imed the coffee was ground from beans, but it was actually all instant coffee. For someone used to high-end coffee like Li Beijue, the taste was truly subpar. But¡­ He nced at the little guy across from him, and for some reason, the bad-tasting coffee seemed more bearable. He smoothed out his eyebrows and took another sip before setting down the cup. In Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes, spending dozens of yuan on a single cup of coffee was a luxury and a wasteful extravagance! So, it never crossed his mind that someone could find a cup of coffee, costing dozens of yuan, unptable! He waited for Li Beijue to put down his cup and, as if making idle conversation, suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle Li, with your good looks, you must have a lot of aunties chasing after you, right?¡± Beauty just beauty, he annoyingly chose to use the discouraging term ¡®aunty.¡¯ Yet, being only 5 years old with clear, beautiful eyes, it was truly hard to pick a quarrel with him.
Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes shed with a hint of sharpness, clearly aware of what he was about to ask next, and he calmly answered, ¡°No..¡± Chapter 258: 258: Like Your Mom Liar! Chapter 258: Like Your Mom Liar! Chi Jingchen simply didn¡¯t believe that the handsome ¡®Neighbor Old Wang¡¯ had no suitors. After all, he was only five years old. No matter how good he was at hiding, he would eventually slip up. When Li Beijue denied having suitors, Chi Jingchen obviously curled the corner of his mouth. But it was just a slight curl, and he quickly recovered. ¡°Oh, so what kind of girl does Uncle Li like?¡± Li Beijue really wanted to answer, ¡°Someone like your mom.¡± But remembering Chi Enen¡¯s warning not to be impulsive, he restrained himself with thin lips touching, ¡°Hair about the same length as your Mommy¡¯s, skin about the same fairness as your Mommy¡¯s, height about the same as your Mommy¡¯s¡­¡± As he continued listing resemnces, Chi Jingchen¡¯s face grew darker and his small hand clenched fiercely into a tight fist, gritting his teeth! Everything was about the same as his family¡¯s woman, he might as well just directly say his family¡¯s woman! Chi Jingchen waited angrily for him to finish, then countered with augh, ¡°Hehe, Uncle Li, the person you described sounds a lot like my Mommy.¡± Before Li Beijue could agree, Chi Jingchen thrust at him with his words, ¡°Too bad my Mommy doesn¡¯t like Uncle Li¡¯s type. My Mommy said, the prettier the man, the less reliable he is. She prefers men like my father, honest and dedicated to serving the people.¡± Li Beijue wouldn¡¯t have minded if he hadn¡¯t mentioned serving the people, but as soon as he did, Li Beijue thought about Chi Jingchen¡¯s im that his father was cleaning toilets in Country W. A big and a small, their eyes locked in a silent stare-off!
Chi Jingchen had pretty much confirmed that even if Neighbor Old Wang knew about his father, he wouldn¡¯t let go easily. He had already decided to resort to n B, so he wasn¡¯t actively trying to make conversation. After finishing their drinks. In the silence between the two, the smaller one finally took the initiative, his eyes shifting as he asked like a little gentleman, ¡°Uncle Li, thank you foring to the kindergarten to find me today, and for taking me to the Amusement Park. How about youe to my house for dinner Tonight? I ll call Mommy and ask her to make some more delicious food in the evening.¡± Dinner at his house? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he could have dinner with that woman? Li Beijue stretched out his body like a cheetah, feeling very pleased, ¡°Alright.¡± 3rd floor of BBC Broadcasting Station. Chi Enen hung up the phone, still with a look of astonishment on her face. What happened? Why would Baby Chi suddenly think of inviting Li Beijue to their home for dinner? Wasn¡¯t he still showing disdain for Li Beijue when she asked him Yesterday evening? Qin Nan moved to the pantry to fetch a cup of water and passed by her just as she was staring nkly with her mobile phone in hand. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Enen, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that it was her, Chi Enen tilted her head and posed her baffling question, ¡°Sister Nan, good timing. I have a question for you. If A doesn¡¯t like B but suddenly invites B over for dinner, what do you think that means?¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this A and B talk?¡± Qin Nan suddenly raised her eyebrows, visibly thrilled as she put down her cup, ¡°Enen, don¡¯t tell me A is Bae Chi from your house and B is your boyfriend?¡± A woman¡¯s sixth sense is truly terrifying. Seeing Chi Enen¡¯s reaction, Qin Nan knew she had guessed right and patted her shoulder heavily,ughing loudly, ¡°Really? Have you and That man who dropped you off Here the other day actually made progress?¡± The man who dropped her off Here¡­ Chi Enen paused¡­ Qin Nan must be talking about Han Qifeng, right? ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, Sister Nan, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡± Qin Nan wrapped her arm around Chi Enen¡¯s shoulder, clearly not believing her, ¡°Stop pretending with me. Let me tell you, if A doesn¡¯t like B but suddenly invites B over for dinner, it¡¯s definitely because they¡¯re up to some mischief.¡± Bae Chi up to mischief? Chi Enen wasn¡¯t sure. She looked down at her watch; it was off-work time. She picked up her bag and told Qin Nan, ¡°Sister Nan, I¡¯m heading back first.¡± Qin Nan let her go, all smiles, waving her hand, ¡°Sure, head back. Bye..¡±
Chapter 259: 259: Gu Qianci Suddenly Makes a Phone Call Chapter 259: Gu Qianci Suddenly Makes a Phone Call Chi Enen had just left thepany. Her mobile phone rang. She thought it was Baby Chi calling to ask her to buy something on her way home, but when she picked up the phone, she saw an unexpected number¡ªGu Qianci. Why would Gu Qianci call her? Chi Enen was silent for a moment. Originally she didn¡¯t want to answer, but after thinking about it, she still picked up just before the phone would have hung up, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Enen.¡± Gu Qianci actually didn¡¯t call her Miss Chi. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen choked on her words with this long-absent form of address and furrowed her eyebrows, even more uncertain of why Gu Qianci was contacting her. Who knew that Gu Qianci would take the initiative to state her purpose, ¡°1 have something to discuss with you; can youe to the hospital?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t know why her attitude had suddenly changed, and she refused tly, ¡°1 have other things to do; I may not be able toe.¡± Eearful that she would hang up, Gu Qianci quickly said, ¡°1 want to tell you something very important, rted to five years ago.¡±
Five years ago! Wasn¡¯t five years ago the beginning of her entanglement with Li Beijue? Chi Enen clenched her phone, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Which hospital are you at?¡± Gu Qianci gave her an address, and Chi Enen noted it down before saying, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She hung up the phone, and sent a text message to Baby Chi that she might return homete, then hailed a taxi by the roadside and rushed to the hospital Gu Qianci had mentioned¡­ * Kaide Hospital, Room 003. Gu Xixi was already asleep, with an IV drip in her. Gu Qianci tucked her in gently, and gestured to Chi Enen with a side-nce. She picked up the bag next to her, stepped lightly, and went out first. In the corridor outside the ward, Gu Qianci suggested, ¡°1 know there is a ce nearby to drink water, let¡¯s speak there.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to waste so much time with her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to all that trouble, just say it here.¡± Gu Qianci could tell she didn¡¯t want to waste time, and the corner of her mouth twisted bitterly, ¡°There are so many people here, we can¡¯t just stand and talk. Come with me, there¡¯s a Small Garden behind the hospital, not many people there, and there¡¯s a gazebo. We can sit on the bench inside the gazebo.¡± She was afraid Chi Enen would refuse, and said half pleadingly, half suggesting, ¡°¡­at least we can sit and talk.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± As expected, there was a gazebo in the Small Garden of the hospital. Chi Enen sat down opposite Gu Qianci and got straight to the point, ¡°You said you wanted to tell me an important matter rted to five years ago, what is it?¡± Gu Qianci was still the same coquettish woman she always was, butpared to the previous two times Chi Enen had seen her, that coquettishness was less deliberately affected, as if she had washed away her facade. She didn¡¯t answer Chi Enen¡¯s question right away, instead, she said, ¡°Thank you for that day. If you hadn¡¯t stood up for us, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Really, thank you, Enen.¡± That day, if Chi Enen hadn¡¯t shown up, she was truly afraid Wang Jian would have done something to Xixi. If something happened to Xixi, she wouldn¡¯t want to live either. Thus, her gratitude towards Chi Enen was sincere. Chi Enen knew what she was referring to, her bright eyes remained cold, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you; I helped Xixi. If Xixi hadn¡¯t been there that day, I wouldn¡¯t have interfered with your business.¡±
Gu Qianci didn¡¯t expect Chi Enen to be so direct and was momentarily stunned before giving a bitter smile, lowering her gaze, ¡°1 know, 1 truly don¡¯t deserve your help..¡± Chapter 260: 260: Its Related to Chi Ya Again! Chapter 260: It¡¯s Rted to Chi Ya Again! She took a deep breath, and when she looked up again, she had regained the pride that Gu Qjanci should have. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Xixi¡¯s condition. She suffers from a rare blood disease; there aren¡¯t many worldwide with her condition. Neither the doctors nor I could do anything but continuously spend money on her blood transfusion surgeries. What¡¯s more frustrating is that this disease doesn¡¯t just require surgeries and blood transfusions every once in a while, but also costs a fortune for her to take imported medicine regrly. Xixi¡¯s illness was discovered when 1 was in my third year of high school. To treat her, our home expended all of our savings and even sold the house. In fact, had 1 not already paid that semester¡¯s tuition, I might have dropped out of school to work and earn money a long time ago¡­¡± Gu Qjanci closed her eyes and continued, ¡°Later on, you also needed money, so we promised to work together. I¡¯ve always regarded you as my best friend, and 1 never thought that one day I would betray you. Until that evening¡­ my parents died in a car ident from driving while exhausted. They both perished. As they had vited traffic rules, they had to take full responsibility, leaving not a cent inpensation for two lives lost. At that time, the doctor notified me that Xixi needed a blood transfusion surgery immediately, or she would be in mortal danger¡­¡± Chi Enen listened quietly. Suddenly opening her eyes, Gu Qjanci looked at Chi Enen with eyes filled with pain, ¡°If at that moment, you were presented with a life-saving straw, Chi Enen, if you were in my shoes, what would you do? Grab it or let go?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Who was that life-saving straw? Gu Qjanci pursed the corners of her mouth and said, staring into her eyes, ¡°Chi Ya found me and told me that if 1 did her a favor, she would give me one hundred thousand. One hundred thousand, plus the savings my parents had before they died, was just enough to pay for Xixi¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°Are you saying that five years ago, Chi Ya gave you money to¡­ drug me?¡± Chi Enen suddenly stood up. ¡°Impossible!¡± Chi Ya was even a year younger than her. How could a girl that young be so malicious at that time? Gu Qjanci let out a scornfulugh, her expression mocking, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Every word I say is the truth. 1 had already done it and taken her money; 1 wasn¡¯t nning to reveal this. Butst time¡­¡±
She paused, took a deep breath, and looked up to continue, ¡°Chi Enen, no matter for whom you stood up that time, I¡¯m grateful to you. 1 have no reason to lie to you. It was Chi Ya who gave me one hundred thousand to drug you and deliver you to the CEO of TaiYu¡¯s bed.¡± CEO of TaiYu¡­ An image of a withered old man in his fifties or sixties with half his hair gone shed through Chi Enen¡¯s mind. Her mind was in turmoil, struggling to digest this news. If Chi Ya and Gu Qjanci had delivered her to the CEO of TaiYu¡¯s bed, then how did she end up sleeping with Li Beijue? ¡°When I reached a deadlock, 1 chose to grasp that straw. 1 had already lost the two people closest to me, and I couldn¡¯t bear to lose Xixi as well. Between my best friend and my younger sister, I chose my sister. I don¡¯t feel 1 did anything wrong, but I am still sorry.¡± Chi Enen recovered from her shock, her gaze towards Gu Qjanciplex as she finally understood everything that had happened back then. She swallowed hard, her throat dry, ¡°So at that time, you went to Su Chengyan because you had already decided¡­. to give everything for Gu Xixi? Including your body, your dignity?¡± Chapter 261: 261: Han Qifeng is Here Too Chapter 261: Han Qifeng is Here Too ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qianci lifted the corners of her mouth, finally revealing a hint of the emotion a littledy should have, ¡°Xixi has a rich man¡¯s disease, and all the money 1 could earn from working myself to death would never be enough to pay for her medication. From the moment 1 took those one hundred thousand from Chi Ya, 1 had decided to walk a dark path for the rest of my life. Besides sellingbor, what¡¯s more valuable than selling one¡¯s body, right? But 1 didn¡¯t want to ¡®sell¡¯ my first time to just anyone¡­ so I got Su Chengyan drunk.¡± That evening was the happiest one she had ever had. Chi Enen really didn¡¯t know what to say, but she still had to speak, ¡°Gu Qianci, you say you don¡¯t think you did anything wrong, but you still want to say sorry to me, right?¡± ¡°Um, sorry.¡± Chi Enen nced at her, her demeanor cold and decisive, ¡°1 don¡¯t forgive you.¡± Gu Qianci looked up in disbelief. Chi Enen curved her lips in a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes, enunciating each word, ¡°Gu Qianci, there is no reason that justifies hurting others! I¡¯m truly sorry about your parents¡¯ car ident, and I feel sympathy for Xixi¡¯s illness. But tell me, did 1 cause your parents¡¯ car ident or Xixi¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Qianci was left speechless by her questioning. Chi Enen stared at her coldly, scoffing, ¡°No, right? Since it wasn¡¯t me, why do you think I should rightfully pay for your misfortunes? For your family¡¯s debts?¡± Gu Xixi was her younger sister, whom she wanted to save, and she didn¡¯t even want to sell her first time¡­
What about her? Had Gu Qianci ever thought that she also didn¡¯t want her first time to be lost to someone random? If that night it had really been the CEO of TaiYu, as Chi Ya had arranged, and not Li Beijue, then what would she have done? Gu Qianci was wrong, wrong for being too selfish! Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. She couldn¡¯t stand to be here for another second. She picked up her bag and said crisply, ¡°Are you done? If so, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Gu Qianci tried several times to speak, but no sound came out. She could only watch as Chi Enen walked away from the small garden with a straight back¡­ * All the way home, Chi Enen was thinking about what Gu Qianci had said. By the time she got home, her mind was still full of thoughts about Gu Qianci and Chi Ya. She took out the key from her bag and unlocked the room door. Before she could even change her shoes, a crisp voice greeted her, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back.¡± As she was responding, a little girl with a bow tie in her hair and wearing a princess dress walked over and sweetly called her, ¡°Auntie, hello.¡± Chi Enen was a bit stunned. Why was Han Xiaoru in her home? If Han Xiaoru was here, then didn¡¯t that mean¡­ Her heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, as if fate had yed a cruel trick, there stood Han Qifeng in front of her, still wearing gold-rimmed sses, gentle and schrly, ¡°Enen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Han Qifeng was really here!
Chi Enen¡¯s mouth fell open slightly, and before she could speak, a deadly gaze pinned her down with chilling precision! The air seemed to suddenly drop to freezing point! She instinctively followed the line of sight and saw, as expected, a man whose face was the picture of thunderous fury! And just at this moment, her own Baby Chi was adding fuel to the fire, ¡°Mommy, 1 invited Uncle Han to have dinner with us, and Uncle Han even bought you your favorite loquats.¡±
Chapter 262: 262: Master Jue is Severely Provoked Chapter 262: Master Jue is Severely Provoked He didn¡¯t even know that Chi Enen liked loquats, yet this man actually knew! Li Beijue¡¯s gaze grew even more sinister, his chest feeling as if someone had fiercely smashed it with a fist, his heart congested to the breaking point, yet with nowhere to vent! It was as if Siberia¡¯s cold air masses surrounded him, although the room was as warm as spring, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t shake off the illusion that she identally fell into an ice cer! At this time. The doorbell tinkled away. Chi Jingchen suddenly sprang up, ttering in his big slippers, he took out shoe covers from the shoe cab and said, ¡°Mommy, hurry and answer the door, it¡¯s probably Teacher Loulouing.¡± ¡°Teacher Loulou?¡± If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, that should be Baby Chi¡¯s kindergarten teacher, right? It made sense for Baby Chi to call for Han Qifeng, but why invite Teacher Loulou to their home? Although still confused, she turned and opened the door. Sure enough, Xu Lulu in her prim powder blue dress, holding a bag of fruit, greeted her shyly, ¡°Jingchen¡¯s mom, hello, I hope I¡¯m not intruding.¡±
¡°No, not at all. Please,e in.¡± ¡°Teacher Loulou, here, take this.¡± Chi Jingchen, unusually enthusiastic, proactively handed the shoe covers to Xu Lulu. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Lulu looked up and instantly noticed the particrly eye-catching man in the house; she swiftly averted her gaze, not knowing why her ears suddenly heated up. Fearing that others might notice her unusual state, she quickly bent down to put on the shoe covers. Once she had them on, she said apologetically to Chi Enen, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for dropping by unannounced. I bought some fruit for Jingchen, where should I put this?¡± ¡°Just leave it on the table.¡± Chi Enen had gradually regained herposure. Even if she was slow to react, she knew who had stirred up trouble. It seemed Sister Nan was right; their Baby Chi was indeed nning mischief. After calming down, Chi Enen nced at Baby Chi, who didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes, and casually put down her bag, saying, ¡°Mr. Han, Teacher Loulou, please have a seat. I just rushed back from work and forgot to buy groceries. I¡¯ll go down and get some, make yourselves at home.¡± Mr. Han, the gentleman, interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Damn! Li Beijue¡¯s temple throbbed violently! He was nearly unable to control himself from pouncing on this man! His falcon-like eyes zed with fire, his handsome face darkened, as he forcefully cut in, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± As soon he spoke, Chi Jingchen grabbed his hand, looked up with identical bright red phoenix eyes, and said in a wheedling voice, ¡°Uncle Li, I want you to stay and watch ¡¯Bears Boggle¡¯ with me.¡± He signaled to Han Xiaoru who, like reading his mind, grabbed Li Beijue¡¯s other hand and sweetly pleaded, ¡°Uncle, Ruoruo also wants you to watch ¡®Bears Boggle¡¯ with us~¡± At this moment, Han Qifeng suddenly turned his head towards Li Beijue, and whether he sensed something or not, he smiled and nodded. Shit! Was this man provoking him? Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened to its limit, as if almost dripping with water! He narrowed his eyes and nced at Chi Enen, hoping she would say something, but to his surprise, Chi Enen pondered for a moment and nonchntly added, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Li Beijue, you stay and look after the kids, we¡¯ll be right back.¡±
¡°¡­. You¡¯re asking me to stay here?¡± He almost spat out each word through clenched teeth! Chapter 263: 263: Li Beijue is Really Angry Chapter 263: Li Beijue is Really Angry ¡°Yeah, Baby, didn¡¯t they say they wanted you to watch animated films with them?¡± Chi Enen realized and exined, ¡°We¡¯re just going out to buy some groceries and we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was really going to go out with a man in front of him! Li Beijue felt like throttling her on the spot, his face so dark it could drip water, and even Xu Lulu noticed he was unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m asking you one more time, are you sure you want me to stay home?¡± Chi Enen could clearly see that he was angry, and she hesitated. At this moment, Han Qifeng took the initiative and said, ¡°Enen, how about I stay and watch TV with Jingchen and Xiaoruo?¡± He knew how to stay in hisne! Li Beijue¡¯s face looked slightly better. However, Baby Chi was not about to let the situation turn around; he was determined to kick the ball far away today. So, he pouted his small mouth, looking aggrieved as he looked up and asked, ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t you want to watch TV with me? Do you not like me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want father¡­ Ruoruo wants to watch Boonie Bears with uncle¡­¡± The two kids, one on the left and one on the right, were clearly not going to give up. Chi Enen furrowed her brows, looked up, and said to the domineering man staring at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay home with Baby then? We¡¯ll really be back soon, I promise.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face turned livid, and his thin lips straightened into a line!
This damn woman! In his previous life, he must have wiped out her entire family! That¡¯s why in this life, she knew exactly how to stab him where it hurt the most! Fury reaching its peak, his expression instantly turned cold, and without even ncing at Chi Enen, he walked straight towards the living room. Li Beijue was angry¡­ Not the usual irritable little anger, but truly angry¡­ Chi Enen bit her lower lip, too many people around to say much of anything. Han Qifeng, who saw the whole interaction, shed a look through his gold-rimmed sses and gently reminded her by taking her arm, ¡°Enen, let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Enen really wanted to grab the culprit and spank him on his bare bottom. But things being as they were, she didn¡¯t want to make an awkward situation for everyone. Despite being very conflicted, she still hmmed¡¯ and left with Han Qifeng. Click. The moment they closed the door behind them¡­ The man left at home kicked over the trash can furiously; it hit the wall, bounced back, and rolled on the ground a couple of times beforeing to a stop. Li Beijue¡¯s temples throbbed violently, his chest heaving with rage! He couldn¡¯t believe that Chi Enen really dared to leave, not only dared to leave but also dared to do so right in front of him, with a man who clearly had ill intentions! Li Beijue¡¯s face turned from green to ck, finally settling on a deathly pale. Clenching his fists, his face dark with anger, he abruptly turned to chase after them. But Bae Chi was faster, grabbing onto his leg, ¡°Uncle Li, you promised to watch TV with me, where are you going?¡± Downstairs in the Community. Han Qifeng drove the car over and stopped in front of Chi Enen. Chi Enen, worried, nced upstairs, then turned back and opened the car door, sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat. Once in the car, she said to Han Qifeng, ¡°Mr. Han, could you please drive a bit faster? I¡¯m notfortable with just them at home..¡± Chapter 264: 264: Han Qifeng Confessed to Her Chapter 264: Han Qifeng Confessed to Her Han Qifeng pressed down on the throttle and nced at her with a side profile, his demeanour extremely gentle, ¡°Enen, are you worried about Jingchen, or are you worried about Mr. Li?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question, she paused, then answered him frankly, ¡°Both.¡± She was telling the truth, if only one of them, big or small, was at home, she would feel a bit more at ease. Now that both of them, big and small, were at home, she really felt anxious. Han Qifeng¡¯s fingers gripping the steering wheel tightened. As a chief surgeon, his fingers were pale and beautiful, now slightly whitened from the pressure, entuating their length. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°1 thought you wouldn¡¯t answer my question¡­ at least not directly.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chi Enen was clueless. Han Qifeng pulled the car over to the roadside, pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and looked at her with a tender smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed I¡¯ve been pursuing you?¡± Han Qifeng was pursuing¡­ pursuing her?! Chi Enen really hadn¡¯t quite noticed! She knew Han Qifeng took some interest in her, but it was on the ount of her daughter, Bae Chi¡¯s scheming encouragement, and was just a fleeting trace.
To say that Han Qifeng was pursuing her, really didn¡¯t seem right¡­ they had only met a few times after all. Seeing what was on her mind, Han Qifeng touched his forehead, seemingly with a wry smile, ¡°Look at me, no longer a youngd, and yet 1 blurt out something like this out of the blue. No wonder you are so shocked you can¡¯t react.¡± He paused, then looking directly into Chi Enen¡¯s eyes, he continued, ¡°Enen, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not very expressive, which led you to miss that I¡¯ve been pursuing you. Actually, ever since we spent half a day at the Amusement Park, 1 have been chasing you. It might be my failure to express myself that made you think 1 only saw you as a fellow parent of a ssmate.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself and my situation. I¡¯m 35 years old this year. 178 cm tall, weighing 14.0 lbs. 1 work at the Mingxi Hospital Neurology Department and graduated with a master¡¯s degree from Zong University. The family is quite simple; it¡¯s just me and my daughter, Han Xiaoru. 1 don¡¯t have many bad hobbies, my biggest hobby is ying basketball, and on the weekends, I like to go fishing with colleagues. If you like a quiet and peaceful leisure activity, we could do that together in the future. My colleagues are very easy-going people¡­¡± Chi Enen opened her mouth, then solemnly interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Han, 1 have a boyfriend.¡± Han Qifeng paused, then looked at her, ¡°Is it that Mr. Li from your home?¡± He spoke gently, yet incisively pinpointed the crux, ¡°Jingchen doesn¡¯t seem to like him very much.¡± Based on Bae Chi¡¯s behavior today, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of dislike; it was downright rejection! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble. She felt a tremendous headache but still decided to rify things to Han Qifeng, ¡°1 haven¡¯t told him yet, that it¡¯s his father. After 1 talk to him about it, 1 think he will gradually ept it.¡± So, Mr. Li was indeed Chi Jingchen¡¯s father! Although Han Qifeng vaguely had this notion when he noticed the resemnce between the two, he had never really harbored any doubts. Not until Chi Enen revealed the truth to him! His eyebrows knitted together for a moment, and he exhaled, leaning back in the seat, seemingly rxed all of a sudden, he turned his head towards Chi Enen and said, ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­.¡± Chapter 265: 265: Chi Enen, Are You Guys Having a Good Chat? Chapter 265: Chi Enen, Are You Guys Having a Good Chat? Chi Enen awkwardly didn¡¯t know how to respond. Han Qifeng saw her difort, his mouth curling up into a smile as he said, ¡°This is actually the first time I¡¯ve ever confessed to someone of the opposite sex, and I never expected to be rejected on my first try.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Han Qifeng¡¯s starry eyes smiled gently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for. If one had to feel sorry for rejecting someone they don¡¯t like, then I, who was rejected, should feel even more embarrassed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He grabbed a bag from the car and handed it to Chi Enen, ¡°This is a small gift Xiaoru and I prepared for you, I forgot to give it to you when I brought the fruit over.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Chi Enen looked at the pretty gift box inside the bag but didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Han Qifeng smiled and ced the bag in her arms, speaking calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just some throat lozenges.¡± He didn¡¯t mention that he and Han Xiaoru had specifically found a studio that taught candy-making and had handcrafted those throat lozenges themselves. When Chi Enen heard it was just some candy inside, she rxed and sincerely thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Han Qifeng started the car again, and they smoothly drove towards the market. Chi Enen had thought their atmosphere would turn awkward and silent, but to her surprise, Han Qifeng seemed to have forgotten the recent mishappletely, asionally throwing out a topic, bringing just the right amount offort to the conversation that made one rx without realizing it¡­ They quickly finished buying groceries and drove back to themunity. When they arrived downstairs in themunity, Chi Enen got out of the car first, and suddenly Han Qifeng called out to her, ¡°Enen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She turned her head. Han Qifeng rolled down the car window, removed his gold-rimmed sses from the bridge of his nose for the first time, revealing a face fair as the moon and graceful as the wind, his thin lips parted slightly as he asked earnestly, ¡°Enen, can we still be friends?¡± ¡°¡­Why do you ask?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t quite grasp his meaning. Han Qifeng chuckled, his eyelids half-closed, ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re a person with strong principles, and my gut tells me that what I said in the car earlier might affect your attitude towards me. Perhaps from now on, you¡¯ll keep your distance from me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen realized he had hit the nail on the head with her thoughts. Indeed, she had been considering maintaining as much distance as possible from Han Qifeng to avoid upsetting her household¡¯s ¡°vinegar jar.¡± Han Qifeng knew he had guessed right, he looked into Chi Enen¡¯s eyes, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t dwell on what happened earlier, and that we can still be friends in the future. Really.¡± Now that he had put it that way, it would be overly sensitive for Chi Enen to continue to feel awkward. After all, it was the 21st century, it was just a confession, and they had cleared it up. He was the one bringing it up again, so if she kept holding onto it, it would be too¡­ pretentious. She came to terms with this and said with ease, ¡°Of course, you are Xiaoruo¡¯s father, we are certainly friends.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Han Qifeng¡¯s lips curled up, his expression rxed as he said, ¡°You go on up first, I¡¯m going to park the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen, carrying stuff, went upstairs. Just as she reached the corner of the staircase, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, and she was yanked over, her back mming against the corner wall with a thud. A familiar man¡¯s overpowering hormone scent bore down on her! ¡°Chi Enen, did you enjoy your chat?¡±
Chapter 266: 266: He has been waiting in the corridor! Chapter 266: He has been waiting in the corridor! ¡°Li Beijue?¡± This ce was an old resettlement area, and the lighting around the staircase corner was very poor. It was broad daylight, yet this corner seemed as dark as night. She could only discern the man¡¯s silhouette in the darkness by his voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Baby Chi? And Ruoruo and Teacher Loulou?¡± Wasn¡¯t he at home watching ¡°Bears Boggle¡± with Baby Chi and the others? The response was an icy silence. She realized something was wrong and asked softly, ¡°Li Beijue, have you been waiting here for me the whole time? How long have you been waiting here?¡± ¡°Since you went out with that man!¡± Ruthless! Chilly to the extreme!
Chi Enen remembered the displeased look on his face when she left the house. Without struggling, she lowered her voice to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t know so many people wereing over. I thought Baby had only invited you for dinner. Plus, something came up when I was leaving thepany, so I forgot to buy groceries¡­¡± The littledy¡¯s delicate neck was right in front of him. He could break her beautiful neck anytime he wanted, but even at the peak of his fury, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle! ¡°I really just went out to buy some veggies with Mr. Han, please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chi Enen closed her mouth. Li Beijue pressed her against the wall, breathing hard beside her neck. A delicate neck was always Chi Enen¡¯s sensitive spot, and his scorching breath sprayed over it repeatedly. Unable to help it, she moved slightly and turned her head. That tiny movement set off a zing fire! Li Beijue grasped her chin, kissing her fiercely and without a trace of tenderness¡ª Calling it a kiss was an understatement; it was more like a wild beast biting and gnawing in a fit of rage. ¡°Mmm!¡± Chi Enen moaned in pain and struggled to push him away. Li Beijue¡¯srge hand seized her wrists, raised her hands above her head, and pressed them against the wall. His other hand lifted her blouse and reached in from below¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­ ah¡­ no¡­¡± Chi Enen suddenly opened her eyes wide, never expecting him to treat her this way, and she struggled even more fiercely. At that moment, her entire body was pressed against the wall, and every struggle actually rubbed against the man¡¯s body. Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes suddenly turned dark, disregarding Chi Enen¡¯s struggles and forcefully deepening the kiss. He forcefully held down Chi Enen¡¯s wrists, preventing her from breaking free, then captured her lips. Her lips were as sweet as he had imagined, like the tastiest candy in the world. Li Beijue¡¯s restless emotions were gradually soothed like a zing fire quenched by ice. After tracing her lip line back and forth, he bit the corner of Chi Enen¡¯s mouth and ordered hoarsely, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± She wouldn¡¯t! Chi Enen didn¡¯t move.
The next second. A sharp pain in her jaw forced her to involuntarily open her mouth. That moment Li Beijue leaned over and blocked her lips with his, his scorching tongue invading deeply¡ª Chi Enen desperately dodged, trying to push his tongue out. But to Li Bejue, her actions seemed like provocation. His pupils darkened to the extreme; his abdomen burned with heat. Following his masculine instincts, he hooked her restless tongue into his mouth, entwined and suppressed it, savoring it bit by bit¡­ Just then.
Footsteps echoed in the corridor, along with the sound of Han Qifeng talking on the phone, growing closer and closer¡­ Chapter 267: 267: Hes So Jealous Hes Going Crazy! Chapter 267: He¡¯s So Jealous He¡¯s Going Crazy! Chi Enen¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Han Qifeng walked out and saw them in the corridor like this¡­ How could she ever face going to the kindergarten to pick up Baby Chi? Just at this moment. She felt a pain on the tip of her tongue. In the darkness, the man with falcon-like eyes shone fiercely, like an enraged hunter punishing his inattentive prey. He leaned in close to her ear, his hot breath scalding and tickling her ear, ¡°Are you very afraid he¡¯ll discover us?¡± ¡°I just think, um¡­ it would be embarrassing to encounter him at the kindergartenter¡­¡± Li Beijue was in a towering rage, and she couldn¡¯t go against him, because given his temper, who knew what he might do? Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks zed; she leaned against the wall, supported by it and his arm to keep herself steady. Her hands were pinned above her head, with one of his marauding hands still inside her clothes, the shame of it all was overwhelming¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s rough fingertips had just grazed one of her sensitive spots, and Chi Enen bit down on her lower lip, forcibly holding back the low moan at the edge of her throat! Li Beijue¡¯s cold pupils had dropped to freezing, his thin lips engorged and crimson from kissing, sensually aristocratic like medieval nobility! He lowered his head, pressing his forehead against hers, his thin lips rubbing against Chi Enen¡¯s slightly swollen red lips, his dominance terrifying in its intimacy, word by agonizing word, ¡°You won¡¯t be running into him at the kindergarten after this!¡± Chi Enen, startled, eyes wide, questioned him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
She just couldn¡¯t bear to let go of this man! Dammit! Li Beijue¡¯s face was dark with rage, speaking coldly, ¡°Literally what I said! If you ask any more, I guarantee his end will be even worse!¡± Han Qifeng¡¯s footsteps were getting nearer, already at the entrance of the building, Chi Enen could hear him on the phone, ¡°Yeah, I know. Alright. Okay, have the Deputy Director do aprehensive check-up on the patient first¡­ Yes, let him do the check-up. After that, send the report to my mobile phone, and I¡¯ll see if emergency surgery is needed. If so, I¡¯ll arrange it. Huh? I¡¯m outside¡­ at a friend¡¯s house¡­ Not a girlfriend¡­ Ruoruo¡¯s mother¡­ Alright, stop babbling, go get it done!¡± Han Qifeng put away his mobile phone, put on his gold-rimmed sses, and walked into the staircase. He had no idea that just as he uttered the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯, a vein on Li Beijue¡¯s forehead throbbed violently! Thump thump thump¡­ The footsteps grew closer and closer. Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat thundered, and her back involuntarily tensed up! Right now, she had no capacity to ponder what Li Beijue meant by the ¡®end¡¯. Her mind was filled with what she would do if Han Qifeng caught them? If they were discovered¡­ Chi Enen didn¡¯t have the courage to think about it, just the thought made her cringe. She wished she could find a crevice to crawl into! Her anxious reactions all fell into Li Beijue¡¯s gaze¡ª The more agitated she was, the more Li Beijue felt as if his heart was being slit open with a knife! As if his heart had been cruelly scooped out of his chest, still beating, yet bloodied. He never knew that jealousy could feel so agonizing. It was so unbearable that he wished the other man would disappear from the world, that he could scoop out the woman¡¯s brain and erase all memories of that man! Not even wanting to leave behind a name! He was so consumed by jealousy that he was almost going mad!
Chapter 268: 268: Suddenly Letting Her Go Chapter 268: Suddenly Letting Her Go Atst, Han Qifeng came in. Just when Chi Enen was about to resign herself to fate, the man gripping her suddenly let go, with a dark face, he stepped aside. Suddenly gaining freedom, Chi Enen felt not so much relieved as she did startled. Li Beijue actually let her go? What¡¯s happening? Her mouth agape, just about to ask, Han Qifeng had already seen the two of them, greeting with surprise, ¡°Enen? Why haven¡¯t you gone up yet?¡± Quickly, he noticed Li Beijue and with sudden realization, greeted, ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Li Beijue, with a fierce re, did not even acknowledge him, and walked out from the darkness, heading straight upstairs¡­ Chi Enen quietly straightened her disheveled clothes and also walked out. She awkwardly pulled the corner of her mouth, exining, ¡°He probably didn¡¯t hear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Han Qifeng said verbally, but he was very clear in his mind whether Li Beijue did not hear or simply did not want to bother.
That look just now¡­ Han Qifeng¡¯s brows, hidden behind his sses, furrowed as he turned his face to look at Chi Enen next to him, her face slightly pale, his heart filled with worry. Why did he feel that Chi Jingchen¡¯s father was not a simple character? Enen she¡­ what exactly was her rtionship with this man? It didn¡¯t seem to him like a pure romance, more like one party forcefully imposing on the other? Han Qifeng¡¯s heart sank. His gentle pupils deepened. If Enen and Chi Jingchen¡¯s father were truly in a rtionship where one side forced the other, then he¡­ ¡°Here we are.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s head was splitting with pain; she had no mood to care what others thought. All she could think about was Li Beijue, who had suddenly let go of her. With her understanding of Li Beijue, someone who, when angered, was definitely not someone who could easily control himself. If he had really controlled his temper, that meant¡­ a bigger storm was waiting for her! She took out the key from her bag and opened the room door. Baby Chi instantly came to greet her, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back?¡± He sized up the woman of the house, making sure she was unharmed, and the little heart that had been hanging in his throat finally settled down. Heaven knows how worried he was when he saw the Neighbor Old Wang storming out in a huff, returning with a dark face. Whew, thankfully Uncle Han was with his mother¡­ Chi Jingchen let his heart rx, and Han Xiaoru also ran up to greet them, leaping into Han Qifeng¡¯s arms, and called out softly and meekly, ¡°Daddy.¡± Han Qifeng picked her up, his face breaking into a sunny smile, ¡°Were you good while I was away?¡± ¡°Yes! I yed nicely with Teacher Loulou.¡± Xu Lulu, feeling bashful, said, ¡°Jingchen and Xiaoruo have both been well-behaved.¡± She proactively helped Chi Enen carry in the dishes, saying timidly, ¡°Let me help out too.¡±
¡°No worries, I can manage on my own.¡± ¡°Two are faster than one. Don¡¯t be so polite with me, Mommy Jingchen. I already feel bad imposing on you today, if you keep being polite, I¡¯ll feel too embarrassed to continue freeloading off your dinner.¡± Unable to dissuade her, Chi Enen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± ¡°No trouble at all,¡± Xu Lulu cheerfully carried the dishes into the kitchen.
Chi Enen nced at the man in the living room, who had only shown her the back of his head from start to finish, pursed the corners of her mouth, and then turned into the kitchen. Now, with so many people around, even if she wanted to exin, it wouldn¡¯t be the right time. She would have to wait until they had eaten, and Teacher Loulou and Han Qifeng had left, before she could properly exin everything to him. And Baby Chi! This time, she definitely needed to deal with him properly! The moment she entered the kitchen, the man in the living room darkened his face and with a bang tossed his mobile phone onto the sofa! His face darkened to the extreme, his chest heaved violently! Chapter 269: 269: Really Angered the Neighbor Old Wang Away Chapter 269: Really Angered the Neighbor Old Wang Away Two people cooking is definitely faster than one! Soon, Chi Enen and Xu Lulu had already served the food on the table. ¡°I want to sit next to Uncle Li!¡± Chi Jingchen quickly snatched the position to the left of Li Beijue. His little follower, Han Xiaoru, didn¡¯t need to be taught and immediately climbed onto the right side, ¡°I also want to sit next to Handsome Uncle.¡± The two kids, one on the left and the other on the right, snatched up all the spots beside Li Beijue. Chi Enen could only sit next to Xu Lulu, with Han Qifeng beside her. Han Qifeng looked at the five dishes and one soup on the table with a bit of surprise, turning his head to ask Chi Enen, ¡°Enen, did you make all these?¡± ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t have made so many dishes by myself. Teacher Loulou also helped cook two dishes.¡± Chi Jingchen immediately asked, ¡°Teacher Loulou, which two dishes did you make?¡± Xu Lulu¡¯s cheeks flushed with a hint of embarrassment as she spoke, ¡°The fish-vored eggnt and the stir-fry shredded pork were made by me. My cooking skills aren¡¯t very good, not as delicious as Sister Enen¡¯s.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Chi Jingchen picked up a chopstick-full of fish-vored eggnt and put it in his mouth, chewing it twice. Inside, he felt it wasn¡¯t as tasty as what his woman made, but he said outwardly, ¡°Delicious!¡±
Xu Lulu took it as truth, overjoyed, ¡°Really?¡± Chi Jingchen felt a pang of guilt and nced around at Old Wang from next door who had a dark face and his own woman who was obviously preupied with something, but he still nodded against his conscience, ¡°Really, Teacher Loulou¡¯s cooking is delicious. I¡¯ll have Uncle Li try it, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should at least believe Uncle Li, right?¡± Saying this, he quickly put a piece of eggnt into Li Beijue¡¯s bowl with a swift motion, tilting his head with the demeanor of a well-mannered good baby, ¡°Uncle Li, eat.¡± Then, without waiting to see if Li Beijue would eat it, he quickly picked a piece of braised spare ribs and put it in Han Qifeng¡¯s bowl, ¡°Uncle Han, this braised spare ribs is my Mommy¡¯s specialty, especially delicious, you should try it. It¡¯s definitely better than the pork ribs sold outside.¡± He got the eggnt for him! He got the pork ribs for Han Qifeng! And those were the braised spare ribs personally made by Chi Enen! Li Beijue¡¯s suppressed anger was almostpletely ignited at this moment, and with a snap, he put down his chopsticks, his face cold as he pushed back his chair, ¡°I¡¯m full, you all eat slowly.¡± He didn¡¯t give anyone the chance to call him back and turned to leave. The room door creaked open, then banged shut! A moment of silence filled the living room. Xu Lulu spoke hesitantly, ¡°Um¡­ is it because the eggnt I made isn¡¯t good and Mr. Li got angry?¡± Han Qifeng, one of the only two who knew the truth, kindlyforted Xu Lulu, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, maybe Mr. Li is just not feeling well. Don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s just eat.¡± Chi Jingchen finally managed to drive the neighbor Old Wang away, and he thought he¡¯d be very happy, but when Old Wang really left, he couldn¡¯t exin why, but he felt a sense of loss. He nced at the colorful Band-Aids on his arm and uncontrobly remembered how Old Wang came to the kindergarten to find him, made Zhou Ru apologize, helped him with applying medicine, and took him to the amusement park¡­ Chi Jingchen felt a tightness in his heart and suddenly lost his appetite. He reluctantly put down his chopsticks and said to the others, ¡°Uncle Han, Teacher Loulou, I¡¯m full too, you all keep eating.¡± ¡°Brother Jingchen?¡± Han Xiaoru was busy savoring the pork ribs, but seeing him stop eating, although he was reluctant to part with the ribs, he slowly put down his chopsticks, his eyes lingering on the ribs while he said, ¡°Ruoruo is full too, not eating anymore¡­¡± Chapter 270: 270: Woman, I Was Wrong Chapter 270: Woman, I Was Wrong Han Qifeng massaged his temple, knowing that there was no way he could continue with the meal tonight, and said with a bitter smile and a shake of his head, ¡°Xiaoruo ate so little, I don¡¯t feel reassured about her. How about this, you guys keep eating, and I¡¯ll take her to the Hospital paediatrics for a medical checkup.¡± His reasoning took everyone¡¯s feelings into ount, including Xu Lulu¡¯s. As soon as Han Qifeng and Han Xiaoru left, she also found an excuse to leave. In the blink of an eye, the lively house was left only with Chi Enen and Chi Jingchen. The food on the dining table had hardly been touched. Chi Enen stood up without even ncing at the uneasy little guy and began to clear away the food with an indifferent air. ¡°Woman¡­¡± She didn¡¯t hear it! Chi Enen picked up the braised spare ribs and ced them in the kitchen. When she came out again, Chi Jingchen was still standing there alone in big slippers, weakly calling out to her again, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Baby Chi seldom called her Mommy, let alone in such a distressed manner. Chi Enen¡¯s heart softened, and she almost responded to him. But when she recalled the series of things he had done that day, she steeled herself, determined to discipline him properly this time!
Chi Enen ignored him twice in a row, making Chi Jingchen anxious. His beautiful eyes turned red, but he fought back the tears, clutched his pants tightly, and when Chi Enen came out again, he could no longer hold it in. With his little face flushed red, he rushed to admit his mistake, ¡°Woman, I was wrong.¡± This time Chi Enen stopped, holding a bowl, and nced at him with feigned indifference, ¡°Oh? What did you do wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have invited Uncle Han and Teacher Loulou over to our house¡­¡± Chi Enen asked him seriously, ¡°Then why did you invite them over to our house?¡± Chi Jingchen lowered his head, stuttering, ¡°I¡­ I know that Uncle Li next door likes you. I saw it¡ªthe time he was driving and dropped you off downstairs.¡± When had Li Beijue ever driven and dropped her off downstairs? A flicker of confusion crossed Chi Enen¡¯s face. ¡°I think Uncle Li is not suitable for you¡­¡± ¡°So? So you took it upon yourself to invite Han Qifeng over?¡± Chi Jingchen uttered a ¡®mm-hmm¡¯ sound. Chi Enen really wanted to take off his pants and spank his bottom hard! She ced the bowl and chopsticks back on the dining table and asked the question that had been puzzling her all evening, ¡°I understand why you called Han Qifeng here, but why did you call your teacher Loulou too?¡± Chi Jingchen quickly looked up, then looked down swiftly, and said in a tiny voice, ¡°I wanted to introduce Teacher Loulou to Uncle Li, so that it wouldpletely resolve any worries for the future.¡± Worries for the future! Chi Enen was thoroughly amused by him, took a deep breath to suppress the urge to spank him, her expression softened, and she knelt down, cing her hands on his shoulders, looking straight into his eyes. She said softly, ¡°Bae Chi, I remember telling youst time that you can¡¯t just do things as you please. You have your thoughts, but you can¡¯t make decisions for Mommy just because you think something is good or bad. This is Mommy¡¯s matter, and Mommy has her own thoughts, too.¡± Chi Jingchen realized his mistake this time and didn¡¯t raise his chin defiantly like before. He hung his head low, looking like a defeated little rooster, ¡°Woman, I know I was wrong, I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± ¡°Then tell me, do you really not like Uncle Li?¡± Chapter 271: 271: The Neighbor Old Wang is My Father?! Chapter 271: The Neighbor Old Wang is My Father?! Chi Enen asked this question with a bit of nervousness, fearing that he would say he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him¡­¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s little face twisted in thought, and while ncing at the Band-Aid on his arm with the corner of his eye, he muttered softly, ¡°I just think Han Qifeng is a better match for you¡­ Uncle Li is too handsome, easy to cheat. Haven¡¯t I told you? Good-looking men are often unreliable.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be a good-looking man in the future, won¡¯t you be unreliable too?¡± Chi Enen asked with a smile. He immediately jumped up to retort, ¡°That¡¯s different! I¡¯m your son, and he¡¯s a man! Even if I¡¯m unreliable, I won¡¯t be unreliable to you, but I can¡¯t say the same for him. With his looks, and what if he also has a bit of money, could heck admirers? Even in our kindergarten, boys as handsome as I am have girls chasing after them, so his admirers must be even more! What if he can¡¯t control himself and then realizes you have such small breasts and gets bored quickly? He could simply find someone prettier, but what would you do?¡± Chi Enen was really at her wit¡¯s end with him. She stretched out her hand and pulled his cheek, pretending to be angry, ¡°Chi Jingchen! Am I that ugly? Are my breasts really so t?!¡± Baby Chi¡¯s face, which he was proud of, was pulled like an Indian Flying Cake, his hands iling in protest, but hisints came out in stifled sobs, unintelligible. Chi Enen let go of him after a few pulls, then suddenly said seriously, ¡°Bae Chi.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s handsome face still smarted a little, and he felt somewhat irritated. The little guy, who had just been willing to admit his mistake, was now back to his usual self. Rubbing his cheeks, he looked up impatiently, giving her a little white-eye like an aristocratic little young master, ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Do you want a father?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The handsome boy rubbing his cheeks paused for a moment in his action.
Chi Enen pressed on, ¡°I mean your own biological father, not someone else¡¯s.¡± A flicker of longing crossed Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes, but it was just for a moment before he regained his usual demeanor, with a sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t want one at all. That man is shameless, he hit and didn¡¯t take responsibility. Chi Enen, how many times have I told you? Don¡¯t keep pining for that man. If you really want to find someone, find a good one. Don¡¯t fall for that kind of man again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not one to hit and not take responsibility; he didn¡¯t even know about you¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t know about me? Pfft, wouldn¡¯t he know his own flesh and blood?¡± Not wanting is not wanting, what does ¡®didn¡¯t know¡¯ mean? His mother is so naive, actually believing the lies men tell. Such lies, even a five-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe! Anyway, he didn¡¯t believe them! Chi Enen clenched her teeth, gathering her courage to tell him, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want him to know. I was too selfish back then, afraid you¡¯d be taken away from me, so I always kept it from him. He didn¡¯t know anything.¡± At that time, she hadn¡¯t begun to like Li Beijue yet. Li Beijue was also so domineering and forceful in nature. She was genuinely afraid that Li Beijue would unreasonably snatch Baby Chi away from her, and from that moment on, she would never see her child again. Back then, she was only in her teens and had already experienced betrayal, heartbreak, loss, and had gotten pregnant. She had nothing, and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose Baby Chi as well. Chi Jingchen fell silent for a while, then suddenly asked, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re not going to tell me that Uncle Li next door is my father, are you?¡± Chapter 272: 272: Really Falling for Li Beijue Chapter 272: Really Falling for Li Beijue Under his gaze, Chi Enen slowly nodded her head. Chi Jingchen was as shocked as if he had seen a ghost, his beautiful eyes widening as he blurted out, ¡°Is The Neighbor Old Wang really my father?¡± The Neighbor Old Wang is his father? He had even brought his parents together and introduced them to a man and woman. Baby Chi was overwhelmed. He felt exceedinglyplex emotions, one being surprise, and the other a bitter and indescribable feeling. He had a father. He truly had a father. And his father lived right next door, not Han Xiaoru¡¯s father, but his own biological father. No child doesn¡¯t want a father. He didn¡¯t want one in the past only because he didn¡¯t want to make Chi Enen sad. Now that he really had a father, and his father hadn¡¯t abandoned him on purpose, just didn¡¯t know he existed and hadn¡¯t looked for him, Baby Chi was overwhelmed with emotion. It was like riding a roller coaster, suddenly soaring to the peak.
¡°Yes, he is your father,¡± Chi Enen gave him a firm answer. ¡°Then you¡­¡± The thrill of reaching the peak of the roller coaster vanished quickly, and he calmly looked at Chi Enen with his stubbornly beautiful eyes, his soft small mouth moving, ¡°Are you with him just because of me?¡± Before Chi Enen could answer, he hurriedly emphasized, ¡°Woman, if you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t be with him. Don¡¯t worry about me, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I have a father or not, we¡¯ve been living just fine for so many years. Let¡¯s continue to live like this¡­¡± Baby really is mother¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket. Chi Enen¡¯s anger had been ironed out by his words just now. She hugged the little guy into her arms, her eyes bright and watery, suppressing her surging emotions as she tenderlyforted him, ¡°Bae Chi, I¡¯m not forcing myself, I like him.¡± The word ¡°like¡± turned out not to be as difficult to say as she had imagined. Indeed, it was hard for any woman not to like a man like Li Beijue. Liking Li Beijue had always been an easy thing. As easy as, just by looking into his eyes. Chi Jingchen buried his head in her arms, his voice still whiny but not at all cute as heined, ¡°Woman, your chest is too t, it¡¯s chafing my cheeks.¡± After speaking, he immediately added, ¡°What should I do, I think I¡¯ve made The Neighbor Old Wang angry. Woman, will he break up with you?¡± As he spoke, he mumbled to himself, ¡°If he breaks up with you, just ignore him. We¡¯ll act as if he doesn¡¯t exist. When I grow up, I will take good care of you.¡± Chi Enen knew he was worried about the possibility of their breaking up because of what happened just now. Sheughed and let go of him, then pinched his cheeks, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father isn¡¯t that petty. But Bae Chi, we agreed, no more doing things like this in the future, okay? If you have something on your mind, discuss it with me. Don¡¯t just do what you think is best without considering others. Don¡¯t force it on them.¡± Forcefulness, definitely inherited! Chi Jingchen looked slightly embarrassed, but said, ¡°Whose fault is it that you didn¡¯t tell me The Neighbor Old Wang was my father. I thought he was some wild man who showed up, of course I had to look out for you.¡± Without waiting for Chi Enen to scold him, he quickly hopped away and headed for the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe first, woman, you should tidy up too, get ready for bed.¡± Snap. The bathroom door closed. Chi Enen shook her head helplessly, cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table that hadn¡¯t been put away, took a bath, and returned to her own bedroom.
Chapter 273: 273: Isnt It Just a Woman, Is It Worth It? Chapter 273: Isn¡¯t It Just a Woman, Is It Worth It? The mobile phoney on the pillow in the bedroom. Chi Enen picked it up and checked, but there was not a single text message, let alone a missed call. ¡°Huff~¡± Chi Enen let out a deep sigh, her heart filled with unease. She didn¡¯t possess the confidence she had just now when telling Baby Chi that her father wouldn¡¯t be so petty. She found Li Beijue¡¯s phone number and summoned the courage to call it. ¡°Beep¡­¡± It connected! Chi Enen had already thought about how she would apologizeter. But although the call connected, the ringing went on and on; Li Beijue just wouldn¡¯t pick up. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable. We will inform the recipient with a text messageter. Sorry, you¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she put the phone down. ¡­ On the other side.
In the private room of Lan Club. The man with a cold face had been drinking from the beginning to the end without uttering a word. Si Chen, massaging his forehead and feeling somewhat headache-ridden, wrapped his arm around the shoulder of the beauty next to him and said helplessly, ¡°I say, Beijue, are you nning on drinking yourself to death here tonight? That¡¯s enough now, if you keep drinking, I¡¯m going to call your woman.¡± He called me over with just one phone call. Fine, but after calling me here, not a word does he speak, just keeps on drinking. Si Chen really felt like crying without tears. From earlier until now, he¡¯s nearly spoken himself dry, talked for so long, and his big master couldn¡¯t even give him a proper reply. Wanting him here, but not even willing to grunt ¡®hm¡¯ in acknowledgment, what¡¯s the meaning of all this? ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The phone on the table vibrated once again. Si Chen nced at the man who was still drinking without a word and picked up the phone to look, ¡°A call from Enen?¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± The man who was just concerned with drinking finally gave him an earnest look, reaching out with his falcon-like eyes shrouded in haze. Si Chen handed over the phone, saying, ¡°Here.¡± Li Beijue took the phone, eyes locked on the name shing on the screen, and for half a moment, he didn¡¯t pick up the call. The light on the phone screen flickered for a dozen seconds before fading to darkness¡ª Although he was the one who chose not to answer the phone, once the call ended, his face was uglier than anyone else¡¯s! With a bang, he tossed the phone onto the sofa! He actually refused to pick up Chi Enen¡¯s call?! Even though Si Chen was na?ve, he realized they had quarreled, and he now felt more troubled than ever. Choosing his words carefully, he tentatively asked, ¡°Beijue, what¡¯s going on between you and Enen¡­?¡± Chi Enen¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s features were tensely drawn, as he coldly picked up the ss of red wine in front of him and downed it in one gulp. Watching him about to pour himself another drink, Si Chen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, snatched his wine ss away, frowned, and chastised irritably, ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore! I¡¯ve warned you before that you can¡¯t drink until your wound has scabbed over. If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, then keep drinking!¡± Li Beijue disregarded him, picked up another wine ss from the side, and began pouring again.
Si Chen was provoked intoughter, snatching his wine ss again, and deepened his tone, ¡°Did you and Chi Enen have a fight? So you had a fight, it¡¯s just a woman, right? Do you really need to drown your sorrows in alcohol for that?¡± He was speaking the truth; after all, it¡¯s just a woman. With Li Beijue¡¯s worth, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t he have? Is it worth it to drown his troubles in alcohol over a woman? ¡°Give me the ss.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s gaze towards him was ice-cold. That look was bone-chilling cold.
Like the cutting wind of deep winter, capable of chilling someone to the bone! Chapter 274: 274: He Doesnt Go Home to Sleep Chapter 274: He Doesn¡¯t Go Home to Sleep Si Chen couldn¡¯t argue with him, so he gave the ss back to him. Li Beijue immediately poured another drink and gulped it down. The burn of the liquor as it went down was painful to the stomach. Although it was ufortable, it was better than heartache. The temporary numbing effect of alcohol also momentarily dulled the throbbing pain in his heart. He leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes, and instructed, ¡°Si Chen, help me book a room upstairster.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep at home?¡± ¡°No.¡± He was afraid that if he went back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would do something he couldn¡¯t undo! Si Chen furrowed his eyebrows but stillpromised, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll call the manager to arrange it.¡± Li Beijue ¡®en¡¯ed at him, reopened his eyes, and continued pouring and drinking with practiced ease. In the blink of an eye, he had finished two bottles of 82-year-old collection of red wine on the table. A hint of flush crept onto his handsome face, and Li Beijue suddenly stood up, his long, shapely legs highlighted by the light, enough to make countless women drool.
He picked up his mobile phone from the sofa, and with an indifferent tone said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first,¡± under the watchful gaze of Si Chen who was as envious as a dog. After speaking, he pulled open the private room door and left at his own leisure. Click. The room door closed. Si Chen swore under his breath, poured himself a drink, and took a sip. What kind of person was this? To call someone over, not say a word of conversation, drink up the wine, and then walk out on their own. Leaving the other person behind by themselves? The more he thought about it, the more despondent he felt, and another sip brought him some relief. However, Beijue¡¯s mood looked really bad this time. If his old problem resurfaced, that would be trouble¡­ Si Chen irritably unbuttoned his shirt and loosened his tie. In the end, it was all because of Chi Enen. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in Chi Enen¡¯s mind all day long, why couldn¡¯t she just get along with Beijue? Was she really taking Beijue¡¯s affection for granted? Si Chen felt displeased. The beauty at his side cautiously tried to please him, ¡°Young Master Si, do you want me to call a few more girls to join us?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He was so annoyed he could die, what was there to y with! As soon as he spoke, Si Chen had a sh of inspiration, turned his head towards her, and said, ¡°Who¡¯s the top girl here?¡± ¡°Luo Ke?¡± The beauty was taken aback by his question, then jealously leaned into him, ¡°She¡¯s quite the diva, only willing to y if the mood and the person catch her fancy.¡± ¡°Call her over.¡± ¡°Young Master Si, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± The beauty looked pitiful, the epitome of distress.
Si Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with her. He pulled out a stack of money from his wallet and tossed it in front of her, ¡°Enough? If it is, go call her.¡± The women who drank for a living here all knew very well what they really wanted, so when she saw the money on the table, her eyes immediately shone with delight, ¡°Young Master Si, please wait. I¡¯ll go call her for you right away.¡± Si Chen leaned back on the sofa, not even bothering to lift his eyelids, and acknowledged her with a grunt. Sure enough, the woman took the money and excitedly left.
¡­ Lan Club is the most upscale club in Capital City, frequented mostly by the second generation. Their families held some power, or at least were quite wealthy. And Lan Club lived up to its reputation. Here, you could indulge in anything you desired. Beauties, fine wines, you name it. Even more convenient, there was a super luxurious hotel upstairs. Definitely a one-stop, top-tier service. Chapter 275: 275: He is Bathing Chapter 275: He is Bathing At this moment. On the 33rd floor of the Lan Club hotel, in the Presidential Suite. Qin Luoke, in her 10-inch high heels, sashayed along with the hem of her skirt swaying, as she used a card to unlock the door to Room 888. Once inside. She heard the ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound of bathinging from inside. She naturally set down her bag and took out her lipstick from inside. She checked her makeup in the mirror, reassured that there were no issues, she applied anotheryer of lipstick. Then she raised a seductive smile, concealing her excitement. Just ten minutes ago, Young Master Si had found her and given her a card, telling her to keep Lord Lipany tonight. If she could sessfully lure Lord Li to bed, he would give her extra money. Qin Luoke was not an ordinary woman; she had spent a long time at the Lan Club. How could she not know the significance behind the name Li Beijue? Even in a ce like the Lan Club, where one casually encounters either the rich or the second generation elite, he stood at the top of the pyramid! If she could attach herself to Li Beijue, her value in the future would be immeasurable.
How could she let such a heavensent opportunity pass by? She knew that the most attractive thing for a man was not a woman who only pretends to be pitiable, but one who isposed and self-possessed¡ªthe moreposed, the more it stirs a man¡¯s desire to conquer. After setting down the bag, she sat on the sofa and began to size up the Presidential Suite¡ªone night of sleep here cost more than sixty thousand. She hadn¡¯t been to the suites upstairs often; as expected, they were luxurious¡­ ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± At that moment, the mobile phone on the table began to vibrate. Qin Luoke nced at the phone and saw the name Chi Enen shing on the screen. A woman? Her eyes sultry as silk, she nced at the bathroom where the sound of water was loud¡ªseemingly, the bathing was still in progress. Qin Luoke¡¯s eyes flickered, and she reached out to pick up the phone and answer, ¡°Hello?¡± A woman¡¯s voice? Chi Enen thought she was hallucinating and pulled the phone away to check the number¡ªit was indeed Li Beijue¡¯s. She pressed it to her ear again, furrowing her eyebrows, ¡°Hello? I¡¯m looking for Li Beijue.¡± ¡°Lord Li?¡­ He¡¯s bathing¡­¡± Qin Luoke seemed to be telling the truth, but her words carried a double meaning. Chi Enen could hardly believe her ears, ¡°You¡¯re saying, he¡¯s bathing?¡± ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t you hear the sound of the bath?¡± Indeed, the sound of water could be heard over the phone, and Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but grip her phone tighter, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, up to you.¡± Calcting the time, Qin Luoke didn¡¯t wait for her to ask and calmly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to hang up now. If you have anything, call back tomorrow.¡± With that, she hung up the phone and casually deleted the call history before setting the phone back on the table. ¡­ The sound of water from the bathroom ceased. ¡®Click,¡¯ the door opened.
The man, wrapped in a bathrobe, tall and cold-faced, had his well-defined chest muscles exposed by the deep V of the robe. He was toweling off his short hair, and his falcon-like eyes were already aware of the uninvited guest in the room. Qin Luoke, meeting his gaze, walked towards him in her high heels, her hand naturally lifted, ¡°Master Jue, let me help you dry off.¡± Her hands were fair and lovely, her fingernails painted with red nail polish, alluring and provocative under the light. She had just reached out when the cold-faced man sidestepped to avoid her; his thin lips parted briefly and he coldly uttered a single word, ¡°Out!¡± Qin Luoke was taken aback.
She had never been rejected by a man before. Being so rudely turned away for the first time, she struggled to regain herposure. Chapter 276: 276: Either Get Lost or Be Thrown onto the Street! Chapter 276: Either Get Lost or Be Thrown onto the Street! Qin Luoke had been mingling in the Lan Club for so many years, she had seen every type of man imaginable. She quickly summoned a seductive smile, her eyes like silk as she leaned in close, and said softly, ¡°Master Jue, don¡¯t be so heartless. I¡¯m just doing a job for pay. If you throw me out, I will have nowhere to go tonight. Would you really bear to see me¡­¡± Li Beijue furrowed his brows and dodged her again, his face already showing clear impatience, ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡± Having been rejected by him twice already, Qin Luoke felt unable to save face. Hardening her heart, she pursed her red lips and tugged at the bow tie on the hem of her skirt. The ck skirt unraveled like gift wrapping paper, falling to the ground. Qin Luoke, with her proud figure, stepped over the skirt on the ground in her high heels, walking towards the distinguished and noble man¡­ ¡°Master Jue, do you truly not desire me?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened. He did not even nce at Qin Luoke, who was striking all sorts of poses; instead, he bent down to pick up the mobile phone from the table and dialed Si Chen¡¯s number, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one minute to get that disgusting woman out of the room! If she¡¯s not gone in one minute, I¡¯ll throw her out onto the street myself!¡± ¡°Beijue you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to waste a single second on small talk with Si Chen. No matter what Si Chen was about to say, he just hung up the phone.
Looking up at Qin Luoke, who now wore a crestfallen expression, he said coldly, as if he was looking at a performing monkey, ¡°You heard me. You have two choices now: leave, or I will have someone throw you out onto the street. I reckon there will be men who can¡¯t bear to let you go.¡± He could be so ruthless, so cold! Qin Luoke knew that no matter what, she had no chance of sess tonight. Despite her reluctance, she quickly weighed the pros and cons, picked up her skirt from the ground, and dropped the act, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m sorry, Master Jue, for bothering you.¡± With that, she didn¡¯t even have time to put her skirt back on, grabbed her bag, and made an extremely embarrassed exit. The Presidential Suite was once again serene. Li Beijue sat on the sofa, his annoyance palpable. As soon as he sat down, he furrowed his brows, deep enough to trap a fly. What was that smell in the room? Why was it so unpleasant? He remembered the stench on that disgusting woman, which was exactly like the smell he was detecting now. Li Beijue¡¯s face suddenly looked as if he had swallowed a fly, and he made a call to the Hotel Manager. Picking up the mobile phone, he switched to a different room. ¡­ The next day. Chi Enen hadn¡¯t slept all night. She arrived at thepany with a pair of panda eyes. As soon as she entered thepany, people began to whisper about her. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Ah, is it really her?¡± ¡°Definitely her, look, she¡¯s exactly like the woman in the photo.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe we have someone like that at ourpany. It¡¯s a good thing I haven¡¯t interacted with her much. Otherwise¡­ tsk, my mom would kill me.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s pretty daring, sleeping with such an old man¡­¡± ¡°Some people would do anything for money.¡±
Chi Enen vaguely felt they were talking about her but also felt she didn¡¯t match the person they were describing. So she walked into thepany feeling bewildered. People on the office level clustered together in groups, which scattered with strange looks at her approach¡ªlike they had been frozen in ce and suddenly let go. Chi Enen felt even more uneasy, so she put down her bag.
Qin Nan had alreadye over, scanned the crowd around them, then hesitated before saying, ¡°Enen, why didn¡¯t you answer my phone calls?¡± Chapter 277: 277: Her photo is being circulated throughout the company Chapter 277: Her photo is being circted throughout thepany ¡°What¡¯s happened at thepany, Sister Nan?¡± With so many people around, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Qin Nan to speak directly. She took Chi Enen¡¯s arm and started to lead her outside, ¡°Enen,e with me.¡± Chi Enen followed her, matching her step for step. They made their way through the office level and pantries, until Qin Nan took her to the emergency staircase which was seldom used. Only then did she let go of Chi Enen¡¯s arm and asked with barely concealed anxiety, ¡°Enen, have you offended someone recently?¡± Chi Enen was clueless. ¡°Offended who? Sister Nan, what on earth are you trying to tell me? Just say it.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Given the circumstances, Qin Nan didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. She took out her mobile phone, fiddled with it for a moment, and handed it over, ¡°Take a look. Is this real or fake?¡± Chi Enen took the phone and looked down. She was bbergasted! The photo on the phone screen depicted a man and a woman in a particrly disheveled state. The man was gaunt and thin, looking to be at least sixty years old, dressed in a hotel bathrobe, pressing down on a woman. The woman was no better off, d in a bathrobe herself, acting coyly resistant against the man. From the angle of the photo, one could vaguely see that the woman had nothing on under her bathrobe!
The man was none other than the President of Taizu Group, and the woman was her! Chi Enen¡¯s eyes were zed with confusion as she looked up at Qin Nan and asked, ¡°Sister Nan, where did you see these photos?¡± ¡°On thepany forum. They were postedtest night.¡± No wonder as soon as she got to the office this morning, so many people were whispering about her. She had thought they weren¡¯t talking about her. Now, it seemed that the woman they described as grasping enough to sleep with such an old man was actually her! Qin Nan wasn¡¯t certain about the authenticity of the photos either, since the Chi Enen in them looked quite young. So she hesitated before asking tentatively, ¡°Enen, these photos¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re fake!¡± Chi Enen dered decisively. Although she had been drugged by Gu Qianci that night, she did indeed wake up on Li Beijue¡¯s bed the next morning! And Li Beijue also rifiedter that she was with him that night, and it had been her first time with anyone! But as for how these photos came about and who was responsible, she had no clue. Chi Enen went through the photos again carefully, with each one being more indecent than thest. The sequence of over a dozen photos told aplete story of unabashed seduction. Some photos were taken in the hotel corridor, others on the bed, and without exception, the lead roles were the President of Taizu Group and herself. After flipping to thest photo, her face was extremely grim. She took a deep breath, handed the phone back to Qin Nan, and looked straight into Qin Nan¡¯s eyes with the corners of her mouth tightly drawn, ¡°Sister Nan, if I say I have no idea how these pictures came to be, would you believe me?¡± Qin Nan might not have known her in the past, but from their interactions over the past six months, she had a fairly good idea of what kind of person Chi Enen was. She pped Chi Enen on the shoulder, slightly irritated, and said, ¡°Of course, I believe you. If I didn¡¯t, why would I have called you this morning? Did I have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°And if I didn¡¯t believe you, why would I ask if you had offended anyone recently? What, to sell your photos to a newspaper agency? You¡¯re not a famous celebrity. Let alone photos of this caliber, even racier ones wouldn¡¯t sell.¡± Chapter 278: 278: The Photos Are Fake! Chapter 278: The Photos Are Fake! Her words might not have sounded nice, but the concern embedded within still touched Chi Enen. ¡°Sister Nan, thank you for believing in me.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re my partner, if I don¡¯t believe in you, who will?¡± Qin Nan replied with an exasperated roll of her eyes. ¡°Alright, hurry up and think, who might have done this?¡± Chi Enen clenched her fist and shook her head nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I were to say who I¡¯ve offended recently, there¡¯s only one person, President Wang Jian. But he¡¯s in the detention center now, it couldn¡¯t be him doing this to me.¡± What¡¯s more, Wang Jian didn¡¯t know about what happened five years ago. If Wang Jian wanted to get her with photos like these, he wouldn¡¯t choose the boss of Huan Yu as the male protagonist. If it isn¡¯t Wang Jian, then there can only be three possibilities. One is Gu Qianci, another is Su Chengyan, and there¡¯s also¡­ Chi Ya. It probably wouldn¡¯t be Su Chengyan doing something like this. So, the only ones left who could do this are Gu Qianci and Chi Ya.
Chi Enen was also unclear whether it was Gu Qianci or Chi Ya, she suspected Chi Ya a little more, but Chi Ya wasn¡¯t in Capital City, and besides, Chi Ya was about to fulfill her wish of marrying Su Chengyan soon, she wouldn¡¯t need to bother with her anymore, right? Gu Qianci¡­ she felt it wasn¡¯t like her. She believed that when Gu Qianci thanked her sincerely in the hospital¡¯s Small Garden, it was heartfelt. If it really was Gu Qianci, it could only mean Gu Qianci was too terrifying. To be able to sincerely thank her one day, and then turn around to release such malicious photos on the forum of herpany! ¡°It must be someone trying to set you up, these photos wouldn¡¯t just appear out of nowhere, right? Think carefully again about who it might be?¡± Without evidence, Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to speak recklessly. Speaking recklessly was the same as ndering someone. After careful thought, she still shook her head at Qin Nan, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Nan had no other options, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the person who framed you, you can¡¯t rify that these photos are fake, nor can you delete the post¡­ Enen, if you let these photos spread, how will you continue to work at thepany?¡± Chi Enen of course knew if the photos kept spreading, they would have a very bad impact on her. She pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Sister Nan, give me some more time to think.¡± ¡°Alright, take your time to think it over.¡± Qin Nan sighed helplessly, patted her shoulder to encourage her, ¡°Enen, don¡¯t be too anxious. What¡¯s ck is ck, and what¡¯s white is white. ck will not suddenly be white, and white will not be ck just because someone says so! If you¡¯ve done nothing wrong, you¡¯ve nothing to fear from your shadow at nt. At most, they¡¯ll talk behind your back. If anyone dares to spread rumors to your face, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got your back!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chi Enen knew she was justforting her; ck indeed could not be white, but white could possibly be twisted into ck by others¡¯ malicious words. Didn¡¯t an old saying from ancient times go something like this? A repeated lie bes truth. The more people who talk, the faker bes real with time. What¡¯s scarier is, no one would believe it was fake anymore! Seeing her distracted, Qin Nan knew Chi Enen was still thinking about the photos and couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her thoughts. She put on a rxed smile, linked arms with her, and cheerfully said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, we don¡¯t need to listen to those people¡¯s nonsense!¡± With the support of another person on her arm, Chi Enen felt much more at ease, and she finally showed her first smile of the day¡ªresolute, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 279: 279: Li Beijue Brushes Past Her Chapter 279: Li Beijue Brushes Past Her Qin Nan was right, Chi Enen returning to her position and working calmly indeed could shut some people up, at least they didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense in front of Chi Enen. But what she hadn¡¯t expected was that there were outsiders in the office level. This outsider¡¯s identity was no ordinary one, and where others feared to speak, she dared to. ¡°She¡¯s back, she¡¯se back,¡± they¡¯d just stepped into the office level when they heard Fatty Fish¡¯s voice, ¡°Miss Xie, Chi Enen is here.¡± Qin Nan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and sure enough, she saw the person she despised at Chi Enen¡¯s seat. Xie Tingting was still as ostentatiously mboyant as ever, seemingly filling every pore with brand names. Her ck long hair had, at some point, been permed and dyed to resemble the Korean-stylerge wavy curls, paired with the standard influencer bangs and big eyes; she was beautiful, yes, but in an utterly generic way. With an air of arrogance, she looked towards Chi Enen and stood up, her chest proudly on disy and her tiny waist barely a handful. Her chopstick-like long legs were revealed; the rest was encased in the currently popr miumiu boots. Crossing her legs, she wrapped her arms around her chest and lifted her chin, bluntly saying, ¡°I heard you slept with the CEO of Huan Yu?¡± Thepany had been abuzz with this topic since work began this morning. But no one had dared to address the elephant in the room in front of Chi Enen. Xie Tingting¡¯s arrogant question immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.
Some women covered their mouths and whispered among themselves, their eyes constantly darting to Chi Enen, waiting eagerly for the drama to unfold. Those gazes and whispers seemed like they wanted to strip someone bare! Chi Enen clenched her fists. Before she could speak, Qin Nan was ready to confront Xie Tingting. Quick to react, Chi Enen grabbed Qin Nan and stepped forward, cing herself in front of Qin Nan. She looked directly at Xie Tingting with contempt and asked bluntly, ¡°Where did Miss Xie hear that from?¡± Xie Tingting had disliked her from the beginning; how could she miss an opportunity to trample on someone she detested? Flicking her fingernail nonchntly and curling the corner of her mouth, she said, ¡°Why the act? Haven¡¯t you been told that thepany¡¯s forum is filled with photos of you and Huan Yu¡¯s Boss?¡± She turned her head to the side, not waiting for Chi Enen¡¯s exnation, and ordered Fatty Fish, ¡°Director Wu, no offense, but what kind of show did you rmend to me? Luckily, I haven¡¯t appeared on her show yet. If I had, wouldn¡¯t my fans misunderstand that I¡¯m in good rtions with her? Being associated with such a person would ruin my image, wouldn¡¯t it? Change her show for me; I¡¯ll go on someone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Nan¡¯s face turned a shade of green with anger. Right at this moment, a suddenmotion came from behind. ¡°CEO.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the CEO.¡± ¡°The directors are here too.¡± The crowd that had formed a circle turned their heads for a nce, then spontaneously cleared a path. Chi Enen followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and instantly spotted the man who was being treated like a celebrity. His tall and imposing figure stood out among a group of men in their forties and fifties. It was Li Beijue! Her heartbeat involuntarily quickened. It also brought back the memory ofst night when she had called and encountered something unexpected. She bit her lower lip and mustered the courage to go and talk to him. ¡°Li¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the noble and cold-faced man didn¡¯t even nce at her and briskly walked past her¡ª
Chapter 280: 280: Both Are Uncomfortable! Chapter 280: Both Are Ufortable! Chi Enen¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant. Her hand, suspended in mid-air, involuntarily curled up and slowly returned to her side, clenched into a fist. The light in her bright eyes dimmed. ¡°President Li, this is our office level. It¡¯s divided into three departments ording to the schedule; this side is¡­¡± The man surrounding him did not stop introducing the internal situation of thepany. Li Beijue didn¡¯t listen to a single word, his mind was filled with that woman¡¯s pale face! A sudden wave of unprecedented irritation surged in his chest; he desperately wanted to drag Chi Enen to the office and press her on the bed to demand why she stopped calling after two phone callsst night! But the thought that he had waited all night, and this woman hadn¡¯t sent even a single text message, made him clench his jaw tighter, and he just brushed past her! ¡°This here is the pantry. Ourpany previously upheld a humanistic spirit and built a special pantry for the employees so that they can drink water and rx during their breaks from work¡­¡± Li Beijue nced at the pantry with an expressionless face, clearly uninterested. Actually, the only reason he was here was because he had whimsically agreed to one of the Directors¡¯ offhand suggestions to take a look at thepany! Now that he was in a bad mood, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to see anymore. Li Beijue halted, stopping in his tracks, coldly interrupting the Director who was still introducing, and unbuttoned one side of his shirt sleeve, rolling it up to reveal a stretch of strong, fair wrist, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go up and prepare for the meeting.¡±
The Director whom he interrupted cautiously shut his mouth and obsequiously agreed, ¡°Of course, President Li.¡± Li Beijue turned around and saw that pale little face again. Just one night without seeing her, she seemed even thinner, lost in the crowd as if a puff of wind would carry her away. Her eyes seemed to reveal a hint of well-hidden fragility¡­ He abruptly averted his gaze, his expressionless face tensed even more! Damn it, who designed this shirt? Why is the neckline so small, so small it makes breathing difficult! Li Beijue quickened his steps agitatedly, fearful that if he slowed down even a little, he would cast aside all his principles and drag that woman away! He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. After he left, the Directors followed him out. No one understood the meaning behind the new CEO suddenlying and then suddenly leaving. Only Xie Tingting felt both lost and humiliated! She originally thought Young Master Li would notice her, but from beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t spared her a nce, as if he hadn¡¯t recognized her at all! But¡­ Her heart couldn¡¯t hide the sweetness and the racing heartbeat. Just now, when Young Master Li was leaving, it seemed like he nced in this direction; he must have been looking at her, right? Definitely, he was looking at her! Xie Tingting had that much confidence; in her view, aside from herself, there was no one worth a second nce from the high and mighty Young Master Li at the BBC Broadcasting Station. She reveled in the memory of the aloof and outstanding man¡¯s tall figure, feeling a surge of pride well up inside her! It was as if her whole being had ascended; the people around her simply weren¡¯t worthy of breathing the same air as her. After all, she was now Young Master Li¡¯s woman! Such an outstanding man, looking at her with different eyes! Xie Tingting suddenly lost interest in the humiliation of a minor radio host, gave her a nce, and ordered Fatty Fish, ¡°Anyway, change the show for me. I¡¯m not going on that woman¡¯s show. Alright, I¡¯m off to see my dear.¡±
Chapter 281: 281: I Am Young Master Lis Woman Chapter 281: I Am Young Master Li¡¯s Woman Office of the President on the 33rd floor. Xie Tingting adjusted her skirt in front of the splendidly decorated office, assuring herself that she still looked gorgeous. Then, sashaying her slim waist, she proceeded to walk inside¡­ The receptionist, dutifully stopping her, said, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Xie Tingting, who had long been led to believe by Fatty Fish that she was practically thedy boss of thispany, was not pleased when a little receptionist abruptly blocked her path. She scolded the receptionist angrily, ¡°You dare to stop me! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°Miss, you are¡­?¡± The receptionist really had no idea who she was. The CEO¡¯s younger sister? She doesn¡¯t seem the type. The CEO¡¯s older sister? Impossible, not with thatck of taste, right? The receptionist thought of every possibility, but she never considered the one Xie Tingting was hoping for¡ª¡¯the CEO¡¯s woman.¡¯
After all, thest time, they saw a woman enter the CEO¡¯s office, and the CEO even greeted her personally, saying that she didn¡¯t need an appointment in the future. What did that indicate? It indicated that she was indeed the CEO¡¯s woman. Right, what was that woman¡¯s name again? It seems it was Chi Enen¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t know who I am?!¡± Xie Tingting was so angry her nose was nearly crooked. The receptionist kept a polite smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I really don¡¯t know who you are. But our regtion stiptes that you must have an appointment to see the CEO.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me to make an appointment? I think you simply don¡¯t want to work here anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Our regtions require an appointment in advance, and without one, you cannot enter. Of course, you can also contact the CEO personally.¡± ¡°Of course I can contact him!¡± Xie Tingting said, sounding decisive, but she actually didn¡¯t feel confident at all. If she had Young Master Li¡¯s phone number, would she have gone this long without seeing him? The receptionist still looked at her as if waiting for her to make the call. Xie Tingting hated the itch in her teeth, but she was stuck in a difficult position. With a steel face, she slowly reached for the mobile phone in her bag, pondering whether she should call Butler Huo to deal with this contemptuous receptionist. But, she was afraid that Butler Huo wouldn¡¯t even pay her any heed. Xie Tingting felt somewhat dejected. Right at this moment, a few directors walked out from the CEO¡¯s office. One of them saw the receptionist and Xie Tingting and came over, scolding the receptionist unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s all this noise about? It¡¯s so loud, even the people inside heard it!¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t want to take the me and hastily exined, ¡°Director Liu, it¡¯s like this. This Miss here insists on seeing the CEO, but she doesn¡¯t have an appointment. ording to our regtions, I cannot let her in. The Miss got angry and kept asking if I knew who she was. It¡¯s really difficult for me¡­¡± ¡°Who is she, then?¡± Director Liu nced at Xie Tingting out of the corner of his eye, a trace of contempt shing in his gaze. He had seen too many women with sharp chins and long legs, all dolled up ¡ª if they weren¡¯t mistresses, they were escorts. They really think too highly of themselves! ¡°The Miss hasn¡¯t said who she is¡­¡±
Director Liu, extremely impatient, gave a direct order, ¡°In the future, when you encounter this, immediately call security to throw them out! Don¡¯t make noise outside the CEO¡¯s office. Do you want to be responsible if you disturb the CEO¡¯s rest?¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll contact security right away.¡± Xie Tingting¡¯s face turned from pale to red and back, and in an effort to save face, she blurted out, ¡°You dare! I am Young Master Li¡¯s woman!¡±
Chapter 282: 282: Because You Dont Deserve It! Chapter 282: Because You Don¡¯t Deserve It! ¡ª¡ªYoung Master Li¡¯s woman! It was not only the Reception who heard this, but even a few Directors who had walked a few meters away stopped in their tracks to look over at her. Director Liu, who was the closest to her, widened his eyes in surprise. Xie Tingting enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention; she slightly raised her chin and curved the corners of her mouth, saying, ¡°Butler Huo can vouch for me.¡± Upon hearing her im to be the CEO¡¯s woman, Director Liu¡¯s first reaction was utter disbelief. But when she mentioned Huo Yi, a sliver of doubt crept into his heart. Many knew President Li, but not many knew Butler Huo. Even if this woman was not the CEO¡¯s woman, she seemingly had some connection with the CEO. After pondering for a moment, he said to the Reception, ¡°Give President Li a call and ask.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How should I address this Miss?¡± With aplete one hundred and eighty-degree change in his demeanor, Xie Tingting felt even more proud, itching to p these people¡¯s faces right back at them. But knowing the man in front of her was a Director, she didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous, simply lifting her chin even higher and looking down at people with her nostrils red, ¡°The surname is Xie.¡±
The Reception had already dialed the Internal Line Telephone, ¡°Hello, President Li. There is a Miss outside iming to be your girlfriend and wishes to see you, but she doesn¡¯t have an appointment¡­¡± The voice of the Reception had barely faded when the other end of the phone was hung up. Before she couldprehend what was happening, she heard a loud bang as the door to the CEO Office swung open. A man around one meter eighty in height strode out. His figure was impressively upright. He didn¡¯t nce at anyone else, but went straight to her. His falcon-like eyes were as stunning as the stars at Midnight, and he asked anxiously, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Over there,¡± the Reception pointed towards Xie Tingting. Li Beijue suddenly turned his head, and his falcon-like eyes darkened! Who was this woman? Seeing him look her way, Xie Tingting¡¯s heartbeat nearly stopped. Her cheeks, already stiff from overdone injections, struggled desperately to form a perfect smile, but the more she tried, the more it resembled a crooked, twitching mouth, ¡°Young Master Li¡­ it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as though they were about to squash a fly! Ignoring her own urgency, Xie Tingting quickly reminded him, ¡°Young Master Li¡­ I¡¯m Tingting, Xie Tingting. You¡¯ve forgotten, in Country Y¡­¡± Atst, Li Beijue remembered who she was. In Country Y, indeed he had arranged for Huo Yi to find a woman to apany him at social events in order to avoid the women who threw themselves at him. Huo Yi had chosen several foreign women with blond hair and blue eyes, but only one woman had the same ck eyes and ck hair as Chi Enen, so he had kept that woman. Chi Enen had even mentioned this woman before; he¡¯d been busy moving and had not dealt with it, and he didn¡¯t expect her to show up on his doorstep. Huh, his girlfriend? His falcon-like eyes swept over Xie Tingting¡¯s chestnut-colored Korean waves, even colder than before. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask the Reception what had happened, andmanded coldly, ¡°Throw her out!¡± ¡°Young Master Li!¡± Xie Tingting¡¯s coquettish smile froze on her face, she couldn¡¯t believe her own ears, ¡°Why?¡± Li Beijue looked at her as if he hadn¡¯t really looked at her at all, his ck eyes deep, like an unfathomably deep, dark well. His sexy, thin lips briefly touched as he said, ¡°Because you¡¯re not worthy.¡± He had only one girlfriend, and that was Chi Enen. As for other women, even putting their names alongside Chi Enen made him feel disgusted! It was as simple as that! ¡°Don¡¯t call me for just any woman in the future. If you don¡¯t have brains, then resign and get lost!¡± After roaring those words, he turned and walked away.
Xie Tingting stood in shock, her face as white as snow, watching him leave coldly. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. What made her feel even more like she had fallen into an ice cer was that Butler Huo was now calling her¡­
Chapter 283: 283: Should I Call Him Again? Chapter 283: Should I Call Him Again? Downstairs, Chi Enen had no idea what was taking ce upstairs. She looked pale and sickly, emitting an air of weakness and lethargy. Qin Nan didn¡¯t know how tofort her either; he patted her shoulder, sighed, and went back to his own seat. Chi Enen turned on herputer, her eyes fixed on the document, but her mind kept reying the scene that had just urred. Li Beijue had passed by her without even a nce¡­ A sudden blockage formed in her heart, causing great difort. It was as if her heart had been steeped in vinegar, sour and astringent, suffocatingly ufortable. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe there was anything between Xie Tingting and Li Beijue, nor did she believe the insinuations made by that woman on the phonest night. She just wanted to stop him, to exin the incident from yesterday afternoon. She also wanted to let him know that she had already told Bae Chi that he was the father. But¡­
Chi Enen felt even worse just thinking about how Li Beijue hadn¡¯t even looked at her, how he¡¯d brushed past her as if she wasn¡¯t there. Was he really angry? Or did he feel that they were not suitable for each other and was preparing to give up? All of a sudden, Chi Enen felt agitated and restless. She picked up the mobile phone from the table, found Paranoid¡¯s phone number, and her finger hovered in mid-air, multiple times wanting to dial. But then she remembered thatst night, when the strange woman answered the phone, Li Beijue hadn¡¯t called back to offer any exnation, and she didn¡¯t know if she should call again. They say things don¡¯t happen three times. She had already called him three times. The first two times, he didn¡¯t answer. The third time someone did, it was a woman who told her Li Beijue was bathing¡­ Even if Chi Enen wanted to believe that nothing had happened, having a strange woman pick up her boyfriend¡¯s phe at night, not only answering her call but also provocatively stating he was bathing, was somewhat disconcerting. She looked at the phone for a long time, picked it up and put it down, then picked it up again. After vaciting for half an hour, Chi Enen exhaled, frustratedly put down her phone, and decided to go get some water with her mug first. As soon as she entered the pantries, all the people scattered. Chi Enen could guess what they had been discussing, but she didn¡¯t pay it any attention, cing her mug in position to fill it with water, when suddenly someone called her from outside. ¡°Sister Enen.¡± Who was calling her? Chi Enen put down the mug and went out. Indeed, it was Screenwriter Director Xiao Li from the evening time slot calling her. ¡°What is it?¡± Chi Enen asked warmly. ¡°Sister Enen, the boss just asked me to handle Miss Xie¡¯s interview for our show. I heard you made an interview outline before, and since you won¡¯t be using it, could I have a look for reference?¡±
She indeed wouldn¡¯t need that outline anymore. Chi Enen didn¡¯t want her efforts to go to waste and generously said, ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect her to agree so readily. He paused, a hint of guilt shed in his eyes, but he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Chi Enen waved her hand and walked to her own desk, pulled the previously printed document from the drawer, and handed it over, ¡°Here it is. You can use this.¡± Xiao Liu moved his mouth awkwardly, tugging at the corner of his mouth, afraid to meet her eyes, ¡°Sister Enen, thank you.¡±
After speaking, he quickly walked away with the outline, as if he were in a rush to use it. Chi Enen thought his behavior odd, but didn¡¯t think too much of it, assuming he was just eager to work on the special feature. Chapter 284: 284: Chi Enen Loses Her Temper Chapter 284: Chi Enen Loses Her Temper She went back to the pantry. As soon as she entered, she was startled to see her mug lying on the ground, filled with trash from the trash can! She immediately understood what had happened! Chi Enen picked up the mug off the ground with a stern face and stormed out of the pantry. A few mischief-makers had been sneakily watching her reaction, and upon seeing her running out with the dirty mug, they let out a burst of snickers and exchanged nces of their prank. ¡°Who did this?¡± Today, she was already the center of attention at thepany; she would be fine if she stayed quiet, but her agitation immediately drew everyone else¡¯s notice to her. Chi Enen wasn¡¯t afraid of their stares; she had done nothing wrong, so why should she fear the sideways nces? The photos were fake; what did she have to fear from people¡¯s stares? She raised the mug, asking again with an icy tone, ¡°Who did this?¡± Whispers spread across the office level, yet no one admitted to it.
Chi Enen nced at Screenwriter Director Xiao Li from the evening time slot. Xiao Li, feeling guilty as a thief, raised his hands in exnation, ¡°Sister Enen, it wasn¡¯t me. I just asked you for Miss Xie¡¯s interview materials. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Qin Nan also realized what was happening and, fuming with anger, pped the table as she stood up, ¡°You¡¯re going too far in bullying someone!¡± Wei Ting stood up too, striking a seductive pose, and blew on her fingernails. With a sarcastic tone, she said, ¡°Wow, what do you mean by we¡¯re going too far in bullying her? Qin Nan, you can eat a random meal, but you can¡¯t just say anything you please. There are so many of us here, are you saying we all bullied her? Besides, what happened to her mug, anyway? It¡¯s just got a little trash inside, right? What if she identally knocked her mug into the trash can herself?¡± ¡°Ha, if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, you don¡¯t fear a ghost knocking on your door. Enen hasn¡¯t pointed fingers at anyone, yet you and your screenwriter director are leaping out. If it¡¯s not guilty conscience, what is it?¡± With a p on the table, Wei Ting¡¯s beautiful face darkened, and she roared, ¡°Qin Nan, don¡¯t go too far! Who are you using of doing wrong here? I think she¡¯s the one who has done wrong, right? That¡¯s why someone targeted her! Otherwise, with so many people using the pantry for water, why isn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s mug dirty? Ha, she¡¯s dirty, and so is her mug, a perfect match!¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Nan was trembling with rage. Chi Enen¡¯s face suddenly darkened with cold indifference as she looked at Wei Ting, ¡°I initially thought some things are someone¡¯s personal privacy, and I didn¡¯t n on revealing it. But since you¡¯ve pushed it to this point, I don¡¯t see any need to keep your secret for the sake of your reputation.¡± We Ting suddenly recalled the words Chi Enen had warned her with thest time she caught her gossiping behind her back in the pantry, and her heart skipped a beat, her fingertips trembling. This time, Chi Enen had truly been angered by her, and without regard for her changing expression, she continued bluntly, ¡°Sister Nan and I had dinner with President Wang once because of sponsorship matters. When I went to wash my hands, President Wang suddenly came to the women¡¯s restroom and told me if I wanted his sponsorship, I had to abide by his rules. He even told me that a certain emcee from our radio station¡¯s evening time slot had been with him inside the toilet. That earned a half-year sponsorship¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Wei Ting¡¯s face changed abruptly, and she loudly rebuked! She didn¡¯t realize that her reaction, in the eyes of others, was an admission that she was the emcee Chi Enen had mentioned. After scolding her, Chi Enen didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. She gave a cold look around the office level and then violently smashed the mug in her hand onto the ground! Bang! The mug shattered, scattering ss all around, and the entire office level fell silent in an instant! Chapter 285: 285: Locked Her in the Toilet Chapter 285: Locked Her in the Toilet Chi Enen pursed her lips tightly, her demeanor cold and majestic, ¡°I know you have seen those photos, I can swear, those photos are fake!¡± ¡°Psh, just because she says they¡¯re fake, we should believe they¡¯re fake? Flies do not sting a seamless egg, she must have some issue, otherwise why would they create fake photos of her and not of me or you?¡± ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re fake either.¡± ¡°Now she wants to clear her name, of course she has to say they¡¯re fake.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Murmurs from below continued unceasingly, some people not even bothering to conceal the volume of their voices, loud enough to reach Chi Enen¡¯s ears. Chi Enen knew some people would talk like this, human nature is such that it prefers to believe the dark side rather than the good side. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin further, continuing, ¡°You can choose not to believe me, some ¡®righteous people¡¯ can also give me trouble. But if you do, do it openly! If anyone tries to y dirty again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite! I¡¯m not afraid of confrontation. Wei Ting should know, what happened to President Wangst time. I¡¯m not afraid of Wang Jian, so I won¡¯t be afraid of you.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Wei Ting and Xiao Li, she didn¡¯t say anything, but that nce was more effective than any words. After all, the incident where she pushed Wang Jian into the toilet bowl and left him stuck was no longer fresh news. Most people in thepany knew about it. After Chi Enen finished speaking, she returned to her seat.
The office level fell silent, everyone looked around at each other, then at Wei Ting, whom Chi Enen had just ridiculed. They all bowed their heads and went back to their own work. However, what they gossiped about Wei Ting and Wang Jian in private was beyond anyone¡¯s control. The foundation on Wei Ting¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide her ugly expression. She could feel how stark the stares of others were. But she couldn¡¯t argue with Chi Enen, because what Chi Enen said was all true. She indeed slept with that lecherous ghost Wang Jian for the sake of sponsorship. Wei Ting¡¯s fingernails dug deep into her flesh. Having slept with him was one thing, but that despicable man went around telling everyone about their affair. He even told people in theirpany. Her eyelids twitched uncontrobly as she slowly sat down, her silver teeth almost crushed in anger! Qin Nan enjoyed seeing her in this state of embarrassment and sent a message to Chi Enen with a glee. ¡ª¡ªEnen, cool! Ding! Chi Enen¡¯s mobile phone rang. She quickly picked up the phone, saw the message from Qin Nan, and felt an indescribable mix of emotions, both loss and difort. It wasn¡¯t Li Beijue¡­ She listlessly replied to Qin Nan with an emoji and put down her phone. ¡­ Time flew by in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, it was almost off-work time. Chi Enen had no mood for work the whole day. She shut down herputer, took a sheet of paper from her bag, and headed to the restroom. Nearing the end of the day, there weren¡¯t many people in the restroom. She went to the furthest stall, had just closed the door to relieve herself. Suddenly, the sound of the outer door locking clicked.
Chi Enen¡¯s face changed color. She pulled hard at the toilet door to find it had been jammed from outside! ¡°What are you doing? Let me out!¡± She banged on the door, faintly hearing the sound of water being drawn and more than one person¡¯s footsteps outside. She knocked forcefully on the door, shouting, ¡°Let me out!¡±
The footsteps gradually neared, and just as Chi Enen was about to shout again, a bucket of cold water came pouring down from above. ¡°Ssh¡ª¡± Chi Enen was caught unawares and drenchedpletely¡ª Chapter 286: 286: Is Master Jue asking about Miss Chi? Chapter 286: Is Master Jue asking about Miss Chi? ¡°Who? What do you want to do?!¡± Chi Enen, soaked from head to toe, shouted in a wretched fury. ¡°Just stay put inside!¡± The speaker deliberately pinched their voice, making it impossible to discern who it was. The footsteps outside started to move away, growing fainter and fainter¡­ Drenched all over, Chi Enen no longer cared, desperately pounding on the toilet door, shouting loudly, ¡°Let me out! Let me out!¡± However, apart from the incessant echo, no one paid attention to her. ¡°Is anyone there? Let me out¡­¡± After shouting for over ten minutes, Chi Enen¡¯s throat became so dry and itchy, and every part of her was dripping with water; even though it was summer, the toilet was in a secluded location and couldn¡¯t get any sunshine. Thepartment was already chilly, and with the wind blowing in from outside, it was bone-piercingly cold. ¡°Is anybody there? Is anyone there?¡± her voice gradually turning hoarse and unpleasant. There was not a single footstep outside.
Chi Enen wrapped her arms around her knees and slowly squatted down. It was the first time she felt true despair! It was after work hours now; it was unlikely anyone woulde here to use the toilet. She didn¡¯t have her mobile phone, her bag, anything¡ªshe didn¡¯t know if Sister Nan had noticed she hadn¡¯t returned¡­ * Three hourster. CEO Office on the 33rd floor. Li Beijue furiously threw the financial report Huo Yi had brought up onto the ground, his falcon-like eyes narrowed as he berated, ¡°Is this the monthly business report they¡¯ve done? Do they still want their jobs? If not, let them pack up and get lost!¡± Huo Yi had already heard from Si Chen about the quarrel he had had with Chi Enen, so he was prepared. Facing Li Beijue¡¯s fiery rage, he coolly bent down to pick up the financial report from the ground, ced it back on the office desk, and exined very matter-of-factly, ¡°Master Jue, in the past, the monthly reports were always published at the end of the month. There¡¯s still a week until the end of the month. You asked for it in a rush, so finance could only do a simplified version for now. They are working overtime to finish the formal report¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear exnations!¡± He was consistently domineering and forceful to the extreme. The afterglow of the sunset that filtered in through the vast floor-to-ceiling ss window shone on his profile, robust and handsome, hiding no trace of his aristocratic temperament! He undid the buttons on his shirt, loosened his cor, his cold eyebrows knitted in displeasure, his face extremely grim as he dered, ¡°Tell them, I¡¯m giving them one more night. If they don¡¯t get it done, everyone¡¯s out!¡± It seemed Master Jue¡¯s temper was indeed very vtile today¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Yi silently took the report he had ced back on the office desk into his embrace, preparing to leave and carry out the task. Just then, he heard the man in front of the desk ask in a cold, frosty voice, ¡°What about her? Has she gone back?¡± He certainly wasn¡¯t concerned about that two-faced woman! He was just asking casually! Li Beijue irritably picked up the file on the desk, unaware that he had picked it up upside down, and pretended to scrutinize it intently as if the question he had just asked Huo Yi really was just casual. Who was Huo Yi but someone who knew exactly who he was asking about. Master Jue was willing to ask about Miss Chi that was a relief. Yet he cautiously inquired, ¡°Is Master Jue referring to Miss Chi?¡± ¡­ Li Beijue almost smashed the globe on the desk onto his head! If he wasn¡¯t asking about Miss Chi, was he supposed to be asking about Miss Wang, Miss Li?! Usually Huo Yi was quite clever, so how could he be so dumb at a crucial moment?!
His face darkened; to admit it would mean showing too much concern for that woman. To deny it, and if that wooden-headed Huo Yi really thought he wasn¡¯t asking about Chi Enen¡­ Li Beijue never felt such irritation before, his heart feeling as if it was being squeezed tightly; with a stern face and his thin lips barely touching, he admitted, ¡°What a lot of nonsense! Of course, it¡¯s her!¡± Chapter 287: 287: Cant Find Chi Enen Anywhere Chapter 287: Can¡¯t Find Chi Enen Anywhere It¡¯s really about Miss Chi¡­ Huo Yi hurriedly lowered his head, hiding the smirk on his face. If Master Jue saw it, he would be doomed. He thought he hid it quickly, but Li Beijue had already seen it. It was precisely because he saw it that he clenched his fist, almost kicking him out! Ever since that woman came around, everyone¡¯s been turning the ce upside down! It was bad enough with Si Chen, but now even Huo Yi dared to be so bold in front of him! Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened, turning an iron blue as he said ominously, ¡°You seem happy? Do you want to go to the coal mines in Country T and share with others how happy you are?¡± The coal mines in Country T were ces where even birds wouldn¡¯t defecate. Huo Yi could no longer smile, straightening his face as he looked up and firmly denied, ¡°No, Master Jue, I¡¯m not happy!¡± ¡°¡­¡± If he wasn¡¯t happy, he should hurry up and tell him what that woman was doing now! Li Beijue¡¯s gaze became extremely unfriendly! Fortunately, Huo Yi finally realized the ¡®danger¡¯ and put his hands together in front of him respectfully, saying, ¡°Master Jue, it seems Miss Chi hasn¡¯t gone back yet.¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t gone back? Where did she go?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m not quite sure.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Li Beijue suddenly stood up, his handsome face tensing and his eyebrows furrowing, ¡°How long has it been since work ended?¡± ¡°About three hours.¡± ¡°Three hours?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes gradually grew heavy. He knew Chi Enen to be a self-disciplined and well-behaved person. Such people, after work, would generally go straight home and seldom go out with colleagues. Even if she didn¡¯t go home directly, she should have gone to the kindergarten to pick up Bae Chi. For some reason, Li Beijue felt his heart suddenly skip two beats, feeling an empty and unsettling feeling inside him. He instructed Huo Yi in a low voice, ¡°Call the kindergarten right now and ask if Chi Enen has gone to pick up the child.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Yi immediately walked over to the window and called the kindergarten teacher. In a short while, he walked back hastily and said gravely, ¡°Master Jue, the kindergarten teacher said Miss Chi did note to pick up the Little Young Master today.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t pick up¡­¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes suddenly sank to the extreme, ¡°Go back for now, and see if Chi Enen has gone home. Call me immediately if she hasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Realizing something was wrong, Huo Yi hurriedly grabbed his mobile phone and left the CEO Office. In the blink of an eye, the CEO Office was left with only Li Beijue inside. He paced back and forth, restless and anxious, feeling an extreme sense of unease in his heart. After pacing back and forth in the office a few times, before Huo Yi could call him, he picked up the internal line telephone and called the security room. ¡°Immediately bring up the surveince video from thepany¡¯s entrance and exit!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Yes, President Li.¡± Half an hourter. Huo Yi¡¯s phone call came in, ¡°Master Jue, Miss Chi has not returned home. I¡¯ve already sent someone to pick up the Little Young Master.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Li Beijue hung up the phone expressionlessly, his eyes firmly fixed on the security room¡¯s surveince video. As several videos yed at the same time, Chi Enen was nowhere to be seen. The atmosphere in the security room was so tense it felt as though you could hear a pin drop, with a dozen security guards all on edge, none daring to speak. Under the pressure, the Security Guard ss Monitor summoned his courage and said to him, ¡°President Li¡­ that¡­ The Miss you¡¯re asking about seems to have not left thepany today¡­¡± Veins bulged on the back of Li Beijue¡¯s hand!
That woman hadn¡¯t gone home, hadn¡¯t gone to the kindergarten to pick up Bae Chi, and hadn¡¯t entered or exited thepany¡­ where on earth had she gone! She couldn¡¯t possibly have turned into a butterfly and flown away! Chapter 288: 288: He Came Riding on Stars Chapter 288: He Came Riding on Stars The light of day gradually darkened. The toilet on the 3rd floor office level was chillingly cold,pletely deserted. Chi Enen curled up in thestpartment, her face flushed unnaturally. Her clothes, soaked through, had now dried in the draft. She wrapped her arms around her knees, embracing herself, her hoarse voice now no longer recognizable, ¡°Is there anyone¡­ Is anyone there?¡± Wind poured in from the skylight. Chi Enen clenched her lower lip, shivering from the cold. With her eyes slightly reddened, she fought against the feeling of being aggrieved, steadying her weak body. With determination, she knocked on the toilet door, ¡°Is anyone there¡­¡± ¡°Can anyone hear me speaking?¡± Chi Enen was in a daze, mechanically tapping on the door, trying to make as much noise as possible. Her mind, however, was in a fog, starting to wander aimlessly¡ª It¡¯s sote already, I wonder if Baby Chi has gotten home?
Since she didn¡¯t pick him up, surely the kindergarten teacher would have taken him home, right? Knowing his character, he would most likely have called her. If he found out no one was answering, Baby Chi would probably get angry again. Remembering the little guy¡¯s indignant and haughty appearance when annoyed, Chi Enen found bittersweet humor in the situation and tugged at the corner of her mouth, only to feel her heart ache again momentster. ¡­Where could Li Beijue be right now? Her gaze dimmed as she silently pursed her lips. He probably wouldn¡¯t return to Yahe Community again, possibly out socializing at this hour, or he might have already returned to the mansion that truly belonged to him. Chi Enen suppressed the indescribably sour feeling deep in her chest as best as she could, forcing herself to discard all these chaotic emotions and refocused on knocking on the door. ¡°Is there anyone¡­ Is anyone there?¡± ¡°Thud, thud!¡± Unsure how much time had passed, just as she felt she could no longer hold on, suddenly, footsteps sounded from outside. Chi Enen trembled all over as if she had seen a glimmer of hope amidst despair and, summoning strength from somewhere, shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s someone here! Let me out!¡± ¡°President Li, there is someone talking in here!¡± ¡°Over here.¡± ¡°Someone is inside!¡± Immediately after, the sound of hurried footsteps approached. A deep and hoarse male voice urgently came through, ¡°Chi Enen, is it you in there?¡± That voice was¡­ Chi Enen was momentarily dazed.
At this time, the toilet door was suddenly kicked open from the outside with a bang! The shlight beam fell straight onto her face. Chi Enen instinctively raised her hand to shield her eyes but was also unwilling to move her gaze away from the man who had descended like a star, weakly calling out, ¡°Li Beijue?¡± Li Beijue had not expected that in just a few hours of absence, this woman would be bullied to such an extent!
Seeing Chi Enen huddled in a corner, with a flushed and haggard face, it felt as if someone had punched him hard in the chest. His noble phoenix eyes unconsciously filled with wrath, and a murderous impulse surged within him! ¡°President Li, should we call 120 Emergency?¡± someone asked. Without even ncing at them, Li Beijue walked emotionlessly towards Chi Enen. Under the astonished gazes of the onlookers, he bent down and scooped the bedraggled littledy into his arms. His handsome face darkening with near murderous intent, yet his voice was incredibly tender as heforted the person in his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s okay now, Chi Enen, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s nose tingled, and all her strength shattered in an instant, along with all her grievances, fear, helplessness, and confusion which burst forth at that moment. She let out a sob, fiercely clutching the front of the man¡¯s clothes, and cried. Chapter 289: 289: This Mans Displaced Anger Chapter 289: This Man¡¯s Disced Anger Li Beijue¡¯s heart ached with her crying! He tightened his face as the temples on both sides throbbed violently! A haze shed in his falcon-like eyes! His whole body radiated a fierce, keep-away aura. In front of a dozen onlookers, he hugged the littledy who was crying so hard she could barely breathe and left in quick strides. Downstairs. Huo Yi had already been waiting in the car. As the two emerged, he quickly opened the car door, ¡°Master Jue.¡± Li Beijue now didn¡¯t want to deal with anyone! Still holding the woman in his arms, he bent down and got into the car. Huo Yi quickly closed the car door behind them and jogged to the front, taking the driver¡¯s seat. His eyes cautiously inquired through the rearview mirror, ¡°Master Jue, where to now?¡± ¡°Back to the Vi,¡± he paused, then pursed his thin lips, his face full of fury, ¡°and call Si Chen to get his ass over here!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The extended Lincoln started to move quietly¡­
In the car. The voice of the littledy in his arms had be hoarse from crying, as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart, causing suffocating difort. Li Beijue irritably pursed his thin lips, seeming somewhat at a loss. If it were another woman crying in his arms, he would¡¯ve been so annoyed that he¡¯d have had the noisy woman thrown out. But when it was Chi Enen, his irritability turned into heartache. He didn¡¯t know how to stop her from crying and resorted to the simplest and most brutal method. Li Beijue, the aristocrat, half-closed his phoenix eyes, and his lips suitable for kissing suddenly touched her¡¯s as he huskily called out, ¡°Chi Enen.¡± Chi Enen instinctively looked up, her eyes rimmed red like a little red-eyed rabbit. Her bright eyes washed with tears were even clearer, but now they revealed a lost look, as if she didn¡¯t know why he was calling her¡­ Li Beijue felt his abdomen suddenly tense under her gaze! Damn it! His eyes turned dark, and one hand clutched the back of Chi Enen¡¯s head while the other held her waist. He bent down and sealed those tempting red lips. ¡°Mmph!¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t expect him to be so beastly; she was already in such a state, yet he still had sex on his mind. A wave of anger surged in her heart, and she fiercely began to push against the forceful man. Li Beijue didn¡¯t even consider her weak attempts to push him away, forcefully prying open her tightly mped lips and teeth. His hot tongue invaded her mouth, hooking her dodging fragrant tongue and swallowing all her whimpers of resistance! He kissed her dominantly, like someone who finally found a lost treasure, desperate to confirm her real existence through the kiss. The base of Chi Enen¡¯s tongue ached from the sucking, and her whimpers of struggle were useless. What was initially just a bit of anger in her heart suddenly turned into overwhelming grievance. The tears she had finally stopped started to flow again. Burning tears rolled down her cheeks and into the thin lips that were locked in a fervent kiss. Li Beijue, as if scalded, let her go in a panic, his forehead resting on hers. For the first time, his usually dominant and forceful falcon-like eyes looked so helpless, ¡°Chi Enen, stop crying.¡± But she cried! As if to spite him, tears rolled down in big drops.
Li Beijue felt a dull pain in his heart and wanted to vent, but in the car, apart from her, there was no one else to unleash his frustration on. His face tense, his gaze drifted towards the driver up Front in a momentary nce, and suddenly his expression darkened as he roared, ¡°Are you driving a snail or a car?! Can¡¯t you drive? If not, go mine coal in Country T!¡± Chapter 290: 290: Helping You Bathe Chapter 290: Helping You Bathe Huo Yi, feeling wronged from being implicated at such a distance, had deliberately driven slowly so Master Jue and Miss Chi could spend more time together in the car, tomunicate well. It was Master Jue himself who had annoyed Miss Chi, and now it had somehow be his fault for driving slow. In frustration, Huo Yi stepped on the throttle, and the long Lincoln sped towards the vi district of Capital City¡ª Quickly. The car stopped in front of a standalone vi. Chi Enen was already tired from crying, with the negative emotions that had been pressing on her heart these past days finally released through that bout of intense tears. Only now did she realize she was still sitting on Li Beijue¡¯sp, nested in his embrace, and she finally felt embarrassed. Her voice hoarse, she said, ¡°Li Beijue, I can get off and walk by myself.¡± As soon as she spoke, Chi Enen was startled by the hoarseness of her own voice. But Li Beijue seemed not to have heard, and carried her straight off the car. He strode into the vi and directly ced her on the big bed on the second floor. ¡°Huo Yi, prepare two sets of women¡¯s clothes.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Huo Yi quietly withdrew. Li Beijue pulled open the walk-in wardrobe, picked out a shirt from a row of shirts, and handed it to her, ¡°Go take a hot shower first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen herself felt sticky and ufortable all over and didn¡¯t fuss, taking the shirt Li Beijue handed her and heading to the bathroom. Li Beijue¡¯s bathroom was bigger than her entire house, with just the wash area as big as her bedroom, not to mention his bathroom also had apartment for changing clothes and a ce to hang bathrobes. Chi Enen examined herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror. She really was a mess! Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were swollen, the corner of her mouth was split, and her face was a patchwork of red and white from crying too violently, reminiscent of an opera singer. Her clothes were in disarray, clinging to her like dried pickles¡­ It was a pitiful sight. She had no idea how Li Beijue could have kissed her earlier, looking the way she did. Without realizing it, Chi Enen¡¯s fingertips grazed the corner of her mouth, then she shook her head to dispel the searing images that came to mind. She turned on the faucet and washed her face first. After washing her face, she felt much clearer-headed. She began to undress, preparing to bathe. At that moment¡ª The bathroom door suddenly opened. A man over six feet tall barged in. Chi Enen, left with only three spots covered, instinctively clutched at her chest, widened her eyes in panic, and cried out, ¡°Li Beijue, what are you doing in here?¡± ¡°To help you bathe,¡± he said, as if it were the most natural thing, though the intensity of his gaze on Chi Enen undermined any semnce of righteousness. Chi Enen felt so heated under his scorching gaze that her face turned red, and without thinking, she shoved him out forcefully, ¡°I can bathe by myself, you don¡¯t need to help¡­ get out¡­¡± As soon as Li Beijue left, she quickly snapped the bathroom door shut.
Still feeling uncertain, she locked the door from the inside. This foolish woman, does she not know this is his house? Did she think locking the door would make a difference? Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes lifted in amusement, he nced at the key inserted in the bathroom door, curled his thin lips, and with hands in his pockets, he walked away from the bathroom door. In a short while, Chi Enen came out after her bath. Feeling uneasy, she tugged at the men¡¯s shirt she wore, her legs pressed together, her little toes curling tightly out of nervousness.
Li Beijue¡¯s gaze was as intense as a wolf¡¯s, his Adam¡¯s apple shifting with restrained motion, his eyes locking on her. He tapped the big bed next to him andmanded Chi Enen, ¡°Come here.¡± Chapter 291: 291: His Womans Even the Sweat Hairs are the Most Beautiful! Chapter 291: His Woman¡¯s Even the Sweat Hairs are the Most Beautiful! Next to him, there was a medical kit, and Chi Enen slowly shifted towards it. Li Beijue couldn¡¯t stand her turtle-like moving speed, and he yanked her onto the bed to sit down, grasped her left hand, and opened the medical kit. Unlike the rough manner he used when treating Baby Chi, this time he was as careful and gentle as if handling a precious treasure. Using a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant alcohol, he held Chi Enen¡¯s hand and gently wiped the scraped areas on the back of her hand. After disinfecting the surrounding area, he suddenly looked up, his falcon-like eyes deep and gentle, ¡°Chi Enen, the next part might hurt a little, just bear with it.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The alcohol touching the scrape brought a piercing pain. Chi Enen pursed her lips tightly, not making a sound. In fact, during those years when she was raising Baby Chi alone overseas, she often got injured. She would regrly have scrapes here and blisters there. Back then, she would treat herself without using disinfectant alcohol, just borrowing some white liquor from Aunt Panda next door and applying it with her finger to the injured area. When dealing with blisters, she would have to prick them open with a needle first, then pour white liquor over them. That pain was much worse than what she felt now. Yet, for some reason, Chi Enen felt that only now did it seem like she truly experienced pain, while back then, it was more about numbness and perseverance. She quietly watched the man bent over and tending to her wounds, somewhat dazed. It was right at this moment that Li Beijue finished treating the wounds on the back of her hand, suddenly knelt down on one knee, and lifted her leg.
¡°Ah¡­ stop¡­¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenly kneel, nor did she expect him to pull up her foot, and she reflexively jerked her leg away. Li Beijue grabbed her ankle with his thin lips tightly pressed and forcefully ced her foot on his knee to hold it down, while he restrained her, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m applying medicine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen bit her lower lip and remained rigidly still. Li Beijue lowered his gaze, picked up the disinfectant alcohol, and began to carefully disinfect and treat the abrasions on her leg. When she had been trapped in the toilet, she had thought about bursting through the door from the inside. As a result, when the door burst open, her knee got scraped quite badly and was surrounded by an unsightly bruise. Li Beijue stared intently at the stark wound on her knee, his falcon-like eyes once again filled with a murderous coldness! Chi Enen, seeing that he had been motionless for a while, thought he found her knee too ugly to look at. Embarrassed, she reached to cover her knee and said, ¡°Li Beijue, don¡¯t look, it¡¯s ugly. I can do it myself.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, her wrist was pushed aside, and the man who had been staring at her knee bent down and kissed it. It was a hot, tingling sensation, just like being electrified! ¡°Who said it¡¯s ugly? Even a single hair on my woman is prettier than anyone else¡¯s!¡± Not just prettier, but more appealing! No matter what she looks like, it¡¯s Chi Enen! As long as it¡¯s Chi Enen, he likes her! He finds her beautiful! The words were clearly domineering, almost childish, yet Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but feel her heartbeat quicken, as if a part of her heart had been seared, her nose tingled, and she nearly teared up. Luckily, she controlled herself quickly and looked away swiftly, hiding that intense flutter she felt for a moment. Falling for a man like Li Beijue seemed to be such an easy thing to do. So easy that just one nce at him could send her tumbling. She was now utterly certain that she had really fallen for this domineering, forceful, childish, and irascible man! She had indeed crazily fallen for a paranoid! Chapter 292: 292: He is a genuine paranoid Chapter 292: He is a genuine paranoid Chi Enen confirmed her feelings, and her whole being seemed to brighten. Li Beijue was still unaware of her change of heart, focused on treating the wound on her knee. Five minutester. He had applied medication to Chi Enen¡¯s knee and skilfully wrapped it in gauze. Then he bent down to lift her from beside the bed and tucked her into the quilt. He also carefully added another pillow under her head to prevent difort from sleeping too low. ¡°Wait here for a moment,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see if Si Chen has arrived.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Chi Enen grabbed his wrist. Li Beijue stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°That¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to start exining but still pushed through, ¡°Li Beijue, there is really nothing between Mr. Han and me.¡± Mr. Han again! Was this woman a matchmaker in her previous life? She had to stab him in the heart just when he was happy!
Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened, his thin lips tightly pressed into a line, and he coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss this with you.¡± As he said this, he tried to pull his hand away and leave. Having already missed him once as he passed her by at thepany, Chi Enen was not ready to let go. She clung tightly and urgently said, ¡°Li Beijue, believe me, there really is nothing between me and Han Qifeng.¡± Now it wasn¡¯t Mr. Han anymore, but Han Qifeng! Li Beijue¡¯s face turned from ck to blue, and finally settled on a livid hue. He turned his head fiercely and could no longer contain himself, his grip on Chi Enen¡¯s wrist violent as he roared, ¡°Nothing? Doesn¡¯t he like you?¡± Han Qifeng¡­ Chi Enen knew that the smartest thing to do at this time was to lie, to say that Han Qifeng didn¡¯t like her, which would protect her and Han Qifeng to the greatest extent. However, having confirmed her feelings, she didn¡¯t want to lie to Li Beijue. Chi Enen hesitated for a moment and then admitted through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes, Mr. Han did say he liked me¡­¡± ¡ª Mr. Han did say he liked me. ¡ª Said he liked me. ¡ª Liked me. ¡ª Like! Li Beijue couldn¡¯t hear anything else; he was like a lion whose tail had been stepped on, leaping onto the bed and pressing down on Chi Enen. Without any care, he sealed her lips! In her previous life, she must have been a matchmaker! A matchmaker indeed! His kiss was forceful, almost venting all his anger, repression, and insane jealousy in this one action. Not just kissing, he also seized Chi Enen¡¯s hands and pressed them against the bedside, one hand starting to rip off the blouse on her body¡­ He desperately needed proof, proof that this woman belonged to him! Otherwise, he feared he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and would do something even crazier to her! ¡°Mmm¡­ Li¡­ Li Beijue, stop¡­ don¡¯t¡­ stop¡­ no uh¡­¡±
¡°Don¡¯t?¡± It was as if he had returned to the time when they first met, all that was left was dominance and tyranny! His handsome face tense, his falcon-like eyes staring intensely at her as if she were forbidden game, and his thin lips even more chillingly cold. His hand gripped her shaking chin fiercely and he asked menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t? Then who do you want? Han Qifeng?¡± If she dared to utter that man¡¯s name, he would be willing to do anything to kill that man! Chi Enen hadn¡¯t seen him like this for a long time and instinctively shrank back. A tinge of fear spontaneously rose in her heart¡­
The fear in the depths of her eyes deeply pierced Li Beijue¡¯s heart! Chapter 293: 293: Because I Like You! Chapter 293: Because I Like You! Back then, this woman had looked at him with the same gaze in the amusement park, and after doing so, she cruelly pushed him from heaven into hell! No matter how much he begged her to stop talking, she refused to keep her mouth shut, even when he put his pride aside and made concessions, she wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to gracefully back down! Just the thought of her possibly leaving him again caused Li Beijue¡¯s chest to heave violently! Before Chi Enen could speak, he covered her mouth, pried apart her lips and teeth, entwined with her fragrant tongue, not giving her the slightest chance to speak. ¡°Mmm¡­ No¡­ Ah¡­¡± Chi Enen felt a chill on her shoulder; she realized the buttons on her blouse hade undone. Her cheeks flushed, and she suddenly stopped struggling. Li Beijue¡¯s actions paused. Taking advantage of that pause, Chi Enen gathered her courage to say, ¡°I like you.¡± The man, who had lost all reason, looked up at her abruptly as if struck by a pressure point, as if he had heard a delusion. He didn¡¯t dare believe it, nor did he dare seek confirmation, fearing that he might shatter the beautiful dream with a mere careless act. Chi Enen had also mustered her courage to speak; seeing that he had no reaction, she swallowed her shyness, tilted her head up, kissed his thin lips, her eyes darting away, unable to meet his gaze. She then bit her lower lip, looked at him again, took a deep breath, and said very seriously, ¡°Li Beijue, I like you. So, could you please let go of my hand first? I¡¯m afraid I might identally touch your wound.¡± ¡°¡­If you really want to, I¡­ I¡¯m willing. You don¡¯t have to force me, because I like you.¡± She had never been so bold in front of any man before; her face blushed as red as a cooked shrimp.
Emma, what did she just say? Chi Enen immediately regretted her words. Would Li Beijue think she was too immodest, too liberal? Chi Enen bit her lower lip tightly. But she didn¡¯t want to see him looking so sad, as if the only way he could touch her was by force. She just wanted to tell him she was willing, even if he didn¡¯t force her, she would still be willing. Because¡­ she realized she had fallen for him. Chi Enen felt much lighter after dering her affection. Just like she had told Li Beijue before, she was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t easily like someone. But once she did like someone, she was straightforward about it and wouldn¡¯t hide her feelings, causing them both distress. So, despite her shyness, Chi Enen continued to look unblinkingly into the man¡¯s eyes above her, afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Li Beijue certainly didn¡¯t believe it. Because a second ago, he was in hell, not daring to believe that the next second, he would be brought into heaven! ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± He had never been so cautious, not even at the moment of life and death, fearing everything was just his imagination. ¡°Chi Enen, say it again.¡± Chi Enen looked into his eyes, very earnestly, and said it again, ¡°Li Beijue, I said I like you¡­¡± To like you! I said I like you! Not Mr. Han, not Mr. Su, but liking you! Li Beijue¡¯s throat worked, his eyes gradually darkened further, unable to describe his ecstasy at that moment. He leaned down and kissed that small mouth that orchestrated his transition from hell to heaven. This time, he was not as rough as before, surprisingly gentle, tracing Chi Enen¡¯s lip line with the tip of his tongue, then enveloping her lower lip, drawing from it slowly.
Chapter 294: 294: Interrupted at a Critical Moment Chapter 294: Interrupted at a Critical Moment Chi Enen was teased into a quivering puddle of desire by his superb skills and couldn¡¯t help but let out a low moan. That low moan was undoubtedly the best encouragement. Li Beijue was about to pry open her pearly teeth and conquer her defenses when¡­ Suddenly, an untimely cough intruded. ¡°Ahem.¡± Si Chen knocked on the bedroom door with azy smile, interrupting the intimate couple on the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, I didn¡¯t mean to barge in; it¡¯s your fault for not closing the door. I thought one of you was hurt, rushed over here, and seeing the room door open, I walked in¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to¡­ stumble upon this scene¡­¡± Chi Enen¡¯s face was already so red she could hardly bear to look. Li Beijue flipped over and sat up, pulling the quilt up to cover her. A deadly gaze shot towards Si Chen as he squeezed two words from between clenched teeth, ¡°Shut up!¡± Being a man himself, and a libertine at that, Si Chen knew all too well how annoyed Li Beijue was right now. Heughed and raised his hands in a teasing manner, ¡°OK, OK, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± ¡°But Master Jue, seeing how spirited you all are, I guess nobody needs a medical checkup, right? If not, I¡¯ll head back. I have a dinner date tonight with a beauty.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t care about keeping Lan Club open and running smoothly in Capital City, then by all means, go ahead.¡± He hadn¡¯t settled the ount with him for sending the shy woman over to him sote at night! With such a cold threat, Si Chen resigned himself to staying put, ¡°No, Beijue, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now. What¡¯s wrong with Enen?¡± ¡°Are you the doctor, or am I? Can¡¯t you do a checkup?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fine, a man frustrated in his desires tends to be irritable, he conceded. Si Chen took a stethoscope out of his emergency Medicine cab, ready to begin the examination. The man who had just allowed the checkup changed his mind, snatching the stethoscope from Si Chen¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen, just tell me how to do it.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to tell you that?¡± Si Chen was exasperated and said with annoyance, ¡°No, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to take advantage of Enen, do you?¡± cing a stethoscope on her chest when she was only wearing his shirt with the buttons torn by him, equivalent to wearing nothing¡ªwasn¡¯t that taking advantage of her? His silence was an admission of his thoughts. Si Chen was genuinely amused by the absurdity, ¡°Come on, you really think I want to take advantage of Chi Enen?¡± Was he that kind of man? The women around him were all beauties withrge chests, slim waists, and long legs, such a pure and underdeveloped bean sprout like Chi Enen only appealed to Li Beijue! He was no vegetarian! A soldier might be killed but not insulted! Si Chen said through gritted teeth, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t check then, happy now?¡± ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t care about your Lan Club then.¡± Li Beijue was far from afraid of him leaving. ¡°Dammit!¡± The man who had wanted to storm off turned back around, itching with irritation, but ultimately capitted, ¡°You¡¯re ruthlessly determined!¡± Si Chen returned to the bedside, his expression sour, and asked, ¡°Enen, where do you feel ufortable?¡± Chi Enen was too embarrassed to even look at him, her eyes averted to the side, her face flushed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable anywhere, just feeling a bit cold.¡± ¡°Cold?¡± Si Chen became serious.
The bedroom¡¯s central air conditioning was set to 23 degrees in the middle of summer; it was impossible that she could feel cold, especially under the quilt. After a moment of thought, he took out a Thermometer and handed it to Chi Enen, ¡°First, let¡¯s measure your temperature to see if you¡¯re running a fever.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 295: 295: All the Misunderstandings Were Cleared Up Chapter 295: All the Misunderstandings Were Cleared Up ¡°` Three minutester, Chi Enen returned the thermometer to him. Si Chen looked at it and said, ¡°38.1 degrees. She¡¯s running a slight fever. I¡¯ll give her an IV dripter; let someone make some porridge for her. She should eat something before taking medication.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Li Beijue went downstairs to give the instructions. In the upstairs bedroom, only Chi Enen and Si Chen remained. Si Chen, while putting away the thermometer, suddenly said, ¡°Enen, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chi Enen was surprised, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did you have a quarrel with Beijue before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen did not make a sound. Yesterday wasn¡¯t exactly a quarrel, it was just Li Beijue giving her the silent treatment.
Si Chen thought she had admitted it and frowned disapprovingly, ¡°I know Beijue has a bad temper, and you might have to put up with some difficulties in dealing with him. But I hope you understand him; he really likes you. You know he has paranoia, right? People with this kind of personality w often be overbearing and self-absorbed, and they can easily go to extremes.¡± ¡°But you see, apart from confining you before, what has he done that¡¯s so extreme?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± Apart from imprisoning her against her will in Rainy City, Li Beijue really hadn¡¯t done anything particrly extreme. If anything, he had been the one to harm himself. Even if his fist struck the railing in the Amusement Park, it never came down on her. Si Chen, trying to suppress his dissatisfaction, continued, ¡°Nothing, right? So, I hope you can understand him. Don¡¯t always hold him to the same standards as you would an ordinary person. You may think he doesn¡¯t handle some things very well, but try to see it from his perspective. Maybe he¡¯s already doing his best to restrain himself and change.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Beijue¡¯s efforts to restrain himself, Chi Enen wouldn¡¯t have been able to live peacefully in Capital City for so long. She would have been taken to Country Y the moment she was discovered,pletely stripped of her freedom! Nor would he allow her to live alone with the Li Family¡¯s Third Generation Heir. He also wouldn¡¯t have spent every sleepless evening taking medication and listening to her show just to get some shallow sleep¡­ This man, Li Beijue, was domineering and forceful, but towards those who entered his heart, he was always a hundred percent sincere. So, as a friend, he hoped Chi Enen would be kinder to Li Beijue. ¡°I understand,¡± Chi Enen¡¯s flush had faded quite a bit from her face, and she pursed the corners of her mouth, promising, ¡°I¡¯ll try to consider things from his perspective more in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Si Chen let out a sigh of relief, feeling reassured. In his heart of hearts, he was quite fond of Chi Enen. After all, she was one of the few women who weren¡¯t pretentious or greedy. It was just that yesterday he saw his friend suffering so much that he couldn¡¯t help feeling dissatisfied with Chi Enen. Now that he¡¯d spoken openly, that dissatisfaction had dissipated. ¡°Oh, Enen. I need to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Last night, Beijue was drinking at my Lan Club, and I took the liberty to open a Presidential Suite for him upstairs. Seeing him in such a bad state, I took the initiative to find a woman for him.¡± Si Chen found it a bit difficult to continue, awkwardly adding, ¡°Beijue didn¡¯t touch her at all; he immediately sent the woman out. Butter I asked her, and she said she answered your phone while Beijue was bathing, and deleted the call record. She didn¡¯t say anything out of line, did she?¡± ¡°` Chapter 296: 296: Photo? What photo? Chapter 296: Photo? What photo? ¡°Does Li Beijue taking a bath count?¡± Chi Enen had never believed that woman from the very start, so she wasn¡¯t too angry. However, when Si Chen said that woman had deleted Li Beijue¡¯s call log, herst bit of unease smoothed over. It turns out, it wasn¡¯t that Li Beijue hadn¡¯t returned her calls; he simply had no idea she had called him again! Chi Enen felt a sweet warmth in her heart and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense about anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Si Chen¡¯s hanging heart was put at ease, and Li Beijue came up with the porridge. After she had the porridge, Si Chen¡¯s assistant delivered the things needed for the intravenous infusion. Si Chen helped Chi Enen set up the IV, instructing Li Beijue to watch over her before he left the medication behind and went on his way. ¡°Li Beijue, Bae Chi¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to take care of her.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Enen was sleepy and exhausted today, frightened and worried, plus the anti-inmmatory liquid inherently had a sedativeponent. As it administered, she drifted off into a deep sleep¡­
Li Beijue stayed beside the bed, watching over her until the liquid was fully infused. He then carefully removed the needle, stopped the bleeding, and gently lifted a corner of the quilt, cautiously embracing her in his arms. Together, they fell asleep. Outside the window, the night was thick, the moon was atop the treetops, insects buzzed, and birds chirped; everything looked warm¡­ * The next day, early morning. Chi Enen was still deeply asleep while Li Beijue had already gotten up. He changed into a shirt and wore a neat suit as he went downstairs. Huo Yi had the breakfast ready downstairs. Seeing Li Beijue descending, he promptly greeted, ¡°Master Jue, good morning.¡± Li Beijue nced at him, didn¡¯t have breakfast, and went straight to the point, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going that I asked you to look intost night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out.¡± Huo Yi handed over the materials he had gathered, ¡°The ones who locked Miss Chi in the toilet were some radio hosts from the evening time slot. The leader is someone you should recognize¡ªthe one who intentionally rear-ended your carst time. The reason she treated Miss Chi like that is because of a series of photos.¡± At this point, he hesitated to continue. Li Beijue lifted his head, looked at him, and repeated, ¡°Photos? What photos?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Huo Yi wasn¡¯t sure if he should show him the photos, worrying that it might stir up another controversy. While he hesitated, Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened, ready to erupt with anger, but considering the littledy upstairs deep in sleep, he forcefully restrained himself. He stretched out his hand,manding in a low voice, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Huo Yi indeed had printed them, reluctantly and hesitantly fumbling them out and handing them over. While Li Beijue was looking, Huo Yi spoke up for Chi Enen, ¡°This set of photos started circting on thepany forum yesterday morning. The content of the photos doesn¡¯t seem real. Miss Chi isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± At first, Li Beijue¡¯s face turned dark when he saw the ambiguous and unclear photos of Chi Enen with a man on the bed. As he looked further, although he didn¡¯t believe them, he couldn¡¯t hide his fury. However, this fury wasn¡¯t directed at Chi Enen but at the person who Photoshopped these pictures! He crumpled the photos in his hand, his face cold, as an impending storm brewed, ¡°Investigate!¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue, I¡¯ll have someone look into it right away.¡± Even though Huo Yi didn¡¯t know who was behind these vile photos meant to nder Miss Chi, he understood that whoever it was, judging by how Miss Chi ended up with a feverst night because of their actions, that person was going to be in big trouble this time!
The morning light shone on the arrogant man¡¯s profile, casting his features in sharp relief, entuating the cold sternness and the prominent bridge of his nose. Li Beijue nced over the names in the materials, a storm brewing in his eyes, and ordered, ¡°Huo Yi, prepare the car, we¡¯re going to thepany!¡± Chapter 297: 297: Still Unaware of the Impending Danger Chapter 297: Still Unaware of the Impending Danger The atmosphere at Capital City¡¯s BBC Broadcasting Station this morning was eerily quiet. Normally bustling with noise and activity, the office level was unusually calm today. As soon as anyone arrived and saw the person sitting inside, they became as if tongue-tied, bowing their heads and quietly scurrying back to their own desks. Wei Ting arrived at thepany just in time for clock-in, as usual. She had dressed herself up especially dazzlingly today, even spritzing on a bit more perfume. She was in a cheerful mood, all smiles as she chatted with her friends about the events of yesterday afternoon, ¡°Hey, did anyone discover that woman this morning?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, some people went to the restroom, so they should have found her, I guess. Anyway, I¡¯m sure no one discovered herst night.¡± ¡°Haha, she had iting! Who told her to be so arrogant? And to openly say bad things about Sister Wei Ting. Hah, so arrogant, she can¡¯t me us for dealing with her!¡± ¡°Exactly, do you remember? She was locked in the toilet yesterday and kept yelling at us to let her out. As if! We¡¯re not fools, why would we let her out? She¡¯s so wild, even daring to hit a man. If she injured us, who would we cry to?¡± Every time Wei Ting thought about Chi Enen¡¯s appearance, quietly locked in the toilet yesterday afternoon, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. Even though she feigned concern, saying, ¡°Are we going too far with this? What if she retaliates?¡± Not a single woman among them felt afraid, all full of bravado as they said, ¡°Let her retaliate if she wants. Does she have any evidence? Besides, we¡¯ve secured way more sponsorship than she has ever done. Fatty Fish isn¡¯t stupid; it knows whose side to stand on. At most, she¡¯ll juste and make a fuss. With so many of us here, are we supposed to be scared of her?¡± Wei Ting had of course thought of everything they mentioned, her red lips curling into an even more charming smile as she changed the subject, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up. It¡¯s almost time to punch in.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, after dealing with that woman, I was so excited I couldn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I need to catch up on some beauty sleep when we get to the office.¡± ¡°Same here, I was excited all night.¡± The group boarded the elevator, giggling and making noise. At that moment, Wei Ting¡¯s mobile phone chimed. ¡°Who is it?¡± She pulled out her mobile phone from her bag, looked down, and swiped open the text message¡ªit was from Xiao Li. ¡ª¡ªWei Ting, the CEO is on the office level and seems to be in a bad mood. The CEO? An image of a noble and upright figure shed through Wei Ting¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heartbeat quicken, automatically ignoring the words ¡°in a bad mood¡± that Xiao Li had mentioned. ¡°What¡¯s up? Who sent you that message?¡± One of them noticed her looking at her phone and asked. Wei Ting put away her phone, feigning nonchnce, ¡°Nothing much, just my show¡¯s screenwriter director, that Xiao Li. He told me the CEO is now at thepany.¡± ¡°The CEO? Really?¡± ¡°Does that mean we might see the CEO?¡± ¡°How lucky!¡± Everyone was visibly excited, secretlyparing each other¡¯s outfits through the elevator¡¯s mirror. Those like Wei Ting who had dressed meticulously today felt a secret delight. There were also those who hadn¡¯t slept wellst night and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to their appearance, now regretting not getting up earlier to spruce themselves up. Finally. The elevator stopped on the third floor. With unspoken agreement, they straightened up, trying to present their best side. They reached into their bags, pulled out their maic cards, and swiped their way into the office.
Chapter 298: 298: Standing up for Chi Enen! Chapter 298: Standing up for Chi Enen! As soon as they entered, they attracted the majority of the gazes in the office. Wei Ting and her colleagues were beauties from the evening time slot, so men naturally swallowed their saliva in admiration, while most women concealed their disdain. Qin Nan disliked their flirtatious behavior every morning the most. She nced in Li Beijue¡¯s direction and curled her lip. Pfft, the moment the CEO arrives, those foxydies start putting on airs again. Her eyes swept over Chi Enen¡¯s empty position, filled with some worry. Strange, why hasn¡¯t Enene to work today? Li Beijue had been waiting for them to arrive. As soon as they did, his falcon-like eyes locked onto the group led by Wei Ting. ¡°Master Jue, it¡¯s them,¡± Huo Yi reminded him in a low voice. The tapping of Li Beijue¡¯s fingers on the desk suddenly ceased¡ªan impending storm was on the horizon!
Unaware of the danger, Wei Ting and the others were secretly pleased that the CEO was looking at them, wishing they could walk with the poise of a catwalk model as they moved. ¡°Lock them all in the toilet!¡± Each word carried ruthlessness! With one nce from Huo Yi, more than a dozen security guards quickly grabbed Wei Ting and her group, pushing and shoving them toward the toilet. Still dreaming of being the CEO¡¯s love at first sight, they were startled by the rough handling and began to struggle frantically. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Let go, don¡¯t pull me!¡± ¡°Have you all gone mad, what is this!¡± ¡°Push them in!¡± Li Beijuemanded coldly. People on the office level looked at each other, clueless as to what had transpired. What¡¯s gotten into the CEO? Only Huo Yi knew what had happened and what was toe. He watched indifferently as several doomed women were pushed into the toilet, locking them one by one in cubicles simr to Miss Chi¡ªthey too were trapped, unable to escape. Then, without needing instructions, more than a dozen security guards twisted open buckets of cold waterced with ice, pouring them from outside onto the trapped individuals! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The toilet echoed with screams. Wei Ting and the others were in a sorry state, continuously banging on the doors and screeching, ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°Quick, let me out!¡± When another bucket of ice water was poured over them, ice hitting her head, one of them scrambled away in a sorry state while screaming from the cold, ¡°Aaah¡ª¡±
For a moment, the toilet was filled with screams, cursing voices, and pleas for forgiveness¡­ The office level was dead silent. No one dared to speak up to ask what was happening, each keeping their head down, fearing such misfortune befalling them, not even daring to let out a breath. ¡°Stop it, I was wrong, I was wrong, President Li, I was wrong,¡± Wei Ting, being the smartest and the quickest to react, pleaded after enduring two buckets of ice water. She had realized her mistake and, even if she didn¡¯t know why the CEO was involving himself in this matter, she was the first to admit her fault, ¡°President Li, I was wrong, I swear I¡¯ll never dare to do it again.¡±
Never dare again? Each time Li Beijue thought of how he found Chi Enen the previous evening and saw the littledy in such a vulnerable and pitiful state, he wanted her dead! If it wasn¡¯t for his principle of not hitting women, did she think that merely being locked in the toilet and drenched with ice water was all he¡¯d do? The air in the office level suddenly turned ice-cold! ¡°Keep them locked inside for 6 hours! When time is up, let them pack up and get out! And Huo Yi,¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue?¡± ¡°Let the word out, tell everyone¡ªif anyone dares to hire these people, they¡¯ll be going against me, Li Beijue!¡± Chapter 299: 299: Chi Enen is my woman, Li Beijue! Chapter 299: Chi Enen is my woman, Li Beijue! His words basically meant that Wei Ting and her group couldn¡¯t mix in Capital City anymore! After all, who in Capital City would dare to hire someone who had offended Young Master Li? Wei Ting, listening from the toilet, heard everything crystal clear. Her face suddenly turned deathly pale, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to admit her mistakes. Her legs gave out, and she slumped to the ground. Everyone on the office level was terrified, fearful yet specting about what exactly Wei Ting and her group did to provoke this man of immense power. Li Beijue didn¡¯t care what they were thinking, standing up expressionlessly. His sharp pupils swept over everyone as he announced, pausing after each word, ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once, remember it well¡ªChi Enen is my woman, Li Beijue¡¯s woman!¡± ¡ªChi Enen is my woman, Li Beijue¡¯s woman! Awesome and intimidating! A forcefully domineering presence! Even though he hadn¡¯t warned anyone, the weight of a single sentence was enough to make everyone¡¯s heart tremble! After he finished speaking, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the screaming and pounding on the door from the toilet, he left the Third Floor surrounded by a crowd.
It wasn¡¯t until ten minutes after he had left that the people on the office level dared to whisper among themselves. ¡°Sister Enen and President Li¡­¡± ¡°Chi Enen is actually the President¡¯s Wife? No way?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about our new CEO¡¯s background¡ªit seems very powerful, with connections to the military and wealthy families. Isn¡¯t Chi Enen a divorced woman with a child? How did she get involved with the new CEO? She¡¯s really hidden her light under a bushel!¡± ¡°Exactly, you can¡¯t tell at all. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s particrly pretty. Her figure is just average, and her personality isn¡¯t gentle either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious, Chi Enen has really climbed up the ranks this time, she¡¯s about to ascend to the branches and transform into a phoenix!¡± The person next to Qin Nan nudged her discreetly with an elbow, smiling ingratiatingly at her and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Sister Nan, you and Enen are so close, do you know about her and the CEO?¡± As if she knew! Qin Nan was as surprised as anyone else, her astonishment no less significant. Enen was actually involved with the CEO, and it seemed like the CEO was very doting on Enen. What was going on? Did the CEO know about Baby Chi¡¯s existence? And Enen? Had she told the CEO that she was ¡®divorced¡¯? Her mind was in a mess,pletely unsure of what the situation was now. The only thing she knew was that Wei Ting and the others in the toilet must have bullied Enen, and President Li had been waiting all morning just to show his thunderous methods to stand up for Enen! Even though she already had a boyfriend to whom she was nearly married, she still felt her girl¡¯s heart thumping wildly at the sight of the CEO¡¯s domineering protection. ¡°Sister Nan, you can¡¯t not know, right? Aren¡¯t you guys good friends? Didn¡¯t Enen tell you?¡± Qin Nan snapped out of her reverie, nced at her as if she hadn¡¯t caught the insinuations in her words, and coldly threw back at her, ¡°Do I need to inform you whether I know or not? What, should I also write a detailed exnation for you? Work!¡± That person, taken aback by Qin Nan¡¯s sarcastic retort, pulled a face and shrank her neck, no longer daring to pry. Qin Nan pretended to work intently for a while, then picked up her mobile phone and a cup and headed toward the pantries. Once she was out of sight of the others, she quickened her pace, sneakily made her way to the staircase, and dialed Chi Enen¡¯s phone. No, this kind of gossip couldn¡¯t be ignored.
Without clearing things up, she definitely couldn¡¯t concentrate on work today! ¡°Dial tone¡­¡± The phone rang over ten times before finally connecting. The person on the other end picked up the phone, sounding as if she had just woken up, her voice groggy and hoarse, ¡°Hello, Sister Nan.¡±
Chapter 300: 300: Master Jue, Miss Chi has woken up Chapter 300: Master Jue, Miss Chi has woken up ¡°Enen, you just woke up?¡± Qin Nan felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Mmm.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s voice was still muffled and slightly husky. She rubbed her temples and looked around the bedroom groggily, only to realize that she was the only one left in the room; Li Beijue had left at some point. ¡°Sister Nan, is something the matter?¡± ¡°Enen, were you bullied by Wei Ting and the others yesterday?¡± Although Qin Nan was embarrassed, her gossip fire hadn¡¯t died down at all. She was really bursting to know the truth. ¡°Wei Ting? I was indeed locked in the toilet yesterday afternoon shortly before work ended, but I don¡¯t know who did it. What about it?¡± As she expected¡­ Qin Nan felt a sense of ¡®I knew it¡¯ and decisively told Chi Enen, ¡°It must have been her doing!¡± ¡°This morning, President Li came to our office level. In front of more than two hundred people, he had security guards lock Wei Ting and her gang in the toilets with a few buckets of ice water for each. He even said to fire them if theysted 6 hours! Even more impressively protective, President Li said he¡¯d make sure that group couldn¡¯t get by in Capital City. And in front of everyone, he dered you were his woman!¡± ¡°Enen, you didn¡¯t see how cool and powerful President Li was at that moment! If I didn¡¯t have your Brother Wang, damn, I might have fallen for someone else!¡± She continued raving about Li Beijue nonstop.
Yet Chi Enen was dazed¡ª Li Beijue had gone to thepany to clean up Wei Ting and the others for her? And he took revenge on her behalf? He even told everyone about their rtionship? To say she wasn¡¯t thrilled would be a lie. Chi Enen felt sweet inside, cherished with a sense of being protected. After chatting with Qin Nan for a few moments, she hung up the phone. Then she threw off the quilt and sat up. On the sofay several sets of woman¡¯s clothes, including a dress, as well as jeans and shirts¡ªall in the simple styles she preferred. One nce and she knew who had prepared them! Chi Enen chose a shirt and jeans to wear, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and went downstairs. ¡°Miss Chi, good morning,¡± greeted Huo Yi, who was busy downstairs. When he saw hering down, he warmly said hello, ¡°Good morning,¡± Chi Enen replied with a slight smile. Huo Yi, grinning from ear to ear, told her, ¡°Master Jue has gone to thepany. He instructed me to take good care of Miss Chi. He also said that you don¡¯t need to go to work today, as he will help you call in sick.¡± Li Beijue was the CEO¡ªwho was he supposed to call in for her? Fatty Fish? Chi Enen imagined the scene of him calling in sick for her with Fatty Fish and found it unexpectedly amusing. Given Fatty Fish¡¯s timid and frightful nature, he¡¯d probably end up sweating bullets. Huo Yi saw her lowered gaze and theughter at the corner of her mouth and knew she must be thinking of some funny incident. He didn¡¯t disturb her, standing respectfully to one side. When Chi Enen came back to her senses, Huo Yi reminded her, ¡°Miss Chi, please have some breakfast first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, sure,¡± said Chi Enen, her cheeks tinged red with a touch of embarrassment. Huo Yi chuckled quietly, dutifully pulling out a chair for her at the dining table. ¡­
She had just finished breakfast. Then Huo Yi¡¯s phone rang. Picking up the mobile phone, he nced at her, and answered, ¡°Hello, Master Jue.¡± He looked at Chi Enen again, his tone light and with a smile, ¡°Yes, Miss Chi has woken up and just finished breakfast¡­ Mhm¡­ Miss Chi seems to be in good spirits, her fever should have lowered.¡±
It was Li Beijue! Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily quickened a little. ¡°¡­Alright, Master Jue, one moment, I¡¯ll hand the phone to Miss Chi.¡± Huo Yi passed the mobile phone to her. Chapter 301: 301: A Bottle of Thirty-Eight Thousand Cooking Wine Chapter 301: A Bottle of Thirty-Eight Thousand Cooking Wine Chi Enen didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly became nervous as she took the mobile phone and just put it to her ear. She heard an unpleasant voice saying, ¡°Chi Enen, what are you dawdling for? Why haven¡¯t you answered the phone for so long?¡± Such inconsiderate, unromantic, and brusque manners could only belong to Li Beijue! The little shyness Chi Enen had managed to muster waspletely blown away by his shouting. She retorted speechlessly, ¡°As soon as Butler Huo handed me the phone, I answered it. What do you mean by so long?¡± ¡°Stop with the nonsense! Get ready, I¡¯ll have Huo Yi take you to thepany.¡± ¡°Why should I go to thepany? Didn¡¯t you say you would help me take a leave of absence today?¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, followed by a man¡¯s low growl through gritted teeth, ¡°I want to see you, is that not allowed?!¡± ¡ª¡ªI want to see you, is that not allowed?! Chi Enen lowered her eyes, not even realizing that the corners of her mouth had involuntarily turned up. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Li Beijue hung up the phone hurriedly. Chi Enen returned the phone to Huo Yi and asked politely, ¡°Butler Huo, do we have any ingredients in the refrigerator? I¡¯d like to prepare a lunch to take over.¡±
¡°Of course, Miss Chi. Just tell me what ingredients you need, and I¡¯ll send someone to buy them right away.¡± ¡°No need for that trouble; I¡¯ll make something with whatever is in the refrigerator.¡± Anyway, Beijue would definitely have a professional chef prepare his lunch at noon. If her cooking wasn¡¯t good, he could still eat something else. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Huo Yi led her to the kitchen. Sure enough, it¡¯s a mansion! Even when no one lived there on a regr basis, the kitchen was kept neat and tidy, with bowls and kitchen utensils fully equipped. The 100 square meter space looked less like a kitchen and more like a luxurious kitchenware exhibition hall. On one side of the kitchen, there was a six-door, luxurious refrigerator. Huo Yi walked over swiftly and opened the door for her, saying with a smile, ¡°Miss Chi, take a look, is this enough?¡± Chi Enen was struck dumb by the dazzling array of ingredients in the refrigerator and nodded dryly, ¡°Enough, that¡¯s enough.¡± A full refrigerator of ingredients, not just for one meal, but enough even for a banquet for dozens of people! Huo Yi pulled open the freezer below, and fearing she wouldn¡¯t know, told her, ¡°Miss Chi, seafood and Matsutake mushrooms are kept inside here; feel free to take whatever you need.¡± He then pointed to the wine rack on the other side of the kitchen and said, ¡°Those are the cooking wines.¡± Chi Enen finally got a glimpse of what the luxurious life of rich people was like. Whose cooking wine rack has bottles of red wine worth over thirty thousand?! She couldn¡¯t help but think of the only pitiful bottle of white cooking wine in her own kitchen, and instantly felt a world of difference. In fact, Chi Enen was mistaken. Li Beijue preferred Western food which often required red wine as a cooking ingredient. For example, foie gras with red wine¡ªif the wine was of poor quality, it would affect the overall taste of the dish and waste both the top-tier foie gras and the chef¡¯s skills. She took a deep breath and calmed down. She efficiently picked out pork ribs, rabbit, and chicken meat from the refrigerator. Then she had Huo Yi help her wash the garlic, chili, potatoes, and other stuff. Tying on an apron neatly, she began to cook. First, she cut the rabbit into small cubes, then followed the same procedure for the chicken, cutting it into pieces as well. After nching the pork ribs to remove any gamey smell, she put them into the casserole, added ginger and pepper, and began to stew them over high heat.
Chapter 302: 302: Ive Been Waiting for You for Over an Hour! Chapter 302: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You for Over an Hour! An hourter, three simple home-cooked dishes were ready. There was Roasted Rabbit with Potato, Kung Pao Chicken, and Pork Rib and Corn Soup. Huo Yi helped her put the food into a thermos bucket, along with some freshly cooked rice, and urged her, ¡°Miss Chi, let¡¯s hurry over. Master Jue has been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen knew Li Beijue¡¯s temper, and seeing Butler Huo so anxious, she feared a certain person must have already called and lost his temper. She didn¡¯t dare dy and quickly changed out of her apron, washed her hands, picked up the thermos bucket, and headed out, getting into Huo Yi¡¯s car. ¡­ 15 minutester. The car stopped downstairs of the BBC Broadcasting Station. Huo Yi led her straight to the CEO¡¯s Private Elevator, all the way to the 33rd floor. It just so happened to be lunch break, and several women at the Reception were gossiping when they saw Chi Enen, led by Huo Yi and carrying a thermos bucket. They all stopped talking and just stared at her, watching excitedly without blinking until she disappeared around the corridor corner. Then, they lowered their voices and said with envy on their faces, ¡°That¡¯s her. The CEO¡¯s girlfriend is her. She doesn¡¯t look all that remarkable, yet the CEO took a liking to her. She¡¯s really lucky.¡±
¡°Yeah, thest time the CEO instructed me that she didn¡¯t need an appointment toe in, I guessed this woman was probably going to rise in status. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable. In such a short time, she has won over the CEO and even got him to willingly stand up for her, openly acknowledging her as his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Sigh, looks like this woman is going to marry into a wealthy family.¡± The group was full of envy. Unaware of their envious remarks behind her back, Chi Enen entered as Huo Yi knocked on the office door for her, held the door open for her to go in, then tactfully closed it behind them, leaving to tend to his own matters. Chi Enen had been to the CEO Office on the 33rd floor before, but this time, she felt different as she entered. She wasn¡¯t as nervous and lost as before, but ratherposed. Behind therge office desk, the man emerged from his paperwork, his facial features as sharply cut as his cold demeanor, even more aristocratic than a European noble! Upon seeing Chi Enen, his falcon-like eyes suddenly brightened, but immediately his expression turned grim, and heshed out with displeasure, ¡°Did you and Huo Yi get lost or couldn¡¯t find the way? Since I called you to now, it has already been one hour, thirteen minutes, and twenty-four seconds! That is to say, you¡¯ve made me wait for over an hour!¡± It was indeed Li Beijue, with that temperament¡­ Chi Enen was already used to it and acted as if she heard and saw nothing, smilingly cing the thermos bucket on his office desk, ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting, mainly because these took a little extra time.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s anger seemed to soften, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chi Enen pursed her lips, smiling as she took out the food one by one and ced it in front of him, ¡°Well, here they are. Are you finished with work? Do you want to eat something?¡± The anger of waiting over an hour was extinguished just like that! Li Beijue, smelling the tantalizing scent of the food, suddenly felt a great increase in appetite, for the first time not finishing his work before putting down his pen. His gaze swept from the dishes to her parting small mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat this morning.¡± He didn¡¯t ¡®eat¡¯ a bit this morning for fear of waking her up! Chi Enen misunderstood, thinking he meant he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast, and after a pause, she said, ¡°I know, Huo Yi told me that you rushed to thepany this morning without having breakfast.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m hungry.¡± So hungry that he couldn¡¯t wait to see her! So impatient that he wanted to take her into his arms!
Chi Enen really thought he was hungry, so she carried the food dish by dish to the tea table by the sofa, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, hurry up ande eat.¡± ¡°Chi Enen, you said it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen turned around, confused. She did say it. If he was hungry, why wouldn¡¯t he eat? Was he going to stupidly starve?
The next second, she found out just how wrong her words were. She was suddenly pinned down on the sofa, the handsome man towering above her, his strong male hormone scent forcefully spreading out! His deep features were even more attractive than those of a male model, and those captivating eyes not once blinked away from her, as if his beautiful eyes could only see her alone! Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat sped up, thumping loudly. She was still holding chopsticks, with no chance to even put them down. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± ¡°My woman, if I want to look, I¡¯ll look. Is that not allowed?¡± His domineering gaze was as if it intended to draw her in. His eyes were naturally beautiful, like ck obsidian with a lethal allure. Once they fixed on someone, it was with an exclusive focus, as if seeing only that person. That feeling of being intensely watched, no woman could resist the heart-fluttering sensation! Seeing his gaze like that, Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively ignored her own momentary thrill, turning her head away while pushing back and saying, ¡°Li Beijue, you eat first, if you don¡¯t, the food will get cold¡­¡± The man looming above her was extremely assertive, ¡°If it gets cold, it gets cold!¡± So direct! So rough! It was just a meal. If it got cold, someone could just make it again. Why should he let go of her hand because of a meal? He only wanted to hold onto her hand, never letting go! Whenever it was her hand, he always felt like grabbing it for a lifetime was still not enough! Just holding her hand, with her by his side, that feeling of satisfaction was indescribable. It was as if it was more fulfilling than possessing the whole world! His heart was full, brimming with a sense of fulfillment that material things could never provide. That fulfillment could only be given by the littledy in front of him! It was like Adam had found his Eve, he¡¯d found his missing other half soul, fitting just perfectly!
He really wanted to just keep holding her hand, never letting go, forever! Luckily, Li Beijue didn¡¯t forget that she had just had a feverst night and her body had not yet recovered. His Adam¡¯s apple moved in a suppressed manner, he let go of Chi Enen¡¯s wrist, and got up. Chi Enen, worried he might do something rash, didn¡¯t expect to suddenly be free. She quickly sat up properly, creating a distance between them. Li Beijue pulled her back to his side in one swift motion, his falcon-like eyes locking onto hers, with a clearly dissatisfied demand, ¡°Chi Enen, feed me!¡± ¡°Feed¡­ feed you?¡± His thin lips, perfect for kissing, pressed together and then parted, unabashedlymanding, ¡°Yes, feed me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can refuse, but you¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences.¡± Such a tant threat! Chi Enen was speechless for a moment, then tentatively asked him, ¡°What consequences?¡± Did this woman really have to be so clueless! Actually asking him about the consequences! Li Beijue was so irritated he growled through gritted teeth, ¡°If I said I¡¯d send you to Country T to mine coal, would you believe me?¡± Chapter 303: 303: Its Like Finding the Other Half of a Missing Soul Chapter 303: It¡¯s Like Finding the Other Half of a Missing Soul ¡°So, I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said. Hungry and desperate to see her! Desperate to hold her in his arms! Chi Enen really thought he was hungry. Carrying the food, she ced one dish after another on the tea table beside the sofa and said, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry,e and eat right away.¡± ¡°Chi Enen, you said that,¡± Li Beijue remarked. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen turned back, puzzled. She had said it, after all. If you¡¯re hungry, you eat¡ªwhat else can you do? Starve foolishly? The next second, she realized how very wrong her words were. She was suddenly pinned down on the sofa, looking up at the handsome man towering over her. The strong scent of male hormones forcefully enveloped her! His profound features were even more captivating than those of male models, and those irresistible eyes fixated on her ceaselessly, as though those beautiful eyes could only see her and no one else! Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat quickened, thumping wildly.
She was still holding chopsticks, with no chance to set them down. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± she asked. ¡°My woman, I¡¯ll look if I want to. Is that not allowed?¡± His domineering gaze seemed to pull her in. His eyes were naturally captivating, like ck obsidian, with a deadly allure. Once they focused on someone, it appeared as if they could see only that person. That concentrated attention was something no woman could resist¡ªthe flutter in her heart was inevitable! When Chi Enen saw that look in his eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and she automatically ignored the flutter she felt a moment ago. Turning her head away, she simultaneously resisted and said, ¡°Li Beijue, eat your food first. If you don¡¯t, the dishes will get cold¡­¡± The man, looking down at her, was extremely domineering. ¡°So let it get cold!¡± he dered. So direct! So rough! It was just a meal, wasn¡¯t it? If it got cold, someone could make it again. Why should he let go of her hand for a mere meal? Right now, all he wanted was to hold onto her hand¡ªforever and never let go! As long as it was her hand, he felt like he could hold on to it for a lifetime and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough! As long as he held her hand, and she was by his side, the satisfaction was indescribable. It was as if he owned the whole world, and it was more satisfying than that. His heart was full, brimming with a sense of fulfillment that material things could never match. That fulfillment could onlye from the littledy before him! It was like Adam finding his Eve; he had found the missing half of his soul, a perfect fit! He really wished to hold her hand like this forever, never to let go, never to loosen his grip! Fortunately, Li Beijue hadn¡¯t forgotten that she had just had a feverst night, and her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered. His Adam¡¯s apple moved with restrained effort as he released Chi Enen¡¯s wrist and got up. Chi Enen was still worried he would do something reckless, but suddenly finding herself free, she quickly sat up straight and put some distance between them. Li Beijue pulled her close to him in one swift move, his falcon-like eyes locking onto hers. His clear dissatisfaction demanded, ¡°Chi Enen, feed me!¡± ¡°Feed¡­ you?¡± His lips, perfect for kissing, pressed together without a trace of embarrassment as hemanded, ¡°Yes, feed me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can refuse, but be prepared for the consequences.¡± Such a tant threat!
For a moment speechless, Chi Enen tentatively asked him, ¡°What consequences?¡± Did she really have to be so clueless? Could she actually be asking him about the consequences? Li Beijue was infuriated by her obliviousness, growling through clenched teeth, ¡°If I say you¡¯ll be sent to Country T to mine coal, would you believe me?¡± Chapter 304: 304: It Really Is Chi Ya Chapter 304: It Really Is Chi Ya ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Chi Enen was certain that Li Beijue would never send her to Country T for coal mining¡ªof that she was confident. No sooner had she felt confident than the man with the darkened face rolled his Adam¡¯s apple, his thin lips brushing together, ¡°Then you¡¯d better believe me, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t leave the bed for three days and nights!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t leave the bed for three days and nights!¡± Such brutality¡ªa truly Li Beijue-style threat! Chi Enen¡¯s face turned red, she red at him, resignedly picking up the chopsticks and awkwardly feeding him a piece of pork rib. Li Beijue¡¯s rosy thin lips parted, enclosing the pork rib she fed to him. It was just an ordinary act of feeding, yet as he took it in, she couldn¡¯t help but feel inexplicably thirsty and parched. This man was like a fairy! Whenever he wished, he could seduce people into falling into his trap continuously!
Chi Enen averted her eyes, not daring to look any longer, continuing to feed him pork ribs, one after another. After four or five pieces, she didn¡¯t know how else to feed him, and pushed the chopsticks into his hand, ¡°I can¡¯t feed you the soup, eat it yourself.¡± Surprisingly, Li Beijue didn¡¯t force her, taking the chopsticks and starting to eat by himself. His demeanor was impably noble andposed; in the blink of an eye, he finished two dishes and the soup. He put down the chopsticks, elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth, and suddenly said, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve found the person who uploaded the Photoshop photo to thepany forum, she¡¯s right next door, do you want to meet her?¡± Chi Enen turned towards him abruptly, surprised, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been bullied to this extent, how could I not know?¡± There was a fleeting shadow in his eyes as he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Chi Enen shook her head, pulling him to sit down, her bright eyes resolute, ¡°Li Beijue, I want to go by myself.¡± What if that woman went crazy if she went by herself? Li Beijue frowned in disapproval. But Chi Enen was determined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to rely on you for everything. I want to handle this matter myself.¡± A hint of thought shed through Li Beijue¡¯s eyes. As the future mistress of the Li family, the woman who would stand beside him shouldn¡¯t always be clinging like a creeper nt. Even if he didn¡¯t mind, others would inevitably gossip! He had already agreed to Chi Enen¡¯s request in his heart, but his thin lips pressed together, his reminder tinged with displeasure, ¡°If that woman goes crazy, you call me immediately!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Beijue stared into her eyes, his words deliberate and remarkably arrogant and serious, ¡°Also, don¡¯t be afraid, remember, I¡¯m always here for you! Even if you tear a hole in the sky, I¡¯ll help you patch it up!¡± ¡°Even if you tear a hole in the sky, I¡¯ll help you patch it up!¡± Dominant enough, fiercely protective! ¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s lips were slightly swollen from his kiss when she finally left the CEO office. She made her way to the room next door, patted her cheeks, took a deep breath, and pushed open the door¡ª In therge conference room, Chi Ya was pacing back and forth nervously. Hearing a noise, she turned her head sharply, and upon recognizing the neer, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Chi Enen!¡± That morning, Chi Ya had been dragged here from the hotel by several ck-clothed bodyguards. Since her arrival, she had been left unattended, going from calm to increasingly anxious. It wasn¡¯t until she saw Chi Enen that her troubled heart suddenly calmed down! She wasn¡¯t afraid of Chi Enen! Chi Ya raised her chin, her voice proud and willful as she directly challenged, ¡°Did you have people bring me here? Impressive, who are you involved with this time? What about yourst financer? What, switched to someone else?¡±
Chapter 305: 305: What a Coincidence, I Hate You Too Chapter 305: What a Coincidence, I Hate You Too Chi Enen saw her, both surprised and not. As if she hadn¡¯t heard her provocation, she casually shut the door and coldly replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± What Chi Ya couldn¡¯t stand most was her attitude. She pulled out a chair and sat down, tilting her head defiantly, ¡°Then why did you ask me toe? Speak up, I need to go back once you¡¯re done!¡± Her demeanor was as if Chi Enen had done something wrong, putting herself above her. Chi Enen narrowed her pupils and looked at her coldly. She didn¡¯t waste time beating around the bush and directly threw the photo in her face, asking, ¡°Chi Ya, did you post these photos on mypany forum?¡± Chi Ya, hit squarely by the photo, clenched her fists in anger, her eyes filled with malevolence, ¡°So what if I did? Dare you say you haven¡¯t slept with the President of Taiyu Group?¡± ¡°How can you be so sure I¡¯ve slept with the President of Huan Yu?¡± Chi Enen asked her indifferently. ¡°Because I¡­¡± Chi Ya almost blurted out that it was her n, but she reacted quickly and changed her tone, ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors.¡± Chi Enen could clearly see how dodgy her eyes were. Feeling a chill in her chest, she pressed, ¡°Did you hear rumors, or did you frame me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chi Ya started to panic.
Chi Enen enunciated every word, ¡°Gu Qianci told me everything. Five years ago, you gave her a hundred thousand to set me up on the yacht. You wanted to send me to the President of Taiyu Group¡¯s bed. What, you¡¯ve forgotten after just five years?¡± That b*tch Gu Qianci! Took the money and still betrayed her! Chi Ya was itching with hatred. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Chi Enen at all, so even when exposed by Chi Enen, she didn¡¯t feel a hint of fear. Instead, she boldly retorted, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Chi Enen, I hate you! The most annoying person to me is you! You are an indelible stain in my perfect life! If it weren¡¯t for you, our family could have been happy, and my parents would still be a loving couple. If not for you, my mom wouldn¡¯t be ridiculed, nor would I! It¡¯s because of you, because our home has someone like you, that every time I go out to attend banquets, I¡¯m subjected to whispers and stares. Everyone discusses your existence, your mom¡¯s existence! Chi Enen, you are an unsightly blotch of dirt!¡± Chi Enen listened calmly to her usations. Hearing Chi Ya¡¯s words, she surprisingly didn¡¯t feel much pain. Perhaps she had already grown numb. Chi Enen looked at her angrily contorted face withposure and stated lightly, ¡°Coincidentally, I hate you too. Do you think I should do to you what you did to me, or perhaps, tell Dad about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Chi Ya was taken aback, then rage surged within her! In her eyes, hating Chi Enen was justified. Chi Enen was born so lowly, her hatred was justified! But what right did Chi Enen have to hate her? What right did the illegitimate daughter of a mistress have to talk about hate in front of her? She blurted out without thinking, ¡°Do whatever you want, just go ahead and tell! Do you think Dad doesn¡¯t know? Dad knew five years ago that I had Gu Qianci drug you and send you to the President of Taiyu¡¯s bed!¡± Chi Ya instantly regretted her outburst after speaking. Gu Qiaomei had repeatedly warned her not to reveal this matter, and certainly not to let Chi Enen know! But when she saw Chi Enen¡¯s face turn pale, she felt an indescribable pleasure! Chapter 306: 306: The Truth Is Crueler Than Imagined Chapter 306: The Truth Is Crueler Than Imagined ¡°Chi Enen, who would have thought? Dad knew all along. The very next day after I had Gu Qianci drug you, dad knew exactly what I had done. That¡¯s why, when you said you wanted to go abroad, he so readily gave you the money for the flight tickets,¡± Chi Ya said, staring intently at Chi Enen¡¯s pale face, unable to hide her vindictive pleasure, ¡°What were you expecting? That after telling dad, he would severely punish me? Or get angry on your behalf and kick me out of the house?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even though her heart had long since be numb, at this moment, Chi Enen still felt as if an old wound had been ripped open, bleeding profusely. She clenched her fists tightly, her face expressionless. Chi Ya enjoyed seeing her pitiable and fragile appearance, reminding her with deliberate emphasis, ¡°Don¡¯t delude yourself! Chi Enen, let me tell you, you¡¯re nothing but a little shameless thing born from a mistress! Do you think dad really liked you? That he treated you like his daughter? Let me be honest with you, dad personally told my mom that the only reason he took you into our home was not because you are his daughter, but because he was afraid that the gossip outside would affect thepany¡¯s image. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your mother¡¯s affair was known all over town, and had she not died, dad would have dumped you in the orphanage long ago!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a shadow to him too, a piece of dirt that can¡¯t be washed clean!¡± ¡°When dad found out what I had done to you, he scolded me a bit, but as soon as mom defended me, he had nothing more to say. He just told me not to tell you. To be honest, Chi Enen, I¡¯m not afraid of you finding out. If it weren¡¯t for mom and dad saying that you might seek revenge if you knew, I would have told you long ago. How naive of you to think you¡¯ve found something ande running to me. If you wanted to know, you could¡¯ve just asked me back then, and I would¡¯ve told you straight away.¡± Chi Jianguo knew all along what Chi Ya had done! He knew five years ago! Not only did Chi Jianguo know, but Gu Qiaomei also did! Yet they chose to tell Chi Ya not to speak of it, lest she found out and sought revenge! Chi Enen¡¯s fingernails dug deep into her flesh! She knew her birth was scandalous, and she also knew that her existence was a hurt to Gu Qiaomei. Although one cannot choose their birth, it was because her mother had meddled in Gu Qiaomei¡¯s marriage, that all these years she had given way to Chi Ya. Even after knowing Chi Ya had framed her, nearly causing her to be vited by Mayor Wang¡¯s son, she did not seek revenge on Chi Ya. She only pped her as a warning before choosing to leave Rainy City on her own. But now, as one truth after another was unveiled before her, Chi Enen found herself consumed with hatred!
Not just for Chi Ya, but also for Chi Jianguo! Humans cannot choose their birth, but humans can indeed choose whom to give birth to! Just like she said, her mother was wrong to intrude into someone else¡¯s marriage, but was Chi Jianguo right? All these years, he was never truly a father! Chi Enen felt as if her heart was being squeezed to the point of suffocation, the pain reaching its apex, and she finally let go of her constraints. She looked at Chi Ya coldly, advancing step by step. Perhaps it was her current expression that was too forceful. Chi Ya panicked, shouting, ¡°Chi Enen, what are you trying to do? I warn you, don¡¯t do anything rash. If you dare, dad won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Chi Enen sneered, as if she had heard somethingughable. Suddenly, her smile vanished, her face devoid of any emotion, she coldly retorted, ¡°Whose dad? Your dad? I don¡¯t have a father.¡± Chapter 307: Chi Jianguo is your dad, not mine Chapter 307: Chi Jianguo is your dad, not mine ¡°Chi Enen, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What do I mean, can¡¯t you understand?¡± Chi Enen pressed down on her shoulders, pushing her into the chair, and continued indifferently, ¡°Speaking of which, I should thank you, Chi Ya. All these years, I never figured it out, but you helped me do so today. Where would the illegitimate daughter of a mistress get a father from? The moment my mom made the wrong choice, my father died. All these years, I¡¯ve been mistaken, always believing I was part of the Chi family. In reality, I¡¯m not; the Chi family has only one daughter, and that¡¯s you, Chi Ya. As for me? For over twenty years, I¡¯ve been nothing more than an ¡®orphan taken in by the Chi family¡¯.¡± Isn¡¯t that exactly what I am, an ¡®orphan taken in¡¯ by Chi Jianguo? Chi Jianguo never made me feel like he was my father. All these years, he has been indifferent. Just as Chi Ya said, if not for the fact that too many people knew about my mother¡¯s existence back then, Chi Jianguo probably wouldn¡¯t have brought me home at all; he might have sent me to the orphanage instead. I was the one harboring delusions all along. How could a man who could watch his daughter being drugged and delivered to an old man¡¯s bed while reminding the ¡®bad guy¡¯ not to let her find out, and a man who knew Mayor Wang¡¯s visit was ill-intentioned yet still asked me to keep the appointment, possibly be my father? I don¡¯t have a father; my father ¡®died¡¯ long ago. He ¡®died¡¯ when I was born, alongside my mother! ¡°Chi Enen, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± Chi Ya¡¯s unease grew, and she demanded aggressively with an air of false bravado, ¡°Dad is still alive and well, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that from now on, Chi Jianguo is your father, not mine! I don¡¯t have a father!¡± Even when I stepped back, showed patience, they never treated me like family. So why should I keep enduring? Chi Enen pinched Chi Ya¡¯s chin, lifting it up, ¡°Chi Ya, I remember thest time you plotted against me, I said that if there was a next time, I wouldn¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°¡­ You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Chi Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, but her attitude remained as defiant as ever. Chi Enen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This was Chi Ya, always so defiant in front of me since we were little. The only thing she relied on was my constant concessions! But that was then, not now! Back then, I conceded because I felt guilty towards Gu Qiaomei, but now, even if my mom wronged Gu Qiaomei to the greatest extent, I¡¯ve already repaid it to Chi Ya. I did so the first time Chi Ya plotted against me. Therefore, I won¡¯t yield any longer! ¡°Five years ago, you had Gu Qianci drug me, aiming to deliver me to Taiyu¡¯s boss¡¯s bed, correct?¡± Chi Enen had never been so grateful before, grateful that the man that night was Li Beijue. Although she didn¡¯t know why Taiyu¡¯s boss turned out to be Li Beijue, she was truly thankful that God didn¡¯t push her into hell. Chi Ya¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together. Even now, she showed no hint of remorse, ¡°¡­ So what if I did! I hate you, I¡¯m sick of you, and just seeing you disgusts me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, fortunately, I hate you too.¡± Chi Enen kept questioning her, ¡°More than half a year ago, you conspired with my aunt again, trying to send me to Young Master Wang¡¯s bed, correct?¡± ¡°Chi Enen, you really think you are the youngdy of a wealthy family? If Young Master Wang takes a fancy to you, that would be your good fortune! You¡¯ve eaten my family¡¯s food for over twenty years for free, so what¡¯s wrong with contributing a little to the family?¡± Chapter 308: They are right, I indeed will take revenge Chapter 308: They are right, I indeed will take revenge ¡°` A bit? Are you referring to her innocence? Chi Enen was already toozy to retort because Chi Ya simply couldn¡¯t understand in speech, ¡°Three days ago, you were PSing my photos online and posted them to the forum of mypany, right?¡± ¡°Pfft! So what if I did, Chi Enen, you slept with CEO of TaiYu anyway, I just didn¡¯t capture the photo. PS doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s fake¡ªdo you dare to ce your hand on your chest and say you haven¡¯t slept with CEO of TaiYu?¡± Chi Enen stared into her eyes, pausing after each word, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± She really hadn¡¯t! It¡¯s just that Chi Ya and Gu Qianci had always thought that the person that night was CEO of TaiYu. Chi Ya hadn¡¯t expected her to actually deny it, her eyes clear as if she genuinely hadn¡¯t done such a thing. Her eyebrows furrowed in struggle, she firmly insisted, ¡°Impossible! Originally, I gave Gu Qianci one hundred thousand yuan, she drugged you, and we sent you to CEO of TaiYu¡¯s room together¡­¡± ¡°You saw me sleep with CEO of TaiYu?¡± Chi Enen countered. ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Ya¡¯s heart beat wildly. They hadn¡¯t seen it. Back then, both she and Gu Qianci were young, doing such malicious deeds for the first time, and she was very uneasy about it. After delivering Chi Enen to CEO of TaiYu¡¯s room, afraid of being discovered by others, they immediately hurried away. She remembered that at that time CEO of TaiYu hadn¡¯t returned to the room yet; there was nobody inside¡­ Could it be that Chi Enen had avoided it that night? Soon, Chi Ya dismissed this thought. Impossible! If Chi Enen hadn¡¯t lost her virtue that night, how could she have gotten pregnant, why would she have gone overseas for an abortion, and how could she have broken up with Su Chengyan? So, Chi Enen must have been slept with that night; she is just pretending now, deliberately feigning an act as if she hadn¡¯t been touched to whitewash herself! Yes! That must be it! Chi Ya steadied her nerves, ¡°What does it matter if we didn¡¯t see it, or if we did see it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Chi Enen replied, her mouth corner lifting, and suddenly released her grip on Chi Ya¡¯s shoulder, raising her hand and swinging a p across. ¡°p!¡± Caught off guard, Chi Ya received a p that turned her face to one side. She held her face, realizing what happened; with a ferocious leap, she lunged at Chi Enen, swinging back at Chi Enen¡¯s face! ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Chi Enen had been on guard, seizing Chi Ya¡¯s wrist as she raised her arm, and countered with another p, sending Chi Ya staggering back into the chair! She bent over, mped Chi Ya¡¯s chin, lifted her head, her demeanor cold and rational, ¡°Chi Ya, your parents were right, you shouldn¡¯t have told me those things. You told me, and I will take revenge!¡± ¡°Hah, with what right?¡± Chi Ya¡¯s eyes widened with extreme anger. ¡°Yes, with my right!¡± Chi Enen pulled out her mobile phone and waved it in front of her. Chi Ya¡¯s face, previously full of scorn, changed suddenly when she saw that the mobile phone was recording, ¡°Chi Enen, you¡¯ve been recording all along! How shameless!¡± Why maintain a facade when facing someone who has discarded their own conscience? Moreover, if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why fear being recorded? Chi Enen pushed away the hands that tried to snatch her phone and coldly drew back, ¡°I¡¯ll give this recording to the police, Chi Ya. I hope when you get to the Police Station, you¡¯ll be as forthright as you were with me, saying whateveres to mind.¡± After speaking, she turned, pulled open the room door, and with a bang, shut Chi Ya outside¡­ ¡°` Chapter 309: 309: Everyone else may not want you, but I do! Chapter 309: Everyone else may not want you, but I do! All sounds were isted within the room. Chi Enen seemed drained of strength, slowly sliding down to sit in front of the door. She covered her face with both hands, unable to describe her feelings at the moment. It just felt stuffy, very ufortable. The difort suddenly gave her the urge to cry. ¡­ In the CEO Office. Li Beijue turned off the surveince video, his rosy thin lips pressed tightly together, his falcon-like eyes surging with a murderous impulse that he slowly concealed within their depths. Chi Ya, Chi Jianguo, Gu Qiaomei¡­ He counted these names one by one, vicious and bloodthirsty!
Li Beijue clenched his fist, squeezed hard then let go, let go then squeezed again, and it took him half a moment to suppress the towering rage in his chest. So that¡¯s what happened five years ago. He had always thought that Chi Enen had intentionally seduced him back then, even believing that she was a ¡®gift¡¯ prepared for him by the boss of Taiyu, but it turned out that she had been drugged by Chi Ya¡­ However, no matter how she got together with him back then, now she could only be his! She was his woman, and they even had a child! She would never get rid of him for the rest of her life! He remembered that Chi Ya seemed to have entered the entertainment circle right after graduation, and now she was a young model? Li Beijue picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Huo Yi. ¡°Hello, Master Jue?¡± ¡°Make arrangements. I need to pay a visit to Xingyao Company.¡± ¡°Eh? Master Jue? You¡¯re going to visit Xingyao? But it¡¯s not on your schedule recently¡­¡± ¡°Then arrange it now!¡± Domineering beyond salvation! Huo Yi helplessly replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡± Li Beijue hung up the phone and waited in the office for a while but Chi Enen didn¡¯t return. He paced back and forth in the office a few times and couldn¡¯t help himself. He pulled open the door, ready to go find Chi Enen. Just as he opened the door, he ran straight into Chi Enen. Seeing his hurried look, Chi Enen thought he was leaving and asked curiously, ¡°Li Beijue, where are you going? To a meeting?¡± Her face showed not the slightest sign of sadness, as if nothing had happened. Li Beijue¡¯s gaze was tightly fixed on her. When he caught sight of her evasive eyes, his heart stabbed with pain, and he pulled her into his embrace, holding her tight.
Chi Enen suddenly fell into a warm embrace, and she was a little at a loss, yet her arms involuntarily wrapped around his waist. She asked softly, ¡°¡­Li Beijue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± This damn woman, what could be wrong with him? The one who should be saying something¡¯s wrong should be her! Li Beijue felt so heartbroken he wished he could present the entire world before her, but he knew those were not realistic. His arms tightly embraced the littledy¡¯s waist, pulling her even closer into his chest, and then he suddenly called her name, ¡°Chi Enen.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± What on earth was happening to him? Why was he acting so strangely? Chi Enen, feeling distressed, was a bit afraid he would start fuming at her for no reason again.
Li Beijue suddenly let go of her, lowered his head to look into her eyes, and said with heavy emphasis, ¡°Remember this, even if the whole world doesn¡¯t want you, I, Li Beijue, do! Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t care about you, I care!¡± Remember this, even if the whole world doesn¡¯t want you, I, Li Beijue, do! Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t care about you, I care! Chi Enen bit her lower lip, and something within her swiftly copsed. She suddenly raised her hand, hooked it around his neck, tiptoed, and took the initiative to kiss those thin lips! Chapter 310: 310: Li Beijue Wants to Take Her Back to Rainy City Chapter 310: Li Beijue Wants to Take Her Back to Rainy City She kissed him as if their lips merely brushed against each other, and like getting an electric shock from the brief contact, she thought to run. Li Beijue couldn¡¯t possibly give her the chance to escape. Hisrge hand hooked around her waist, pulling her close to himself, his thin lips capturing the littledy¡¯s soft ones that sought to flee, deepening the kiss. He kissed her with unprecedented gentleness, nearly drowning her in it. After what seemed like an eternity, he breathed heavily with restrained patience before finally releasing Chi Enen. But he still held her by the neck, his forehead against Chi Enen¡¯s, and said, ¡°Chi Enen,e back to Rainy City with me.¡± Chi Enen instinctively asked, ¡°What for?¡± Thest ce she wanted to go was Rainy City, because that¡¯s where the person she least wanted to meet was. ¡°What are you afraid of when I¡¯m with you?¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t specify the reason for the trip, his falcon-like eyes dominantly locking onto her pupils. Chi Enen pressed her lips together and looked at him, ¡°When do we leave?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll set off in a bit. I¡¯ve had Huo Yi make the arrangements,¡± said Li Beijue, raising his head but still holding her waist. ¡°As for that woman next door, the police will be here soon.¡± With that, Chi Enen knew he¡¯d heard what she said to Chi Ya. Normally, she would be furious about being monitored, but maybe it was because of what he¡¯d just said¡ªshe wasn¡¯t as angry about his controlling actions. She simply red at him and demanded, ¡°I want to bring Baby Chi with me.¡±
Li Beijue frowned, clearly disinclined, ¡°Why bring him along? I¡¯ll have someone look after him.¡± ¡°No, I must take Baby Chi with me, or else I won¡¯t go.¡± She had promised Baby Chi she would not leave him behind again. An adult¡¯s promise must be kept, otherwise it would be detrimental to a child¡¯s growth. Besides, Baby Chi had been her solepanion from a young age. Except for the time she returned to Rainy City earlier, they had never been apart. She wasn¡¯t used to being away from Baby Chi either. Her stance was firm, and though Li Beijue was reluctant, he eventually gave in, ¡°I¡¯ll have Huo Yi pick him up.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Chi Enen knew he would agree, her face breaking into a smile. The addition of a ¡®light bulb¡¯ to his own ns wasn¡¯t exactly pleasing to Li Beijue, but seeing her smile made all his displeasure evaporate. Forget it, he wouldn¡¯t argue with her today. After all, who could bear to see her upset? Li Beijue¡¯s previously furrowed brows rxed as he said to her, ¡°I have a meeting before we depart, and you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down to work,¡± Chi Enen volunteered. Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened as he grabbed her wrist, ¡°Who said you could go down? When I¡¯m in the meeting, I¡¯ll have my secretary arrange a seat for you, and you will sit beside me and wait.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This arrangement reminded her of the stool he had arranged for her in Country W. Chi Enen subconsciously wanted to refuse, but a certain person was too forceful, treating his decision as if it had been a consultation, and in the blink of an eye, had already made the phone call to have his secretary arrange it. ¡­ The meetingsted two and a half hours, during which Chi Enen sat beside him, utterly bored for the entire duration. Finally, the meeting was over. The phone from Huo Yi¡¯s internal line rang, ¡°Master Jue, the Little Young Master and I are waiting downstairs.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
Li Beijue pulled open his shirt cor, grabbed the notebook authoritatively, and took hold of Chi Enen¡¯s hand, his handsome and noble facemanding, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 312 - 329 Yan Ruohai_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 329 Yan Ruohai_1 ¡°`html Based on past experience, as long as nts were from inside the Ancient Banyan Tree Maze, once taken out, they would quickly wither, decay, and die. He didn¡¯t know whether the leaves of the Ancient Banyan Tree would end up the same? After being taken out, the leaves visibly turned yellow at a speed noticeable to the naked eye, then dried up and decayed. A gentle touch, and they directly turned into ash, scattering everywhere. It was only at this moment that he realised that it wasn¡¯t that the leaves of the Ancient Banyan Tree didn¡¯t fall; rather, once they fell to the ground and left the maze, they would quickly turn to ash. If they fell within the maze, there was a possibility that they would bepletely absorbed by the tree itself at night. ¡°It seems that getting some materials for Bei Bing to make talismans will have to be put on hold for now.¡± He shook his head. In these deep mountains, there might still exist demonic trees like the Ancient Banyan Tree. It¡¯s just that they have their own protection methods, and it¡¯s very difficult for outsiders to discover them. Even though Qin Niu had cultivated the Medicine King Sutra and reached the Acquired Realm, from outside the maze, the Ancient Banyan Tree still lookedpletely ordinary. There are countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures between heaven and earth, only by a fortunate coincidence can one have the chance to obtain them. He entered the maze to gather Bodhi Tree Blood. With each drop obtained, he could cultivate a Termite with the ability tounch Mental Attacks. Now that was a good thing. ¡­ In the evening, he returned to the vige. Just as he entered his home, he saw several gift boxes piled up in the courtyard, with Xiao Qing cleaning up. ¡°Master, someone came to visit you in the afternoon. I told them you were out, and they left.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with these gifts?¡± Qin Niu¡¯s brows furrowed. Unsolicited generosity often harbors ulterior motives, either cunning or thievery. No one is kin or friend here, no one gives gifts without a reason. ¡°The gifts were sent by the Pang Family. The young miss of the Pang Family came to visit you, but since you weren¡¯t at home, she stated she woulde again another day. Then she left these gifts, saying they were a modest token of goodwill, and asked that you ept them,¡± Xiao Qing exined. She then took out an invitation from a table inside the house. ¡°This was delivered by Steward Yan Qi, saying that Lord Yan Ruohai would like to visit you tomorrow.¡± Sending an invitation is a sign of respect. Generally, those of lower status visiting someone of higher status or peers with some status visiting each other would send invitations ahead of time as a sign of courtesy. It¡¯s like inviting someone to a banquet; usually, you need to give several days, or even ten days to half a month¡¯s notice. Those with high status are often very busy, dealing with many important matters every day. Without a set appointment, it is difficult to meet. The rtionship between the Yan Family and Qin Niu had be more and more intriguing. From the initial friendly gestures and recruitment attempts toter treating each other with respect, and now, Yan Ruohai of the Yan Family was personally delivering an invitation, a gesture of respect. By doing this, Yan Ruohai elevated Qin Niu¡¯s status to a level equal to his own. The Pang Family had never interacted with Qin Niu before, and now that the young miss of the Pang Family had personally delivered gifts to Qin Niu¡¯s house, this was not only an overture of friendship but also a ¡®paying of homage.¡¯ The Yan and Pang Families, it seems, had seen how Qin Niu had annihted the He Family by himself and yet had emerged unscathed from the trial at ck Tiger City. They were shocked in their hearts, rushing to curry favor to ensure the safety of their ns. ¡°Remember from now on, no gifts are to be allowed in if I am not home. And don¡¯t ept gifts from anyone.¡± Qin Niu instructed Xiao Qing. ¡°Should I send these gifts back to them now?¡± Xiao Qing sensed Qin Niu¡¯s displeasure and felt very apprehensive. ¡°Since they¡¯ve been epted, they¡¯ve been epted! Just don¡¯t ept them next time. The Pang Family has no connection to me, rushing to send gifts out of fear that I would obliterate them just like I did with the He Family. They are underestimating me, Qin Niu!¡± Qin Niu scoffed. He was never the kind of person who would bully the weak or rob others of their possessions for no reason. As long as the Pang Family didn¡¯t provoke him, even if they never sent gifts, Qin Niu wouldn¡¯t do anything to them. However, he could understand the anxiety and unease of the major ns. The strength of the He and Pang Families was not much different; if Qin Niu had the power to destroy the He Family, he also had the capability to wipe out the Pang Family. Therefore, the Pang Family was very afraid of such a thing happening. ¡°` Peace reigned through the night. Qin Niu did not rush out the following day; Yan Ruohai had sent an invitation, arranging a visit for today, and this courtesy had to be extended. When he was still weak, the Yan Family had shown him much goodwill. He had long admired Yan Ruohai. The patriarch of the Yan Family was a very wise and virtuous local magnate. The sound of a carriage¡¯s wheels rolling approached and halted abruptly outside Qin Niu¡¯s residence. ¡°May I ask if Master Qin is home? This humble old man, Yan Ruohai, hase to pay a visit.¡± The voice of Yan Ruohai was aged, robust and powerful. Very steady, yet deep. To hear his voice was to see his person, a true gentleman and a great figure with substance. ¡°If friendse from afar, are we not happy! I, Qin, have the tea ready and am only awaiting the arrival of Elder Yan.¡± Qin Niu personally opened the courtyard door to wee his esteemed guest. Even if his strength was not on par with Qin Niu¡¯s, Yan Ruohai deserved such treatment. He felt genuine respect for Yan Ruohai from his heart. ¡°Ha ha, I have long wanted to meet Master Qin, but have been entangled in various affairs and thus unable to fulfill this wish. Today I am finally gratified. Indeed, seeing is believing!¡± Yan Ruohai was dressed in fitting brocade robes, with a hat on his head and his white beard fluttering; his spirit and demeanor were excellent. Wherever he stood, he seemed to bring the spring breeze with him, eliciting a sincere fondness from others. His gaze was gentle, yet it carried a subtle authority that made it hard for others to maintain eye contact for long. This was an extremely strong-minded elder. His cultivation was also astonishing; he must have reached theter stages of the Innate Realm. He was a bit weaker than the He Family¡¯s ancestor. The He Family¡¯s ancestor had reached the pinnacle of the Innate Realm and was on the verge of entering the Spirit Qi Realm. In terms of age, Yan Ruohai was decades younger than the He Family¡¯s ancestor. His potential was also much higher than that of the He Family¡¯s ancestor. Without any idents, Yan Ruohai had a great chance of breaking through to the Spirit Qi Realm. If I remember correctly, Yan Ruohai is eighty-nine this year. It¡¯s not just in the countryside; even in ck Tiger City, martial artists in theter stage of the Innate Realm under the age of ny are few and far between. They are definitely considered cultivation geniuses. ¡°To borrow your words, seeing is believing. I, Qin, have long admired Elder Yan and have regretted not having the opportunity to meet you. Today, I am especially delighted to see you. Pleasee inside and take a seat!¡± Qin Niu gestured with one hand, weing Yan Ruohai into the house. ¡°This residence is indeed exquisite! It looks sofortable to the eyes; living here must be extremely pleasant. Master Qin is a man who appreciates the finer things in life.¡± Yan Ruohai surveyed the arrangement of the courtyard and house. ¡°You are too kind. These arrangements are all thanks to my fianc¨¦e Tang Caixian. I am merely reaping the benefits.¡± Qin Niu¡¯s residence had been so elegantly arranged, all thanks to the considerable efforts of Tang Caixian. Flowers, calligraphy, paintings¡ªalmost all were arranged by her hand. ¡°Ha ha, Master Qin is a young hero, and to have an excellent woman¡¯s affection is not a fortune many of us can envy. Whether it¡¯s the young Miss from the Wang Family next door or Tang Caixian from the Tang Family, both are rare beauties of the locality. Each one is both beautiful and intelligent, virtuous and good-natured. Marrying them would surely bring prosperity to any family.¡± Yan Ruohai lightly stroked his white beard as he praised Qin Niu¡¯s two fianc¨¦es. This was just polite banter exchanged upon their initial meeting. Words of admiration make it easier to bring the two parties closer. The primary purpose of Yan Ruohai¡¯s eager visit was to build a rtionship with Qin Niu and, at the same time, to express his acknowledgment of Qin Niu¡¯s status in the local area. In strict terms, Shuangfeng Vige was under the jurisdiction of the Yan Family. Now, with the rise of Qin Niu, the Yan Family¡¯s attitude was crucial. It was a question of whether the valley could tolerate two tigers or if both sides could coexist in harmony; the Yan Family needed to make their position clear. After chatting for a short while, the conversation moved to the main topic. ¡°Master Qin, may I know if you n to devote yourself to cultivation in the future, or would you prefer to be andlord, enjoying life?¡± Yan Ruohai asked casually, as if discussing family matters. Chapter 311: 311: A Family of Three Chapter 311: A Family of Three Downstairs. Next to the ck Land Rover, Baby Chi stood quietly with her little backpack on, waiting beside Huo Yi. The moment she saw her, she immediately dashed over, ¡°Woman.¡± Chi Enen quickly let go of Li Beijue¡¯s hand, squatted down, and hugged him. Just like Baby Chi, her face was filled with a smile, vastly different from when she faced Chi Ya. She gently touched the top of Baby Chi¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Were you a good boy yesterday when I wasn¡¯t home?¡± ¡°I knew you were sick, so I was definitely good,¡± Chi Jingchen said, touching her forehead like a little adult. His red phoenix eyes, identical to Li Beijue¡¯s, showed concern as he asked, ¡°Woman, do you still feel unwell anywhere?¡± Her son was really so thoughtful! Chi Enen felt warmth in her heart, and even if there were any diforts, seeing him made her feel better. She smiled and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m all better now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Chi Jingchen said, and then nced at the man next to him with a somewhat troubled expression. He already knew that The Neighbor Old Wang was his father, but he didn¡¯t know how to address him. Should he call him father, or should he continue calling him Uncle Li? Chi Jingchen¡¯s little head was in a quandary.
If he called him father, and he hadn¡¯t married his woman yet, what if he abandoned them in the future? Wouldn¡¯t he have called him father for nothing? If he kept calling him Uncle Li, his woman would definitely be sad, and he would overthink whether he didn¡¯t like The Neighbor Old Wang. Chi Jingchen had never been so troubled before, hesitating several times before speaking. Li Beijue saw his reaction and suddenly bent down to pick him up. As if unpleasant things had never happened, he naturally said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Jingchen was suddenly hoisted high into the air and was at first startled. He had seen other little friends in the kindergarten being picked up by their fathers; Han Qifeng often lifted that dummy Han Xiaoru, but he had never been carried by a big man before. Only his woman had carried him, and as he grew, he seldom asked to be carried by her. After all, Chi Enen was a woman and didn¡¯t have that much strength; he didn¡¯t want her to get too tired. Previously, when he saw other kindergarten little friends being picked up by their fathers, he was envious, but he understood he couldn¡¯t, so he pretended he didn¡¯t want it. Now, suddenly being held by his own father, just like the others he had seen, Chi Jingchen secretly clenched his little fists, trying hard to hide his happiness. How could the adults present miss his little feelings? Chi Enen, looking at the big and the small in front of her, felt nothing but happiness in her heart. Huo Yi also exceptionally tenderly watched the family of three. How wonderful, Master Jue was no longer all alone. Now, with Miss Chi and the Little Young Master, Master Jue will surely never be lonely again. He quickly stepped forward to open the car door. Li Beijue first ced the little guy inside, then bent over to get in, and Chi Enen followed closely, sitting on the other side of the little guy. Chi Jingchen looked left, then stealthily looked right, and made up his mind¡ª if The Neighbor Old Wang continued to treat his woman well, he wouldn¡¯t hold the past years against him for not finding him. When Old Wang grew old, he would treat him as well as he did his own woman. Li Beijue was unaware of his little schemes, and had he known, his face would surely have turned iron blue from annoyance. Currently, he was in an exceedingly good mood; his thin lips curved up, and he surprisingly spoke in a gentle tone to Huo Yi, ¡°Drive.¡± This was the first time Huo Yi had been treated so kindly, and he was stunned for a second before he came to his senses and pressed the throttle. The Land Rover quietly left the BBC Broadcasting Station¡­ Chapter 313: 313: In my eyes, shes the best! Chapter 313: In my eyes, she¡¯s the best! Just as I reached the doorway, I saw two rows of people standing in perfect alignment, all neatly dressed in suits, waiting there. As they saw us approaching, they bowed uniformly and said in unison, ¡°Good morning, Young Master Li.¡± Beijue felt the little guy in his arms seemed to be disturbed by the noise and wrinkle his small eyebrows, stirring slightly. His face immediately darkened, and after sweeping a nce over everyone, he briskly strode past them without a word, with his long legs taking him quickly inside. Once he started walking, the others had no choice but to follow. The group made an impressive sight as they followed behind, with some of the shorter-legged ones practically jogging to keep up with the main contingent. Inside the restroom on the 13th floor, Beijue gentlyid the little child on the big bed and casually pulled up the quilt for him before turning to Huo Yi and said, ¡°You stay here to take care of him.¡± Enen, not reassured, volunteered, ¡°I don¡¯t have much going on anyway, why don¡¯t I stay here, and you and Butler Huo can go get busy.¡± Beijue grabbed her wrist, his thin lips pressed together in displeasure, ¡°Who said you have nothing to do? Today, it¡¯s all about you!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ What do I have to do?¡± Enen genuinely didn¡¯t understand what this had to do with her.
Beijue pulled her along as he walked outside, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Enen stumbled along, pulled by his grasp, as she exited the restroom. Outside the restroom, thepany executives of Xingyao were whispering among themselves, discussing the identity of the child Young Master Li held and who the woman that came with him was. At this time, Beijue came out holding Enen¡¯s hand. All the whispering stopped as if acupressure had been applied, the noise suddenly ceasing as everyone turned their attention toward them¡ª Feeling so many eyes upon her and the hot grip on her wrist, Enen felt a bit embarrassed and twisted her wrist slightly. But the arrogant man held on firmly, with no intention of letting go. His handsome face remained expressionless as he dropped two words, ¡°Meeting!¡± With that, he led Enen first towards the Conference Room. The others had no choice but to closely follow behind. The Conference Room of Xingyao was on the 52nd floor. Enen was asked to wait in the room next door to the Conference Room, where a Female Secretary was specially assigned to pour her water. ¡­ Inside the Conference Room. After Beijue stated his demands, the whole room fell silent. Dozens of people looked at each other, but faced with his assertiveness, they hesitated to speak. Only the Advertising Director spoke out first in opposition, ¡°Young Master Li, I disagree. We¡¯ve already drafted the advertisement solutions, and we¡¯ve invited Miss Sheng Aiyi to shoot the new season¡¯s ads for the Love Series. Changing spokespersons now would cost thepany a significant amount in liquidated damages.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay the liquidated damages,¡± Beijue dered, imperious and arrogant to the extreme! The Advertising Department Director was left speechless, but still under pressure, he persisted with his view, ¡°Young Master Li, my disagreement isn¡¯t just about the liquidated damages. There¡¯s also the issue of Miss Chi not being a suitable fit for the Love Series. The Love Series is a high-end luxury series, demanding high standards in image and elegance from its spokesperson. Miss Chi is a newbie with no poprity in the entertainment circle. But Miss Sheng Aiyi is different, she¡¯s a currently popr idol with noble birth and excellent demeanor, nobody is more suitable to be the Love Series spokesperson than she is.¡± Beijue nced at him coldly, his hands crossed in front of him on the conference table, his attitude unyielding, ¡°Chi Enen may be a newbie, but if I say she¡¯s not going to be one, then she won¡¯t be one in the future! As for the image and elegance you mentioned, in my eyes, no woman possesses better qualities than her! She¡¯s the most suitable!¡±
Chapter 314: 314: Chi Enen Was Stunned Chapter 314: Chi Enen Was Stunned ¡°That is what you think, but what matters is what the customer sees!¡± The Advertising Department Director¡¯s heart trembled, he still had a lot to say, but as the words reached his lips, he forcibly swallowed them down, his face turning red with effort. Li Beijue seemed as if he didn¡¯t notice his hesitation, shifting his gaze to the others, ¡°How about the rest of you? Any objections?¡± With his stance so clear, who would dare to object? Everyone remained silent. ¡°Good, since there are no objections, then it¡¯s decided,¡± Li Beijue lifted his phoenix eyes and continued, ¡°I n tounch a brand-new advertising model, capturing the whole advertisement shooting process in a documentary style and promoting it through new media channels.¡± ¡°nning Department, I want to see the feasibility of this solution in half an hour! Operations Department, get me the new media data! Advertising Department, get ready for shooting immediately!¡± He was calm andposed, naturally possessing apelling force. Even if there were people who were internally resistant to him using a newbie, hearing his idea for a brand-new advertising model won them over. They were insiders, and they knew what kind of model could create a hot-selling advertisement. Li Beijue was not one to mince words, and his approach was extremely forceful! But no one could deny that the model he proposed was very innovative and had great potential to be a hit! Who wouldn¡¯t want their new products to be hot-selling items?
The crowd lost their grievances and started to follow his instructions. ¡­ When several cameras and a group of people simultaneously entered next door, Chi Enen was stunned. What stunned her even more was that several people rushed to help her change clothes, style her hair, and do her makeup without exining why. Chi Enen thought Li Beijue was going to attend another banquet, so she cooperated stiffly. It wasn¡¯t until after the makeup was done and she was surrounded by a group of people in the camera booth that she truly became bewildered. Under the bright lights, Chi Enen instinctively raised her hand to shield her eyes, when suddenly, with a ¡®click¡¯, the sh illuminated her, and a middle-aged man with long hair said to her, ¡°Very good, that action is very natural. Keep it up, change the pose.¡± What was going on? Change what pose? Chi Enen was confused. She lowered her hand and moved the corner of her mouth, wanting to ask where Li Beijue had gone. However, the camera booth was incredibly silent, with only the sound of the middle-aged photographer continually taking photos of her. ¡°Very good, change to another pose.¡± ¡°Yes, keep that pose, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Move your left foot forward a step, yes, that¡¯s it, very good.¡± After half an hour of continuous shooting, the photographer turned to the assistant and said, ¡°Get the male model ready.¡± Originally, this series did not require a male model, but since Young Master Li insisted on using this neer, they had to be prepared. They decided to have an experienced male model lead the newbie to make more poses in front of the camera lens. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± The photographer again turned to the image retoucher and asked, ¡°How is it, any usable photos?¡± ¡°There are a few good ones, the shoot has quite a feel to it. The newbie is more photogenic than I expected,¡± the image retoucher, eyes glued to theputer screen, clicked the mouse continuously searching for usable material while talking to the photographer without lifting his head.
Chi Enen, hearing their conversation, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Um¡­ have you mistaken me for someone else? I¡­¡± Right now, she was just a host at a car radio station, and when she was in the entertainment circle, she had only ever been a minor role, not even E-list. How could they choose her for an advertisement shoot? Chapter 315: 315: Li Beijue Personally Takes the Field as a Male Model Chapter 315: Li Beijue Personally Takes the Field as a Male Model The photographers and image retouchers all looked up, waiting for her to continue. Just at that moment, a noble, haughty male voice interjected, ¡°They¡¯re not mistaken, they¡¯re looking for you!¡± That voice was¡­ Chi Enen suddenly turned towards the source. Her bright eyes widened in astonishment¡­ She always knew that Li Beijue was a handsome man, the kind that could turn any woman into a wanton! But it was only at this moment that she truly realized just how handsome this man was! Li Beijue was wearing a simple ck V-neck thin sweater, his sharp, neatly cut short hair styled upward to reveal a smooth, full forehead that entuated the three-dimensionality and depth of his facial features. The ck casual pants wrapped around his long legs, fully showcasing the advantage of his height over one meter eighty. A pair of ck flip flops were on his feet, the strong yet pale dorsum of his feet contrasting sharply with the flip flops, injecting azy vibe into his cold sexiness. He walked up to her, his falcon-like eyes deep and dark as a bottomless well; his thin lips curled up as he reached out and covered her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, or I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re trying to seduce me!¡± ¡°!¡± Seduce him? Chi Enen snapped back to her senses, instinctively creating distance between them, for fear he would do something outrageous in public. Damn it! What did this woman take him for! Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened as he pulled her close to him, hisrge hand gripping her waist tightly as he addressed the stunned others, ¡°Start.¡±
The photographer was the first to regainposure, asking him dryly, ¡°Young Master Li, are you going to personally participate in the shoot?¡± ¡°Not allowed?¡± If he didn¡¯t personally participate in the shoot, would he have to watch some foreign male model cozying up with Chi Enen? When Li Beijue envisioned that scene, his eyes darkened. He was afraid that if he truly saw that, he would not be able to restrain himself from smashing the camera¡ªand perhaps tossing that foreign male model off the 50th floor! ¡°Of course, of course you can,¡± said the photographer, whose innate pursuit of beauty meant capturing someone like Li Beijue was his dream. He didn¡¯t bother with unnecessary talk and, with absolute effort, fully immersed himself in the photoshoot¡­ Who was Li Beijue? A man fated from birth to stand at the top of the pyramid for his entire life! He was powerful, and thus he appeared at ease, calm, and elegant under the lens. With his lead, Chi Enen, although still not understanding the situation, gradually rxed her stiff limbs¡­ * At this time, It was anything but quiet downstairs. Sheng Aiyi sat calmly in the small meeting room downstairs, apanied by her agent. After listening to the Public Rtions Manager, her agent mmed the table and stood up, ¡°What do you mean? Our Miss Aiyi has signed the contract, freed her schedule, and specifically came over. How can you just rece her on a whim?!¡± The Public Rtions Manager internallymented having to take the brunt of the scolding, but outwardly maintained theposure of a PR representative from a bigpany, politely saying to the agent, ¡°We understand that Miss Sheng Aiyi has signed a contract with us, but the higher-ups have made ast-minute decision to rece her, and we are powerless. Miss Sheng, rest assured that we willpensate you with the liquidated damages stipted in the contract¡­¡± The agent couldn¡¯t listen any longer. Who cared about that little bit of liquidated damages! Everyone knew that Xingyao¡¯s annual series was a huge advertisement that female celebrities would fight tooth and nail for. Whoevernded this advertisement would see both their fame and endorsement clout skyrocket. People in the circle knew that this year¡¯s spokesperson for Xingyao was their Miss Aiyi; if they lost this advertisement, what would people in the circle say?
Chapter 316: 316: If the higher-ups are changing, theres nothing I can do Chapter 316: If the higher-ups are changing, there¡¯s nothing I can do ¡°` ¡°This is not about the liquidated damages,, it¡¯s about reputation! It was your Advertising Director who approached our Aiyi, asking her to endorse your products. Now that we¡¯ve cleared our schedule and she¡¯se all the way here,, you tell us you¡¯re not filming and have reced her. Isn¡¯t yourpany bullying us?¡± ¡°Sister Lili,, you¡¯re making it hard for me. The higher-ups said to change the person, what can a small employee like me do?¡± The Public Rtions Manager said with a troubled expression. The agent wanted to argue further, but Sheng Aiyi stopped her, removing her sunsses, her beautiful eyes revealing the demeanor of a Morally Lady. Being reced at thest minute didn¡¯t seem to anger her much,, and she maintained her gentle and elegantposure. However, her gentleness and elegance exuded a sense of aloof pride,, ¡°Sister Lili, that¡¯s enough. The manager is right,, don¡¯t make it hard for her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The agent, frustrated, stopped herself mid-sentence out of respect for Sheng Aiyi! Sheng Aiyi calmed her down and turned her face towards the Public Rtions Manager, speaking politely,, ¡°Manager, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. I just want to ask one question: who are these ¡®higher-ups¡¯ you mentioned?¡± The aunt had already greeted Xingyao¡¯s CEO; it couldn¡¯t have been the CEO. Someone higher than that left only one possibility! The Public Rtions Manager was in a bind,, ¡°This¡­¡± Sheng Aiyi, as if failing to notice the manager¡¯s difort, waited calmly for her to continue,, seeming determined not to let the matter go until she got an answer.
¡°Miss Sheng, I really shouldn¡¯t disclose that. How about this: if there¡¯s a good project opportunity next time, I¡¯ll definitely rmend you strongly.¡± Sheng Aiyi was almost certain about who had reced her. She pressed her lips together tightly, changed her sitting posture, and ced her hands on the table,, ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll change the question. Who reced me? You can say that, right?¡± Recing Sheng Aiyi seemed to be a newbie; that should be okay to say. After considering it, the Public Rtions Manager said with a smile,, ¡°Miss Sheng wants to know, of course, you can be told. Actually, this year ourpany ns tounch a neer, an entirely fresh face, not someone from the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°A neer? Is herst name Chi?¡± ¡°Miss Sheng knows her?¡± The Public Rtions Manager asked in surprise. Chi Enen¡­ Sheng Aiyi involuntarily clenched her fists. It was her again. Her expression shifted uncertainly,, the Public Rtions Manager was about to probe further when Sheng Aiyi picked up her bag,, abruptly stood up, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it. Regarding the breach of contract andpensation,, I¡¯ll have thewyers from my Talent Agency discuss it with you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Aiyi?¡± The agent didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly decided to leave. Watching Sheng Aiyi stride out,, she red angrily at the Public Rtions Manager and hurried after her. ¡°Aiyi, wait for me.¡± She finally caught up with Sheng Aiyi at the main entrance and grabbed her,, ¡°Aiyi, why did you leave just like that? They stood us up, we can¡¯t just let it go easily. Let me talk to them some more, get theirpany executives out here, and maybe if the talks go well, you could still be the spokesperson?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Why is that not necessary?¡± ¡°Because you won¡¯t be able to negotiate. The decisions he makes never change because of anyone.¡± The decisions made by Li Beijue, who could change them! The agent furrowed her eyebrows and asked her,, ¡°You know thatpany executive?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Sheng Aiyi pursed the corners of her mouth and pulled her hand away,, ¡°Sister Lili, I have to meet someone. Don¡¯t schedule anything for me this afternoon.¡± With that, she hurried away. ¡°`
Chapter 317: 317: Li Beijue Wants to Help Her Take Revenge on Chi Ya Chapter 317: Li Beijue Wants to Help Her Take Revenge on Chi Ya On the other side, Chi Enen waspletely unaware of what was happening downstairs. After cooperating with the photo shoot for two hours, she finally finished. Staff members led her to remove her makeup and change back into her original clothes, and she rxed. Li Beijue had been waiting outside for a while, and as soon as she came out in her changed clothes, he immediatelyunched an attack on her lips, engaging in a passionate kiss before, still unsatisfied, he let her go and asked, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Chi Enen replied, her lips numb from his kisses, panting slightly as she looked up at him, ¡°Li Beijue, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you since just now, what are we shooting? An advertisement?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Beijue answered, his finger hooking a strand of her hair, looking rxed and impossibly noble. An advertisement?! Chi Enen was a bit stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask further, ¡°An advertisement? Are you sure you¡¯ve got the right person? You asked me to shoot an advertisement?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Li Beijue nced at her. Chi Enen¡¯s face was full of conflict as she mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for advertisements¡­¡± She knew what she looked like, more cute than beautiful. Her figure was also rather ordinary. She was that kind of extremely ordinary girl, a far cry from the female celebrities on television.
So, when she initially joined the entertainment circle, it was only through Anxin¡¯s connections that directors reluctantly gave her a small role with just a couple of lines. ¡°If I say you¡¯re suitable, then you are!¡± His woman, perfect from every angle! If he found her pleasing to the eye, who else had the right to disagree?! Chi Enen wanted to say more, but Li Beijue suddenly grew impatient, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get back at your younger sister? She is now a young model.¡± Chi Ya is a model? Chi Enen really didn¡¯t know. After leaving Rainy City, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to the Chi family¡¯s matters and didn¡¯t expect Chi Ya to have joined the entertainment circle. However, Chi Enen wasn¡¯t too surprised; she understood Chi Ya¡¯s personality as a pampered youngdy who loved being the center of attention. It was not surprising that Chi Ya chose the entertainment industry. What was surprising was that with the wealth of the Chi and Su families, Chi Ya was still only a young model instead of starting her career directly as a female lead. What she didn¡¯t know was that Chi Ya remained an obscure young model to this day because Gu Qiaomeipletely disagreed with her entering the entertainment industry, not only providing no financial or social support but also suppressing her. And Su Chengyan, thoroughly annoyed by Chi Ya¡¯s entanglement, was even less likely to support her. Hence, after half a year in the entertainment industry, Chi Ya was still a model no one had heard of. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m taking you somewhere,¡± Li Beijue said as he took her hand at that moment. Chi Enen followed him, staggering slightly, ¡°Where to?¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t say a word, leading her all the way out of Xingyaopany, and surprisingly, he didn¡¯t call for a driver. Instead, upon leaving the building, he took her onto Bus No. 23. Bus No. 23 went all the way to the final stop¡ª the suburbs of Rainy City where Li Beijue pulled her off the bus. The suburbscked the hustle and bustle of the big city, but the green hills and clear waters made the air delightful. Chi Enen took a deep breath and felt her heavy heart lighten considerably. ¡°Follow me,¡± said Li Beijue, taking her hand and walking up a path leading up the mountain. It was the afternoon on a weekday, not the weekend, so there were very few hikers on the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, they asionally passed some older people hiking for leisure, but as they climbed higher, they saw fewer and fewer people, and by halfway up the mountain, aside from them, there was no one else in sight. The lush green trees on the mountain shaded them from the sun, the cicadas buzzed, and the little birds resting on the treetops chattered non-stop, with the sound of flowing water not far off¡­ Chapter 318: 318: Cant Stand Hearing You Pant Chapter 318: Can¡¯t Stand Hearing You Pant ¡°Li Beijue, I can¡¯t do it anymore, wait, let¡¯s rest for a bit.¡± Chi Enen had followed him climbing without stopping for a moment until they reached halfway up the mountain, and her physical strength had already run out. Her forehead was covered with fine sweat, her hands propped on her knees, gasping for air heavily while speaking between breaths. The man walking in front stopped, turned back to grab her hand and actually dragged her forcefully to continue climbing upwards! His falcon-like eyes were strong and resolute, looking ahead, his rosy thin lips pressed together once, ¡°Chi Enen, don¡¯t talk to me while climbing!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Right now, her legs felt as heavy as if they were filled with lead, and she had no mood to think about what he said, instinctively retorting, ¡°Why?¡± The arrogant man suddenly paused, twisted his neck and, from his superior position, nced down at her, indifferently uttering, ¡°I can¡¯t stand listening to you pant!¡± ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t stand listening to you pant! Chi Enen¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she red at him without any deterrent effect. Couldn¡¯t he think of something innocent for once in his life? It was just climbing a mountain and he had to rte it to that! She was utterly defeated! She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Li Beijue¡¯s interjection, but as she felt both angry and amused, she suddenly found herself not as tired. Clenching her teeth, she looked towards the peak of the mountain, took several deep breaths to adjust her breathing, and started climbing again with renewed effort¡­ Climbing a mountain is a physically demanding activity, and it gets more tiring as you get closer to the end. Chi Enen rarely exercised, so she got tired faster than the average person.
The clothes on her back had already been soaked with sweat once and had been dried by the breeze while climbing up the mountain. Towards the end, she felt as if her legs weren¡¯t her own, just mechanically moving upwards. Step after step. Step after another step! Finally, just a second before her calves cramped, she reached the peak of the mountain. The moment she arrived, she almost couldn¡¯t control her body and slumped onto the grass, taking deep, coarse breaths, ¡°Ah, so tired¡­¡± Li Beijue had climbed up with her, but he waspletely refreshed, nothing like her disheveled state. He found a spot, sat down beside Chi Enen, looked down at the scenery below, and said, ¡°When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I like to climb mountains. The higher you climb, the more tired you get. When you¡¯re utterly exhausted, take a rest, and then look at the scenery below, and you¡¯ll feel a sense of expansion. Your mood will also improve a lot.¡± Chi Enen turned her head to listen to him, and after he finished speaking, she subconsciously turned to admire the scenery below the mountain, just like him! A good half of Rainy City was in full view¡­ Unable to help herself, she stood up, walked to the edge of the mountain¡¯s peak, and started gazing out. The wind was strong at the peak, and as it blew past her cheeks, Chi Enen suddenly felt a moment of rity. She suddenly realized she had figured out quite a few things¡ªabout Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo, as well as about herself and Li Beijue. She turned back and called out excitedly, wanting to share with him, ¡°Li Beijue, I¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her wrist was already caught. The man, who had also stood up, pulled her wrist and led her to the other side, ¡°Don¡¯t speak yet, follow me.¡± He was tall with long legs, and Chi Enen staggered after him to the other side. Only then did she notice, there was a cabin at the peak of the mountain. Li Beijue seemed very familiar with the ce and told her, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± With that, he used his fingerprint to open the door of the wooden house. There was a ttering noise inside, and the tall, handsome man pulled out a hot-air balloon, ¡°Chi Enen,e help.¡± Chapter 319: 319: The Man Who Took Her to the Heights Chapter 319: The Man Who Took Her to the Heights Chi Enen helped drag the hot-air balloon to the edge of the peak of the mountain. After getting to the foot of the mountain, Li Beijue brought out an air blower from inside the cabin and began inting the balloon. Soon, the balloon swelled up, its canopy adorned with a rainbow of colors dazzling to the eye. Li Beijue ignited the central burner, and as the hot-air balloon started to rise, he lifted Chi Enen into it and then with an agile leap, he joined her inside. Next, he turned on the balloon¡¯s fan, and the hot-air balloon at the foot of the mountain lifted off into the air¡ª The sunset below, the entire scenery of Rainy City was in full view. As they were affected by the wind speed and the fan on the balloon, they drifted over the dense row of skyscrapers. Chi Enen had never flown so high nor seen such a distinctive view; she leaned over the edge of the hot-air balloon, unable to describe her feelings of grandeur at that moment. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Without turning her head, Chi Enen nodded vehemently, ¡°I love it.¡± The wind yed with her long hair, and Li Beijue gazed at the littledy who finally showed a genuine smile, his thin lips involuntarily curling up. After Chi Enen had her fill of the view below, something seemed to dawn on her, and she suddenly turned around to ask him, ¡°Li Beijue, how do you know how to operate a hot-air balloon? And is that cabin on the mountain yours?¡± What was this woman implying? Li Beijue felt a little irked, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about me operating a hot-air balloon? I can even assemble an AKB sniper rifle!¡±
¡°¡­¡± Right, right, how could she have forgotten he was Li Beijue! Chi Enen decided to ignore the foolish question she had just asked, ¡°So, that cabin on the mountain, it¡¯s yours, huh?¡± ¡°How would I have opened it if it wasn¡¯t mine?¡± How did he end up with such a foolish woman? Though Li Beijue verbally expressed disdain, he felt a contradictory sense of pride deep down. Why was it that Chi Enen was even cute when acting silly? It had to be because she was the one he favored! ¡°What I mean is, howe you have a cabin on the mountain?¡± Chi Enen, being disparaged twice in a row, almost couldn¡¯t keep face and reframed her question. Li Beijue nced at her, took a bite on her lip, and then lifted his head to look at the scenery below, casually remarking, ¡°When I was a teenager, I was bored and had it built.¡± How bored must he have been as a teenager to have someone build a wooden house on the top of a mountain, and to keep a hot-air balloon in it? Chi Enen wasn¡¯t foolish. Linking this with what Li Beijue told her when they were climbing the peak, she already had an idea of the answer in her heart. It probably wasn¡¯t out of boredom, but rather out of feeling down that he often came to climb the mountain to vent. He must have learned to operate the hot-air balloon as a teenager too. Chi Enen felt an inexplicable pang of heartache. Just how troubled must a teenager¡¯s heart be to desperately expend his physical strength to vent, and then wander high above the city in a hot-air balloon all by himself? She always felt that Li Beijue back then was even lonelier and less happy than she had imagined! She pursed the corners of her mouth and suddenly stretched out her hand, silently gripping the man¡¯s hand, as if offhandedly saying, ¡°You won¡¯t be bored in the future, you have me and Baby Chi.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s gaze snapped towards her, deep and intense, as if to absorb her into him! Chi Enen, feeling ufortable under his stare, added dryly, ¡°I mean, if you have spare time, you could spend more time with Bae Chi. He really likes you. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been too embarrassed to get close to you after what happenedst time¡­¡± Chapter 320: 320: Dont Joke Around, Were in a Hot-air Balloon... Chapter 320: Don¡¯t Joke Around, We¡¯re in a Hot-air Balloon¡­ Li Beijue darkened, so focused it seemed like he wanted to swallow her whole! His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he narrowed his falcon-like eyes, ¡°Chi Enen, do you really have to seduce me up here?¡± He¡¯d already warned her; he couldn¡¯t bear to hear her panting. And yet she was still whispering sweet nothings to him in such a ce! And dammit! He actually felt his chest swell with a sense of fullness! For a moment, he nearly lost control! Chi Enen really felt more wronged than Dou E, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was just saying¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you say it again, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t take you right here!¡± Take you, he said it with such natural ease, as if doing that sort of thing were the most ordinary act. Chi Enen certainly didn¡¯t have the courage to consider doing that as a matter-of-fact on a hot-air balloon, so she instantly mped her mouth shut, saying nothing more. As she continued, Li Beijue grew annoyed. When she fell silent, Li Beijue became even more irritated. His abdomen was already stirring from her provocative words just now, and now it burned ufortably. Damn it, Heaven must have aligned this woman to torment him!
¡°Mm.¡± Her soft, cool small hand touched him, eliciting a satisfying groan from him. Chi Enen was taken aback, and upon realizing what she was touching, she struggled to withdraw her hand, ¡°Li Beijue, stop joking, we¡¯re on a hot-air balloon. You¡­¡± Li Beijue tightened his grip on her wrist, not letting her pull away, his handsome face barely containing the surge of passion as he spoke huskily, ¡°Help me, Chi Enen.¡± Half an hourter. Chi Enen¡¯s arms were numb from fatigue, her cheeks were flushed red, and shepletely dared not look into his eyes, swiftly turning to pretend to casually admire the scenery. ¡°Give me your hands.¡± He, he, he actually kissed that spot¡­ Chi Enen widened her eyes in disbelief, her ears growing hot. Li Beijue¡¯s abdomen was stirred again, wishing desperately to pull her to bed and fiercely take her. But he hadn¡¯t forgotten, they were still in a hot-air balloon, and he knew Chi Enen¡¯s bottom line. Chi Enen was shy, just using her hand on him was already her limit, if he really took her on the hot-air balloon, she would surely make a scene. The sunset¡¯s afterglow slowly sank west, and the stars came out. Chi Enen¡¯s mood gradually calmed down, as she gazed at the vast expanse of stars and the dimly lit skyscrapers below, her lips quietly curving into a smile. ¡­ The hot-air balloon touched down in an empty field on the outskirts of Rainy City, and Li Beijue made a phone call. Soon, Huo Yi came driving to pick them up. The Land Rover prated the night, driving to Li Beijue¡¯s vi in Rainy City. Once inside. Li Beijue went into the study to work. Baby Chi, still sulking about their afternoon date while she had been sleeping, walked around in front of her in a pair of adult slippers, grumbling a few times before running back to the bedroom, ignoring her. Chapter 321: 321: Chi Jianguo Makes a Phone Call Chapter 321: Chi Jianguo Makes a Phone Call Chi Enen reluctantly put down her bag, preparing to coax him. Unexpectedly, her mobile phone inside the bag began to ring. She bent down to open her bag, took out the phone, and as she nced at the iing calls disy, the smile on her face instantly faded away. After waiting for about five or six seconds, she finally answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡± Chi Jianguo had already be impatient waiting, and as soon as she connected, his voice immediately turned cold as he interrogated her, ¡°Why did you send your younger sister to the police station?¡± Chi Enen clenched the phone, feeling numb. Twenty years of a father-daughter rtionship as thin as water. He didn¡¯t call her for months, and when he did, it was to inquire about Chi Ya. Fortunately, she had realized that without the Chi family, she still had Bae Chi and Li Beijue, so it was no big deal. ¡°Didn¡¯t the police tell you why?¡± As soon as she brought this up, Chi Jianguo felt annoyed. Compared to his daughter Chi Ya, he was actually more pleased with Chi Enen. Obedient, sensible,pliant. Sadly, Chi Enen was the child of that woman, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to get close to her. ¡°They did,¡± said Chi Jianguo, softening his tone, a rare urrence when speaking with her, ¡°Enen, your younger sister is still young. You¡¯re the older sister, you should give in to her a bit.¡± ¡°Young? Chi Ya is only a year younger than me, she¡¯s not that young, right? At the very least, she should have the ability to discern right from wrong, shouldn¡¯t she?¡± she paused, a mocking smile appearing at the corner of her mouth. Judging by Chi Ya¡¯s behavior, it was questionable whether she had the ability to discern right from wrong at all! Chi Enen added, ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have the ability to discern right from wrong, she should at least know what actions constitute a crime.¡± Her Bae Chi, at only 5 years old, already knows what things are criminal offenses. Chi Ya, being over 20 years old, doesn¡¯t she know that drugging people and *** is a crime?
¡°You weren¡¯t affected by anything, were you? Okay, we are a family, let¡¯s not make it sound so serious,¡± Gu Jianguo said, interrupting her impatiently, ¡°When your younger sisteres back, I will discipline her properly. Let¡¯s just let bygones be bygones regarding this matter. Also, Aunt Mei said you¡¯re not getting any younger, and she helped you buy a suite in the city center of Rainy City. Come back in a few days.¡± Aunt Mei helped her buy a suite? Ha, do they think she should be grateful and indebted just because she¡¯s poor? Chi Enen¡¯s eyes grew utterly cold. Yes, she was poor, but not so desperate as to sell her body or her dignity. Aunt Mei must be mistaken if she thought that would smooth things over. This time, she truly didn¡¯t n to let things slide so easily. ¡°You can keep that apartment for Chi Ya; I don¡¯t want it. I only want Chi Ya to receive the punishment she deserves.¡± Chi Jianguo did not expect her to deny him facepletely, his voice grew cold again as he rebuked, ¡°What kind of punishment do you want your younger sister to receive? Prison? Enen, have you had enough of making a fuss? I know you were wronged this time, and Xiao Ya indeed did something improper, but how many times do I have to say it before you understand? She¡¯s your younger sister, you¡¯re the older sister; can¡¯t you give her a break? Must you air our dirtyundry for all to see? Thepany is about to go public, what good does it do to create such a scandal! Have you ever considered this family, me, or thepany?¡± It was precisely because she considered them too much that she gave them the opportunity to hurt her over and over again! Without waiting for Chi Enen to speak, he made a unteral decision, ¡°That¡¯s it, think it over yourself, I still have work to do. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± The phone line buzzed busy on the other end. Chi Enen pressed her lips together tightly. At that moment, Li Beijue came down from the study room on the second floor and saw her standing in the living room holding the phone in a daze, his heart suddenly squeezed. Chapter 322: 322: Chi Enen Emerges from Her Cocoon Chapter 322: Chi Enen Emerges from Her Cocoon Damn it! His hands, ced on both sides, clenched tightly into fists as he went downstairs, pulled the littledy who was dazed, and entered the bedroom. As soon as he shut the room door, he said directly, ¡°People from Capital City called me, said that Chi Jianguo and Gu Qiaomei had pulled strings to get Chi Ya out, and even had someone erase the recording of you turning her over to the police from your mobile phone¡­¡± He had told her to just give the police station a heads up, but this idiot woman insisted on doing it under her own name to send Chi Ya in. Sure enough, Chi Ya was released quickly. Chi Enen had guessed this oue the moment she received Chi Jianguo¡¯s phone call. She pursed her lips tight, and just then, her mobile phone on the bed tinged with a notification. Chi Enen nced at it and saw it was a text message from a new number. As soon as she opened the message, she knew who it was from ¡ª ¡®I told you long ago, dad is on my side, now you understand, huh. Still want me to go to prison? You¡¯re not worthy!¡¯ It was Chi Ya! She silently gripped the phone tighter, the anger in her chest on the verge of bursting forth! Because she clenched so hard, her palm soon throbbed painfully from the phone¡¯s edges! On the other hand, Li Beijue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, his face darkened, he strode over, forcefully snatched the mobile phone from her hand, and tossed it aside. His gaze fell upon the red mark in her palm, he grabbed her hand and closed it, with mes igniting in his sharp brows, he said in a harsh tone, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re mine now. Your heart is mine, your body too! You have the right to use, not to dispose! Without my permission, you¡¯re not qualified, nor are you allowed to hurt yourself!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just Chi Ya, I¡¯ll help¡­¡± Chi Enen suddenly looked up, her clear eyes aze with mes for the first time, ¡°I want to do it myself.¡± She paused for a moment then stressed again, ¡°Li Beijue, I want to handle Chi Ya¡¯s matter myself.¡± When she decided to send Chi Ya to the police station under her own name, she had considered that Chi Jianguo might get Chi Ya out with his connections. She was gambling. For thest time, she gambled whether Chi Jianguo still had even a bit of a father¡¯s heart for her. She did not ask him to be fair but hoped that at least with the evidence in front of him, he would let Chi Ya face the punishment she deserved. Even if he only made Chi Ya serve a couple of years. But reality pped her hard, letting her see clearly atst. Chi Jianguo was Chi Ya¡¯s father, not hers. And the Chi family was Chi Ya¡¯s, not hers! From the beginning to the end, she was an outsider, even worse than an outsider! Her surname was Chi, but it was not the same Chi as Chi Jianguo¡¯s or Chi Ya¡¯s. After this incident, thest bit of kinship in her heart was worn away. Since Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo were now people unrted to her, she would take back what Chi Ya owed her by herself! ¡°I have another recording.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eyes dimmed as she continued, ¡°Before I handed over the phone recording to the police, I made a copy and saved it on the phone. This time I want to do it myself, even if I can¡¯t directly send Chi Ya to prison, at least I want her to pay the price for what she¡¯s done.¡± Li Beijue watched her pale yet strong little face, wishing he could crush Chi Ya and the whole Chi family to death. But Chi Enen had never spoken so earnestly to him before about this, and he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay.¡± Husky, sexy! Chi Enen breathed a sigh of relief, and after the anger, she felt somewhat bewildered. Li Beijue couldn¡¯t bear to see her troubled like this, he bent down and kissed her eyes¡ª Chapter 323: 323: Li Beijue Cooks Personally Chapter 323: Li Beijue Cooks Personally It started with just a shallow kiss, but it evolved into a wildfire! Chi Enen didn¡¯t know when she had ended up on the bed, let alone when all her clothes had been removed. She whimpered like a small animal, her eyes misty with moisture, and with great effort, she lifted her arms and hooked them around the man¡¯s neck. The arrogant man had sweat on his forehead, fine beads of it rolling down his taut jawline, tracing his Adam¡¯s Apple and slender neck, and from his firm chest, the drops fell onto the bedsheet. Utterly, hopelessly sexy! Her abdomen was already scorching and taut, every cell in her body moring for more. Li Beijue rolled his Adam¡¯s Apple with restraint, controlling his domineering impulse and hoarsely asked, ¡°Can I?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s rationality was fading away, like a small boat swaying on the vast sea, hit by wave after ferocious wave. Even though her consciousness was foggy, she knew the man before her was Li Beijue, not anyone else, but Li Beijue. She held on tightly to the man¡¯s neck, the very man who in thest moment of restraint asked for her consent, curling her body close to his. So hot. The room wasn¡¯t warm, so why was she feeling so overheated? Her actions, no doubt, were an encouragement. Li Beijue dove in, entering the warm, tight embrace. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t been with him for a long time, and that ce was already terribly raw. Even though he had tried his best with the forey, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help crying out in pain.
It was a pity her cry came toote, as Li Beijue¡¯s eyes had already been eroded by possessiveness. He bent over to seal her lips and moved. ¡­ After the storm had passed, Chi Enen was so exhausted that she fell into a deep sleep. Li Beijue kissed her forehead, got up, carried her into the bathroom, quickly cleaned her up, then put her back on the bed and tucked the quilt around her. ¡°Hmm?¡± The sleeping person seemed to be restless, not sure if she was disturbed by him or if she was just not sleeping well. She grunted, frowned, and seemed to be having a bad dream. Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes shed ominously as he climbed into bed beside Chi Enen and took her into his arms. * Noon sunlight streamed through the floor-to-ceiling ss window. Chi Enen turned over, straining the sore muscles on her body, and suddenly woke up, only to find that there was no one beside her. Chi Enen propped up her aching body and sat up, feeling dry andfortable all over, without even a sticky sensation. Strange¡­ She remembered passing outst night; could it be that Li Beijue had bathed her? The thought ofst night¡¯s searing scenes made her cheeks burn hot. She got up, found a clean set of clothes to wear,pleted her wash-up, dabbed some powder over the hickeys on her neck, and then left the room to head downstairs. Downstairs was bustling with noise. As soon as Chi Enen came downstairs, she saw Bae Chi sitting cross-legged on the sofa, ying with an iPad. She sat down next to the little guy and was about to ask what was going on when he turned his head away, ignoring her. Just then, the sound of a man¡¯s furious voice came from the kitchen. ¡°You should have said to put the oil in first.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the sugar, where did you put the sugar?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to let it stew for 5 minutes? Chicken, chicken, chicken, give me the chicken¡­¡± ¡°Master Jue, you bought the wrong thing, it¡¯s a duck.¡±
¡°¡­¡± Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows knotted together, and with disdain, he lifted the lump of meat on the table, and red at him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak up earlier!¡± ¡°I thought Master Jue was going to make Beer Duck.¡± ¡°They both have a head and a butt, how would I know if it¡¯s a chicken or a duck!¡±
Chapter 324: 324: Pampering Her with Both the Big and the Small Ways Chapter 324: Pampering Her with Both the Big and the Small Ways Chi Enen, with her face lined with ck lines, sat on the sofa, silently watching the kitchen in chaos from afar. What do they mean by not being able to tell the difference between a chicken and a duck? Any normal person can tell them apart! Well, to be fair, he¡¯s not a normal person¡ªhe¡¯s the high and mighty Young Master Li! Li Beijue lifted the duck with utter disgust and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°How about making it into Beer Duck?¡± suggested Huo Yi. He wouldn¡¯t have it, ¡°There¡¯s no beer in the refrigerator, could red wine be used instead?¡± Red wine¡­ Huo Yi silently recalled and then remembered after a long while that there indeed was a bottle of red wine here. However, it was an ¡¯82 Lafite, worth tens of thousands. It was far too extravagant and wasteful to use for Red Wine Duck! ¡°About that bottle of wine¡­¡± The oil in the pan was already hot, and he was incredibly irritated as he growled, ¡°Just tell me if red wine can be used to cook it. If it can, bring it here!¡±
So annoying! Which part of his brain was malfunctioning, for him to actually take Huo Yi¡¯s suggestion and cook with Baby Chi to please this woman and make Chi Enen happy? As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he had to buy so much food. And what exactly were all these items in the kitchen! What¡¯s wrong with this knife? It¡¯s acting all over the ce when cutting vegetables, and what¡¯s with the spoon? Who designed it? Such a short handle, does it want to burn him to death? Did the person who designed this crap ever cook before? Did they know hot oil would stter and that this distance simply wasn¡¯t enough! ¡°It can be done, but that bottle is ¡¯82 Lafite. Using it for Red Wine Duck is too¡­¡± ¡°Being able to do it is good enough. Why so much nonsense!¡± The man, busy and flustered for the first time, interrupted him and threw the whole duck in. The oil inside the pan was already scorching hot, and there was still water on the duck. Once the oil met the water, it boiled over immediately! Sizzle and crack! ¡°Master Jue, you haven¡¯t finished cutting the duck¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°A whole duck shouldn¡¯t be put down like that, it can easily end up undercooked.¡± ¡°I told you to shut up.¡± He reached out and, with thin lips curled, addressed the bitter-faced Huo Yi, ¡°Give me the red wine!¡± ¡°What are you going to do with it, Master Jue?¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Li Beijue was impatient. Huo Yi sighed with resignation, reluctantly took the red wine off the shelf, and opened it for him. Li Beijue grabbed it roughly, pouring half of the bottle directly into the pan. Then, with a p, he sealed the lid back on and with a smirk, said, ¡°Alright, let it cook like this.¡± Chi Enen, ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yi, ¡°¡­¡± Li Beijue¡¯s patience had run out. It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t smash the pan. After hurriedly putting on the lid, he nced at the simple home-cooked dishes bought from outside that were set aside and served them with satisfaction. Meanwhile, he called out. ¡°Chi Jingchen, you¡¯re up.¡± Baby Chi ced his iPad aside on the sofa, nced at Chi Enen with a pouted small mouth, not particrly happy. Then, seeming to think of something, he bit his lower lip, lunged into her arms, hugged her waist, and gave her a bite on the waist, murmuring sullenly, ¡°Woman, let this one go. If you ditch me again next time to go have a twosome world with him, I¡¯m disowning him!¡± After saying that, he wriggled out from Chi Enen¡¯s arms, once again putting on his beautiful stern face, hopped off the sofa, and confidently walked to the kitchen with big slippers that didn¡¯t match his young age.
Compared to the chaos Li Beijue created in the kitchen, 5-year-old Baby Chi simply exuded the air of a great general. He didn¡¯t choose aplex dish and nned to make Tomato Fried Egg. He calmly said to Huo Yi next to him, ¡°Uncle Huo, please help me get a stool.¡± He inherited the best features from both Li Beijue and Chi Enen, looking incredibly delicate. No one could bear to refuse such a sweet child¡¯s request, not even Huo Yi, who was always strict and proper. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, saying softly, ¡°Okay, Little Young Master, please wait a moment.¡±
He quickly found a stool. Standing on the stool, Baby Chi could finally reach the pot. He first cracked an egg, his chubby little hands skillfully whisking it, then added a pinch of salt. After preparing the egg, he was ready to pour the oil¡­ Li Beijue had been watching him cook, and the moment he saw him trying to light the stove and pour the oil, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Baby Chi looked at him, but didn¡¯t object. He directed him to turn on the stove, pour a bit of oil into the pan, and then instructed him to chop the tomatoes. Although Li Beijue chopped the tomatoes unevenly, making a mess, Baby Chi, for the first time, did not express any disdain. He poured the egg into the pan, and as the egg met the hot oil, it quickly solidified into an omelette. He deftly chopped the omelette into pieces with a spat, then dumped the horribly cut tomatoes in. He swiftly added sugar, stirred-fried, reduced the sauce, and it was done¡­ The whole process was smooth and uninterrupted. Soon, a steamy dish of Tomato Fried Egg was ced next to the indescribable Red Wine Duck. ¡°Mission aplished.¡± Baby Chi looked at his own dish, then at the Neighbor Old Wang¡¯s dish, and a sense of achievement sprouted in his little heart! Li Beijue noticed his pride and his face darkened¡­ Huo Yi quickly served the dishes, cing them on the table, and called for Chi Enen, ¡°Miss Chi, the food is ready, pleasee and eat. Master Jue and the Little Young Master saw you were in a bad mood these past few days, so they got up early to buy the ingredients. Please try.¡± To cheer her up, the father and son had gone shopping just for that? It would be a lie for Chi Enen to say she wasn¡¯t touched¡­ She approached the dining table, picked up the chopsticks, and with the eager anticipation of both big and small, she first sampled a mouthful of the Tomato Fried Egg.
The seasoning was just right; although it was a bit overcooked, it tasted quite good. ¡°Woman, how is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Beijue immediately pushed his own dish in front of her, ¡°Chi Enen, eat this one.¡± In the beautiful te, a whole duck sat proud and imposing. Chi Enen took a bite with her chopsticks, and her face scrunched up instantly. It was¡­ it was just too awful! Sweet and spicy while also being fishy, it was definitely a culinary disaster! But faced with the man¡¯s expectant eyes, she couldn¡¯t voice her criticism and instead swallowed it with difficulty, managing to say, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips curled upward, clearly in a good mood; with the air of someone bestowing a charitable gift, he announced, ¡°I told you the taste was definitely good. Have more, that whole duck is yours!¡± Apart from Chi Enen, no one else was worthy to eat his personally cooked dish! Chi Enen, ¡°¡­¡± Was it toote to take back what she had just said? The meal ended in a cheerful atmosphere.
Chapter 325: 325: The Counterattack Begins Chapter 325: The Counterattack Begins After dinner, they took an airne back to Capital City. Because Beijue had made ast-minute trip to Rainy City for two days, he had a lot of work piled up. Right afternding, the driver came to pick him up for a meeting. Huo Yi dropped her and Bae Chi off at the entrance to the Community before driving away. Chi Enen held Bae Chi¡¯s hand as they went upstairs, took out the key, and opened the room door¡ª ¡°Phew, finally back home.¡± As soon as they entered, Bae Chi fished out his buy-one-get-one-free id slippers from the shoe cab and strutted inside. He put down his backpack, dug out his iPad from it, and said to Chi Enen, still changing shoes in the Entryway, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to my room to sleep for a bit. Don¡¯t disturb me, okay?¡± The stocks he had bought were ready to be sold today; he needed to seize the best moment! Chi Enen, unaware that he had secretly borrowed 60,000 to purchase stocks, thought he was suffering from motion sickness and didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Alright, go ahead, remember to cover yourself with the quilt,¡± she said. ¡°Nagging!¡± he retorted, but the joy was evident in his phoenix-like pupils, so simr to a certain person¡¯s. He walked back to his room in the oversized adult slippers, clicking the room door shut behind him. Chi Enen, having changed her shoes, came in as well.
She first tidied up the leftover dishes on the table and then, with her mobile phone in hand, returned to the bedroom. Upon entering the bedroom, She connected the mobile phone¡¯s data cable to the Notebook and brought up the original recording she had given to the police officer. Her clear pupils stared intensely at the Notebook screen as she clicked to rey the recording¡­ She had said she would make Chi Ya receive the punishment she deserved, and this time, it wouldn¡¯t be empty words! As a radio host for the BBC Broadcasting Station, where staff was limited, Chi Enen asionally helped Qin Nan with processing audio materials. Hence, she was adept at handling recordings. In the blink of an eye, she had extracted a segment from Chi Ya¡¯s long recording that contained Chi Ya cursing at people. The recording also touched upon Chi Jianguo, where Chi Ya bragged that if it weren¡¯t for her mother being such a notorious mistress, Chi Jianguo would have ditched her at the orphanage long ago. Of course, Chi Enen made sure to conceal all private content regarding herself. She only kept the parts of Chi Ya throwing tantrums, cursing, and smugly revealing the true character of Chi Jianguo. After carefully checking the content and ensuring there were no issues with this segment of the recording, Chi Enen uploaded it online using a new ID! Watching the recording slowly upload, she pressed her lips together and picked up her phone to call Lin Anxin, ¡°Hello, Anxin, do you know any reliable inte trolls? I could use some contact information¡­ don¡¯t ask for now, I¡¯ll tell you the reasonster on. Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡± 2 hourster. A series of sensational news appeared on major websites¡ª ¡°The True Side of a Young Lady of Wealthy Family Behind the Scenes! Foul Language, Rude Behavior, No Image!¡± ¡°New Influencer Turns Out To Be a Daughter of Wealthy Family¡ªExplosive Cursing Recording identally Exposes The Hypocritical Real Face of Chi Corporation¡¯s Boss!¡± ¡°Exposing the entertainment circle. Pure in public, venomous in private! Young Lady of Wealthy Family Pushes the Limits Again!¡± ¡­ Every piece of news not only featured photos of Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo but was also bombastically written, and with the addition of the Recording and the Inte trolls boosting poprity, the news rapidly attracted a massive audience, with the online read count skyrocketing. Almost every couple of minutes, the reading data was being refreshed. Chapter 326: 326: Chi Jianguo Starts to Panic Chapter 326: Chi Jianguo Starts to Panic Chi Group CEO Office. Chi Jianguo urgently interrupted the board meeting, walked toward his office with a stern face, followed closely by his secretary carrying a notebook, scurrying to keep up with him. As soon as he entered the office, Jianguo rushed to sit down in the leather swivel chair and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Tell me again. In more detail!¡± The secretary wiped the sweat from his forehead, caught his breath, ced the notebook on the office desk, and respectfully said, ¡°President Chi, it¡¯s like this. Two hours ago, someone suddenly posted a recording online, and as a third party, wrote about your¡­ home affairs.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°This recording involves Miss Chi, and Miss Chi is quite popr online, now a hot model on the Inte. Therefore, the level of attention online is quite high. Moreover, it seems someone spent money deliberately hiring inte trolls, so the news spread is massive. Nearly all major websites have reposted the article, and they¡¯ve even set up special reports on it. What¡¯s more troubling is that Miss Chi mentioned some things in the recording that are quite unfavorable to you, which has had an extremely negative impact on ourpany¡¯s image. Stocks haven¡¯t fluctuated yet, but if we let this news ferment further, I¡¯m afraid ourpany¡¯s stock will fall.¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim. Thepany was at a critical stage of going public, and any little disturbance could lead to the failure of the listing. If the listing failed, his bet agreement with the financial syndicate would be lost. His position as Chairman was also in jeopardy.
He absolutely would not allow anyone to cause trouble at such a critical time! Chi Jianguo opened the news and then yed the recording. Once he heard it, he understood what was going on! Chi Enen had actually kept a copy of the recording, she hadn¡¯t handed the original over to the police! Chi Jianguo felt a storm surge within him, veins throbbing on his forehead. He furrowed his brows and, with an ashen face, looked up and asked the secretary, ¡°Can we still get the news deleted now?¡± ¡°That¡­ President Chi, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. Even if we use our connections to have the portal websites take down the news, we can¡¯t remove it from other ces. And even if we delete it, they can still post it again. Judging by their hiring of inte trolls, this is definitely not a spur-of-the-moment decision, but rather a premeditated action by the other party.¡± The secretary¡¯s words tranted to two things. First, they did not have the power to cover the sky and stop the spread of the news. Second, the other party did it deliberately, and deleting it might provoke them to release more. While he only spected there was more toe, Chi Jianguo knew very well that the recording was notplete. This was just the appetizer; if theplete version were released, it would be absolutely shocking! Thepany would not just fail to list, but its stocks and image might plummet to rock bottom¡ª Chi Jianguo, extremely agitated, took off his gold-rimmed sses and, growling at the secretary, said, ¡°I want to hear solutions! What ideas do you have for resolving this?¡± The secretary internallyined ¡®it¡¯s your daughter¡¯s mess,¡¯ but dared not show a hint of it on his face, just stood there hesitantly, looking unsure of what to do. Chi Jianguo, restless and frustrated, picked up his sses and stood up, saying, ¡°Get the Public Rtions Department to suppress this news story immediately, as much as they can! I¡¯m going home for a bit! If the media asks, say I¡¯m on a business trip out of town, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to ept interviews!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The secretary responded promptly. Chapter 327: 327: Chi Ya is in for Bad Luck Chapter 327: Chi Ya is in for Bad Luck Rainy City Lan Club. Chi Ya was beautifying herself at a high-end spa shop with a few fair-weather friends when Chi Jianguo, with a stony face, barged in and dragged her out. ¡°Dad?¡± Chi Ya¡¯s face still had a facial mask on, and upon seeing Chi Jianguo, she was stunned and struggled, ¡°Dad, how did you find this ce?¡± ¡°Come home with me.¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s face was dark, his tone even colder. Chi Ya felt his attitude was making her lose face in front of her friends. Although she was afraid of him, she still twisted her wrist and frowned, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I¡¯ll go back, just let me finish my facial mask.¡± She still had the nerve to wear a facial mask! Did she know how much trouble she had caused him! Anger surged in Chi Jianguo¡¯s heart, but because they were outside, he was still concerned about his image and didn¡¯t want people to catch him losing his temper with Chi Ya in public, confirming the news. He suppressed his fury and, with a lowered voice, repeated, ¡°Home!¡± Grim! Oppressive! Chi Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quietly followed him. The ride home was silent. Chi Ya wanted to ask several times what exactly had happened, but given Chi Jianguo¡¯s extremely dark expression, she didn¡¯t have the courage to ask.
Finally, they arrived home. The driver helped them open the car door, and Chi Ya, in her high heels and with an arrogant posture, entered the Vi. No sooner had she gone in than her arm was seized. Turning around, she saw it was Chi Jianguo. As she wondered why, she saw his face turn ashen, bereft of his usual fatherly gentleness, he raised his hand and pped her across the face¡ª ¡°p!¡± A crisp p echoed through the Vi! The servants, witnessing the scene, all bowed their heads, busy with their chores, and hid in the kitchen. Chi Ya was stunned by the sudden p, losing her bnce and copsing onto the living room sofa. Her left ear was ringing, she opened her eyes wide in disbelief, and looked toward Chi Jianguo, roaring in shock, ¡°Dad?!¡± ¡°You still have the face to call me! Look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused! I¡¯ve told you a thousand times to get along with your sister, what did you do? Who allowed you to run off to Capital City? You¡¯re simply foolish!¡± Capital City? Chi Ya was even more confused. The incident where Chi Enen had set her up in Capital City was already in the past, wasn¡¯t it? That day when she came back from Capital City, her mother had already spoken to her, telling her to apologize to Dad, and then they could turn over a new leaf. She had apologized upon her return, and Dad had forgiven her, merely warning her not to do it again and to be more careful in the future. So why bring up the Capital City incident all of a sudden? And why the p? Chi Ya, holding her face, felt wronged and stifled. Themotion downstairs disturbed the people upstairs, and Gu Qiaomei hurried down from the second floor. She nced over the situation in the living room. Instead of rushing to protect Chi Ya, she supported Chi Jianguo, her small hand gently smoothing his back, softly persuading him, ¡°Jianguo, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so furious as soon as you get back? Did Xiao Ya do something wrong again?¡± Gu Qiaomei, frustrated as if hating iron for not being steel, red at Chi Ya, continuing to softly persuade, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a bad heart, just sometimes she¡¯s not quick-witted. Talk to her properly; she¡¯s always looked up to you since she was small, she will listen to you. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, you are the pir of our family. If you ruin your health over anger, what will Xiao Ya, Hao Hao, and I do?¡± Normally, when she mentioned their younger son, Chi Jianguo would let bygones be bygones. But this time, as if he had swallowed an explosive, he waved away her hand. Pointing at Chi Ya¡¯s nose, he scolded furiously, ¡°Spare the rod, spoil the child! How many times have I told you to keep her in check, is this how you¡¯ve managed it?¡± Chapter 328: 328: Gu Qiaomei Is Unlucky Along With Chi Ya Chapter 328: Gu Qiaomei Is Unlucky Along With Chi Ya Gu Qiaomei had been with the Chi family for such a long time, but never had Chi Jianguo treated her this way! She was born into a wealthy family herself, the Gu family conditions were no weaker than those of the Chi family, plus, Chi Jianguo had wronged her when he was young, and she held a deadly leverage over him. Over the years, no matter how high-profile Chi Jianguo was outside, he had to give her some respect at home. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have turned a blind eye, allowing her to treat Chi Enen differently. But today, Chi Jianguo actually lost his temper with her, and even pushed her. Gu Qiaomei realized the seriousness of the situation, and smartly didn¡¯t confront Chi Jianguo head-on, instead turning to ask Chi Ya, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to reflect at home during this time? What have you done to anger your dad again?¡± Chi Ya¡¯s eyes reddened as she shook her head, utterly aggrieved, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve been good staying at home for the past several days, just this afternoon I went out for a spa with friends. I was applying a facial mask with my friends, and dad barged in. He dragged me out without any exnation, making me lose face in front of my friends. I obediently followed dad back home, and as soon as we got home, he pped me without saying a word. I really didn¡¯t provoke him¡­¡± Gu Qiaomei believed Chi Ya wouldn¡¯t cause trouble these days, especially since she had already severely scolded Chi Ya on the way back from Capital City. Chi Ya had also recognized her mistake and had promised to stay at home for a while. She pondered for a moment and looked towards Chi Jianguo. After organizing her thoughts, she asked again, ¡°Jianguo, what exactly happened?¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s face was steely, clearly still in a rage, and showed no sign of softening despite Chi Ya¡¯s near tears. He took out his mobile phone and threw it in front of her, ¡°See for yourself!¡± Gu Qiaomei picked up the mobile phone, and online, everywhere were discussions about Chi Ya and the Chi Corporation¡¯s news, Weibo. She clicked on one of the Weibo recordings, and out came Chi Ya¡¯s voice. The content was part of what the Capital City police officer had let them listen to before. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this recording deleted? How could it¡­¡± Chi Ya panicked. Gu Qiaomei instantly understood what had happened, and a sudden tension gripped her brow. As she looked up again at Chi Jianguo¡¯s face, she knew that this time Chi Ya was likely to suffer.
¡°Do you see how stupid she is! I told her not to talk about it and especially not to let her sister know. But what did she do? She went out and bbed, even boasting in front of her sister. How did I give birth to such a fool! If I had known this would happen, I should have drowned her in the toilet bowl when she was born!¡± Chi Jianguo became angrier as he spoke, wishing he could p Chi Ya a few more times, cursing while pointing at her nose. Chi Ya, scolded until she felt utterly humiliated, couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and talk back, fortified by Gu Qiaomei¡¯s presence, ¡°How was I to know Chi Enen would record? At the end of the day, it¡¯s she who is shameless! Besides, this is a family disgrace. As a member of the family, shouldn¡¯t she maintain the family¡¯s image? She¡¯s just an ungrateful wretch, no matter how much you raise her she remains feral!¡± ¡°And you, what are you? Your sister at least could be a wolf, at best you are nothing but a Husky!¡± Gu Jianguo was also overwhelmed with anger, it was rare for him, who always cared about image, to speak so unguardedly. He pinched his cold, thin lips tightly, his gaze towards Chi Ya icy cold, without a hint of warmth, ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s done is done, scolding you is useless.¡± Chapter 329: 329: Chi Ya Going to Jail? Chapter 329: Chi Ya Going to Jail? Gu Qiaomei hurriedly spoke up for Chi Ya, ¡°Indeed, what¡¯s done is done, and killing Xiao Ya won¡¯t solve anything. The most important thing now is how to resolve the situation.¡± Gu Jianguo was also thinking about how to resolve it. He knitted his brows tightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°I have already instructed the secretary to have the Public Rtions Department suppress the news. But I don¡¯t know how much they¡¯ll be able to suppress.¡± Gu Qiaomei walked behind him, gently stroking his back to help him rx, and said softly, ¡°Actually, Jianguo, I think Xiao Ya said something sensible. Regardless, this is a family scandal, and everyone knows that family scandals should not be aired in public. Enen is old enough not to be ignorant of this basicmon sense. Besides, yourpany is about to go public. At such a critical time, she has been hiding a recording and releases it now¡­¡± Chi Jianguo was also annoyed that Chi Enen had made such a move at this time, but he was not foolish enough to be easily swayed by a few words. He red fiercely at Chi Ya and snorted coldly, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, would she be afraid of being recorded? There was nothing wrong in the family in the first ce; it¡¯s all the scandals she has caused.¡± Chi Ya opened her mouth, wanting to argue defiantly. Gu Qiaomei shot her a look, and Chi Ya mumbled and closed her mouth. ¡°We have all heard that recording. Right now, only the least damaging part is online. If Enen releases the rest of it, Xiao Ya is finished.¡± ¡°She deserves it!¡± Chi Jianguo looked displeased. Seeing that he had no warmth or affection for his daughter, Gu Qiaomei felt a chill in her heart but could only gently remind him, ¡°Xiao Ya may deserve it, but I¡¯m just worried it will affect your reputation, as well as thepany¡¯s.¡±
Reputation! She had hit Chi Jianguo¡¯s sore spot. Reputation was what he valued most in life. As soon as she mentioned it, Chi Jianguo¡¯s fury lessened slightly, and he knitted his brows again. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Then what do you suggest we do?¡± ¡°How about this? You call Enen and try to persuade her?¡± She paused, looking troubled, ¡°Enen has never been close to me since she was young, or else I would try to persuade her.¡± Persuade? Chi Enen probably would not listen to his persuasion. Chi Jianguo, for some reason, suddenly had this feeling that his daughter, who had always seemed quietly nonexistent, had transformed this time. ¡°No.¡± Chi Jianguo took a deep breath, but the heavy stone pressing on his heart did not ease just because he had exhaled. After thinking for a moment, he said decisively, ¡°You take Xiao Ya to the Police Station and have her turn herself in immediately.¡± Chi Ya panicked, ¡°Dad, have you lost your mind? I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± She frantically clutched Gu Qiaomei¡¯s sleeve, veins bulging on the back of her hand, ¡°Mom, mom, please help me. I¡¯m so young, and I¡¯m about to get married. I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I can¡¯t go to jail.¡± After all, she was the child she had borne after ten months of pregnancy. Even though Gu Qiaomei might be disappointed in herck of sess, her heart ached nheless. But she was smarter than Chi Ya; she understood Chi Jianguo¡¯s character. The man before her cared only for himself and was cold and heartless. Once he made a decision, he would not change it. She pressed her lips together firmly, secretly resolving to visit her parents¡¯ home and ask her brothers for help. ¡°If you have done something wrong, you must bear the consequences! That¡¯s the decision, hurry up and take her to the Police Station,¡± said Chi Jianguo. After speaking, he suddenly seemed to think of something and abruptly added, ¡°Wait.¡± Chapter 330: 330: Call your sister and apologize! Chapter 330: Call your sister and apologize! Chi Ya thought there was still a chance to turn things around. Her eyes suddenly lit up with hope as she looked expectantly at him. Unexpectedly, Chi Jianguo just handed her the mobile phone; he was still heartless, coldly ordering her, ¡°Before you go to the Police Station, make a phone call to your sister and apologize properly to her. Tell her that you will surrender yourself to the police station immediately and hope that she won¡¯t release the rest of the recording.¡± Chi Ya¡¯s ears buzzed, and she simply couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. She felt as if her whole world had copsed. She looked at Chi Jianguo in disbelief, feeling for the first time that this man, who had doted on her for over twenty years, was so unfamiliar. He was as unfamiliar as if they had just met. Impossible¡­ impossible¡­ this isn¡¯t her dad¡­ her father was a man who spoiled her unconditionally, always gentle and polite to her and her little brother, cold and indifferent only towards that mistress¡¯s bastard child¡­ How could her dad ask her to apologize to Chi Enen? Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible¡­ Her face turned pale. Gu Qiaomei saw it in her eyes, and it pained her heart. But this time, she couldn¡¯t help Chi Ya. Chi Jianguo had spoken, and Chi Ya had no choice but to apologize to Chi Enen. Otherwise, who knew to what extent Chi Jianguo would sacrifice his own blood for the sake of his interests. She saw Chi Ya¡¯s eyes violently shaking and her face turning pale with that pitiable look; still, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She said to Chi Jianguo, ¡°Jianguo, you know Xiao Ya¡¯s temper. If you force her to apologize now, she won¡¯t do it properly. What if she manages to call and then provokes Enen, and in a fit of anger, Enen releases the recording? What then?¡±
¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± It was unclear whether he was referring to Chi Ya daring to do it or Chi Enen. Gu Qiaomei said steadily, ¡°Give me half an hour. I will talk to Xiao Ya first and work on her mindset to prevent her from doing something foolish.¡± Chi Jianguo, too, feared that Chi Ya might do something stupid and get recorded by Chi Enen again. After pondering for just a few seconds, he agreed, ¡°Only half an hour, make it quick.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qiaomei breathed a sigh of relief, dragged the greatly startled Chi Ya upstairs, and into the bedroom, where she shut the door. Dropping her gentle and noble demeanor from in front of Chi Jianguo, her face instantly darkened as she pped Chi Ya across the face. ¡°p!¡± Chi Ya, caught off guard, was struck by another p; her eyes immediately reddened. She covered her face, tears streaming down as she shouted emotionally, ¡°Even you hit me. Fine then, if you all don¡¯t want me, so be it! I can just fend for myself!¡± ¡°I will absolutely not apologize to that little bitch Chi Enen! Dad can dream on!¡± Gu Qiaomei, infuriated by her, pped her again, then dropping her hand, she asked coldly, ¡°Is your mind clear now?¡± Chi Ya, having been shocked too many times today, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and broke down in tears. ¡°Why, why do all of you stand on Chi Enen¡¯s side? What¡¯s so good about her? Su Chengyan likes her, and now even you and dad are only helping her? She is just a bastard born from a mistress; I hate her! I hate you and dad too!¡± ¡°Sob sob¡­ is it just a recording? Why is dad so afraid? Just go straight to that little bitch, catch her and force her to hand over the recording. Instead, he insists on me surrendering to the police station, it¡¯s all for his own face.¡± ¡°Is face more important than me? I¡¯m his biological daughter. If I go to jail, my life is ruined. How will I marry Su Chengyan then? How will I continue in the entertainment circle?¡± Chapter 331: 331: Gu Qiaomei Talks Alone with Chi Ya Chapter 331: Gu Qiaomei Talks Alone with Chi Ya She cried until she lost her voice. Gu Qiaomei¡¯s heart softened at her cries, and she pulled her up and pressed down on her shoulders, saying, ¡°Xiao Ya, listen to me, just do as your dad says and turn yourself in at the police station.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go! I¡¯ll never go!¡± Chi Ya fiercely resisted. Gu Qiaomei almost wanted to p her again, but seeing her eyes red and swollen, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She pressed firmly on her shoulders, stared into her eyes, and emphasized again, ¡°You have to go, even if you don¡¯t want to! Does your father¡¯s attitude today look like he¡¯s asking for your opinion?¡± Remembering Chi Jianguo¡¯s attitude, Chi Ya couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of sorrow, and started sobbing again, repeating over and over, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I¡¯m still so young, I won¡¯t go. If I go, it will ruin my life. Mom, when I entered the entertainment circle, you didn¡¯t help me. And now, after I¡¯ve finally made a name for myself, if I get taken to the police station, my career as a star is over. You might as well kill me and end it quickly.¡± ¡°Do you think your death will solve the problem? Your dad would keep you alive!¡± She was still so naive, Gu Qiaomei had no choice but toy it out for her, ¡°Listen, Xiao Ya, you aren¡¯t young anymore. The trouble you¡¯ve caused, you need to face it yourself. How many times have your dad and I told you, not to tell Enen about what happened five years ago. But you just wouldn¡¯t listen, and now that things have happened, they need to be dealt with.¡± ¡°If you turn yourself in at the police station, the charges could be lighter. But if you wait until Chi Enen posts the recording online, and then the police officerse looking for you, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll truly be ruined.¡± ¡°Anyway, either way I¡¯ll end up in jail, what¡¯s the difference¡­¡± ¡°There is a difference!¡± Gu Qiaomei was unnervingly calm, pressing down on her shoulders, making her look into her eyes, ¡°If you turn yourself in, your dad will want to protect his own reputation and will find ways to suppress the rest of the recording. As long as the recording doesn¡¯t get out, there¡¯s still a chance to salvage the situation.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll still end up in jail, won¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Who said you¡¯ll end up in jail?¡± Gu Qiaomei was confident, her eyes narrowed, patting Chi Ya¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go to jail. But from now on, you must do as I say.¡± When Chi Ya heard she might not have to go to jail, she perked up considerably. She nodded, her eyes red as she agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Gu Qiaomei pulled her along with an expressionless face, saying, ¡°Come downstairs with me now and apologize to Chi Enen.¡± A sh of unwillingness crossed Chi Ya¡¯s face, but this time she didn¡¯t protest. A trace of humiliation flickered in her eyes, but still, she reluctantly stood up and followed Gu Qiaomei downstairs. Downstairs. Chi Jianguo had already been waiting impatiently. Seeing the two of theme down, he scanned Chi Ya with a heavy look. Feeling his gaze, Chi Ya subconsciously leaned closer to Gu Qiaomei. Gu Qiaomei subtly stepped in front of her, shielding her from Chi Jianguo¡¯s grim stare, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Xiao Ya. She¡¯s recognized her mistake and is willing to apologize to Enen, and she¡¯s also willing to turn herself in at the Police Station.¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s face, which had been unfriendly, eased a bit at her words. He looked at Chi Ya and asked, ¡°Have you truly understood?¡± Chi Ya, eager to avoid jail, immediately nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s face softened considerably as he handed her a mobile phone, ¡°Take this, call your sister and apologize.¡± Still not quite trusting, he added, ¡°Apologize sincerely, if you talk to your sister with the same attitude you use at home, don¡¯t me me if I get angry!¡± Chi Ya, stifling her humiliation, took the mobile phone¡­ Chapter 332: 332: Chi Ya Also Has Today Chapter 332: Chi Ya Also Has Today In the Yahe Community, Chi Enen received a call from Chi Ya. Hearing Chi Ya¡¯s pitiful, sobbing voice apologizing on the other end of the phone, her heart felt no pleasure whatsoever, only numbness. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong¡­ Please, don¡¯t release the rest of the recordings.¡± Beg? One day, Chi Ya was actually using this pitiful tone to plead with her¡­ Chi Enen felt a moment of disorientation and waited expressionlessly for her to continue. ¡°Sister, for dad¡¯s sake, can you let me off just this time?¡± While Chi Ya was still talking, Chi Jianguo had snatched her mobile phone, significantly softening his tone from the previous harshness towards Chi Ya, ¡°Enen, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I have already talked to your younger sister, and she has admitted to doing you wrong. I¡¯m sorry, I should have believed you that day.¡± Chi Enen had seen people who refused to acknowledge their actions, but not someone who flip-flopped so tantly. That day, when Chi Jianguo had called her, he had not said the same thing. He had said, what if the police let him listen to the recording? So what if Chi Ya had really done it? Then, as if bestowing a favor from on high, he told her that Gu Qiaomei bought her a small house in Rainy City, and she could move back to Rainy City to live¡­ Now he had changed his tune, stating that at the time he hadn¡¯t believed her, and misjudged Chi Ya as innocent. Hah, what a joke!
This inconsistency wasughably chilling! She had thought that Chi Jianguo¡¯s indifference towards her was because she was the child of a mistress, a lifelong stain. Now it seemed that Chi Jianguo¡¯s paternal affection for Chi Ya wasn¡¯t much warmer; in the face of interests, Chi Ya too could be sacrificed at any time. Just wasn¡¯t sure if Chi Ya understood this point yet, and what she was feeling. Anyway, she thought, it wouldn¡¯t be a pleasant feeling. ¡°President Chi, do you think an apology is useful?¡± If apologies worked, there would be no need for police officers! Just there to eat their food! The speakerphone was on. Chi Enen¡¯s voice could be heard throughout the entire living room. ¡°What your sister did was utterly heartless, of course, an apology is not enough. I have already disciplined her, and she has realized her mistake, insisting on apologizing to you. Rest assured, in a moment, I¡¯ll have Aunt Mei apany her to the Police Station to turn herself in. This time, let the police make their judgment without my interference.¡± Chi Ya¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, ncing at the cruel man who wouldn¡¯t even look at her. She truly felt as Chi Enen had imagined, a terrible taste. More than a terrible taste, she endured torture. Today¡¯s humiliation, Chi Jianguo¡¯s coldness, and the forting prison¡­ each one seemed to be tearing her soul apart. Her face still burned from the p marks, and she had never felt as wretched and embarrassed as she did today, experiencing the feeling of despair for the first time. Chi Ya¡¯s tears once again flowed down from her red, swollen eyes¡­ Gu Qiaomei¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and a flicker of restrained rage passed through her elegant eyes! With a tone of negotiation, Chi Jianguo said, ¡°Enen, can you destroy the remaining recordings? Dad¡¯spany is about to go public, and we really can¡¯t have any more trouble. Otherwise, my lifetime of hard work will be ruined, you should know how much I have given to thepany, I really can¡¯t bear the blow of seeing all my effort destroyed in an instant. Enen, for the sake of the years of affection between us as father and daughter, listen to me this one time, delete the recordings.¡± ¡­ Chapter 333: 333: Im Your Dad, You Dont Believe Me? Chapter 333: I¡¯m Your Dad, You Don¡¯t Believe Me? ¡°If Chi Ya turns herself into the Police Station, naturally, I¡¯ll delete the recording,¡± ¡°Xiao Ya will go to the Police Station to confess¡­¡± Chi Enen scoffed and cut him off, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that? What if I delete the recording first, and then President Chi reneges on his word immediately after?¡± Chi Jianguo did have this small scheme in mind, but when Chi Enen bluntly exposed it, he found it hard to save face, and his voice unconsciously carried the authoritative tone of old, ¡°Enen, I¡¯m your dad! Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I trust that you are Chi Ya¡¯s dad, Aunt Gu¡¯s husband, and the boss of the Chi Group.¡± Unfortunately, you¡¯re just not her dad. Her dad had ¡®died¡¯ long ago, ¡®died¡¯ on the night her mother passed away during childbirth. Chi Jianguo¡¯s face went from blue to ck and finally settled on a livid green as he suppressed his rage and switched to a hypocritically gentle tone, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have Aunt Mei take Xiao Ya to the Police Station right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Police Station, I want to see the video of Chi Ya confessing to the police, and also, I want to make sure the police formally detain her. I want a photo of the Detention Notice, too, and you need to send it to me.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± This was the first time Chi Enen spoke to him in such a tone, her left hand clenched into a fist, veins standing out on the back of her hand. She maintained a tough stance and coldly reminded him, ¡°President Chi, I gave you a choice, and you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now the choice is mine, not yours. You can refuse, and I don¡¯t absolutely need those things. Anyway, once the rest of the recordinges out, the police will naturallye knocking. By then, everything I want to see will be avable on televisions nationwide.¡± But the premise of Chi Ya¡¯s matter blowing up was that various curiousizens would use all sorts of means to dig up the grudge between her and Chi Ya, and in passing, expose her private life, her Baby Chi, and might even implicate Li Beijue.
Chi Enen had considered this point when she chose the recording, selecting the safest and least impactful portion. She was betting that Chi Jianguo valued reputation above all else! She was betting that in Chi Jianguo¡¯s heart, Chi Ya wasn¡¯t that important after all! She wanted to use Chi Jianguo¡¯s own hand to give Chi Ya and Gu Qiaomei a resounding p. Just like then, when Gu Qiaomei used Chi Jianguo¡¯s hand to p her! ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be, President Chi, made up your mind yet? Long-distance phone calls are expensive, President Chi can afford to make them, but I don¡¯t have that much money to take them.¡± Chi Jianguo red at Chi Ya, then nced at Gu Qiaomei, furrowed his eyebrows, and, just as Chi Enen thought, he agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send it to you. But you also have to promise to delete that recording. Otherwise, Enen, don¡¯t me me for not showing father-daughter grace!¡± Thest sentence was an outright threat. Chi Enen sneered and retorted mockingly, ¡°President Chi, did you and I ever have that ¡®thing¡¯? Seems not, right? I used to have it, President Chi didn¡¯t. Now even if President Chi has it, I no longer do.¡± With that, she briskly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for President Chi¡¯s video materials, hanging up.¡± The mobile phone emitted a busy signal. Chi Jianguo put down the phone, unable to suppress the rage boiling inside him. Seeing Chi Ya still crying, he felt annoyed and stifled, and backhanded her a p, ¡°Cry, cry, cry, do you still have a face to cry? Without you, would there be all this trouble?¡± Chi Ya stumbled from the blow, luckily caught quickly by Gu Qiaomei. Chi Jianguo irritably said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary take you both to the Police Station shortly, and get the video too. That¡¯s that.¡± Having dropped that statement, he stormed out. Chapter 334: 334: Encountering Han Qifeng Chapter 334: Encountering Han Qifeng On the other side. Chi Enen hung up the phone and spaced out for a while. She then messaged the inte trolls, telling them to stop posting for the time being. An hourter, the audio was sent to her mobile phone. After confirming that Chi Ya had been taken into custody, Chi Enen saved the audio that had been sent to her and then video called the secretary on the other end, showing him that she deleted the remaining recordings. Having done all this, Chi Enen finally rxed. As her tense nerves eased, she noticed that it was gettingte. She closed herptop, took a bath in the bathroom, and then went out to wake up Baby Chi. ¡°Knock knock¡ª¡± ¡°Baby Chi, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Chi Enen had just knocked twice when the door opened. Chi Jingchen, dressed in a neat little shirt, showed no signs of having slept. Chi Enen frowned in surprise and peered inside, ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±
¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep, yed some games for a while,¡± Chi Jingchen quickly changed the subject, ¡°By the way, woman, tonight¡­¡± He was struggling with how to refer to The Neighbor Old Wang. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Tonight, that person, isn¡¯t heing over for dinner?¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s handsome face turned awkwardly aside, as Uncle Li hadpletely be a nameless entity. Chi Enen, very aware of where his awkward pride came from, held backughter and teased him, ¡°Baby, who is that ¡®someone¡¯ you¡¯re talking about?¡± Chi Jingchen refused to be tricked, his expression soured, and he pouted, muttering, ¡°No one, it doesn¡¯t matter if theye or not! I just wanted to tell you, there¡¯s no food at home. If someonees over tonight, they can only eat dirt!¡± Pfft! He was clearly worried that his father would have nothing to eat when he came over in the evening, yet he phrased it so fiercely. Chi Enen could no longer hold back herughter and burst out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let ¡®that person¡¯ starve. Aren¡¯t I waking you up to go out? Let¡¯s go buy what we need for tonight. And we¡¯ll take a stroll while we¡¯re at it.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s ears turned red from being teased, the thin-skinned child¡¯s milky face suddenly darkened, disgruntledly retorted, ¡°Woman, what do you mean ¡®while we¡¯re at it, take a stroll¡¯¡­ We¡¯re going out for a stroll, and maybe pick up some groceries along the way!¡± Chi Enen brought out shoes for him and patted his head, soothing him, ¡°Yes, yes, our main purpose is to go out for a stroll, and if we happen to pass by, we¡¯ll buy some groceries to take home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The five-year-old little guy, his need for attention satisfied, didn¡¯t need Chi Enen to worry and put on his shoes by himself. His hands tucked in his pockets, he was already acting pompous at five, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, hurry up.¡± Chi Enen, ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ In the city center at Wangfu Square, after buying a cup of C for the little guy, Chi Enen looked toward a crowded area not far away and said, holding his hand, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go over there and have a look.¡± Baby Chi took a sip of his C, full of cool demeanor, and although he wasn¡¯t too willing, he still indulgently followed Chi Enen¡¯s lead. Wangfu Square was vast, and many businesses chose to set up stages in the square for events to attract consumers. Chi Enen thought that with so many people around the stall, there must be some discount on goods. But what she hadn¡¯t anticipated was that each person was holding a flyer, and it wasn¡¯t for the kind of goods she had thought. Unfortunately, there were too many people, and she couldn¡¯t push her way through to see what the flyers were advertising. Just then, a familiar and gentle voice called out her name in surprise, ¡°Enen?¡±
Chapter 335: 335: Can I Sign Up for This? Chapter 335: Can I Sign Up for This? This voice is¡­ Indeed, as she lifted her head to look around, she saw Han Qifenging through the crowd. Han Qifeng was dressed casually today. His beige pants entuated his long legs, which seemed just as lengthy as Li Beijue¡¯s, and he carried himself with an elegant grace, clearly belonging to the refined and gentle sort. Damn, no wonder there were mostly women gathered around here¡ªthere was a handsome guy. In the blink of an eye, Han Qifeng had approached her and, with a smile, asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± His starry eyes were warm, clearly showing he was in a good mood. He reached out to pat Chi Jingchen¡¯s head and greeted him, ¡°Jingchen, long time no see.¡± Chi Jingchen reacted faster than Chi Enen, his eyebrows knitting together as he instantly altered his previous demeanor towards Han Qifeng. With his pretty little face pulled taut, he subtly grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Woman, didn¡¯t you say you still had to buy groceries? Let¡¯s go.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be polite to leave just as someone had arrived. Chi Enen stumbled as she was pulled along, awkwardly catching hold of him and shooting him a disapproving nce. Then, looking up at Han Qifeng, she said, ¡°Baby and I stepped out to buy some dishes for this evening. Baby Chi is probably hungry. Mr. Han, what are you doing here?¡± Han Qifeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, seeing right through Baby Chi¡¯s hunger as a disguise for his wariness towards him. With genteel charm, he said, ¡°Just here to do a friend a favor.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± Chi Enen was a bit curious. He seemed pretty free and his outfit didn¡¯t look like he was here for work.
¡°Didn¡¯t say, just asked me to make an appearance for him,¡± Han Qifeng tilted his body to point behind him where a crowd was gathered and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s over there. Want to take a look?¡± Chi Enen was also curious about what was being sold inside and nodded her head. She pulled along an unwilling Baby Chi and followed in Han Qifeng¡¯s footsteps. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was her imagination, but among the crowd of women, quite a few shot hostile nces her way¡­ After much effort, they squeezed to the innermost area where a staff member, amidst his hectic schedule, looked up and wiped off a sweaty brow, eximing familiarly, ¡°Eh, Professor Han, you¡¯re back?¡± As he spoke, he noticed Chi Enen and Baby Chi behind Han Qifeng, pausing and saying, ¡°And these two are¡­?¡± Warm stars filled Han Qifeng¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°My friend and her son.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± the male staff member feigned a look of sudden realization, yet his eyes still lingered on Chi Enen with confusion. Why did he feel that Professor Han¡¯s rtionship with this friend wasn¡¯t so simple? Han Qifeng plucked a promotional flyer from a simple stand and handed it to Chi Enen, ¡°Take a look.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Chi Enen epted the flyer, only then realizing that this spot wasn¡¯t selling anything; it was a university enrollment site. The university was an ordinary second-tier university in Capital City. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t enrolling regr university students but students for adult education. Chi Enen had heard of adult education before¡ªessentially, it was a diploma offered for those who didn¡¯t make it into formal universities or those who¡¯d never had the chance to attend university and were now part of society. This type of education also required examinations, and the Adult University was specifically designed to prepare students for exams and provide three years of systematic education. Obtaining a diploma from the Adult University was akin to attending university. After all, such a qualification was recognized by society as a university-level education. To this day, Chi Enen¡¯s highest level of education was a high school diploma. Upon seeing the flyer, her eyes suddenly brightened. Excited with the flyer in hand, she asked Han Qifeng, ¡°Mr. Han, can I sign up for this?¡± Chapter 336: 336: Baby Chi is a Little Straight-Man Cancer Chapter 336: Baby Chi is a Little Straight-Man Cancer Han Qifeng looked at her in surprise, ¡°You want to register?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to earn a university degree. Can someone like me register?¡± ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯ll have Xiao Feng get you a form. Fill it out and give it to me when you¡¯re done.¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected it to be possible and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Han Qifeng¡¯s efficiency was fast, and in a short while, the male staff member from just now brought her a form and roughly told her how to fill it out. Chi Enen sat on a small stool next to her and filled out the form with a ballpoint pen very seriously. Baby Chi furrowed his brow again and couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Woman, do you really want to register?¡± Does The Neighbor Old Wang know? She just made this decision on her own; isn¡¯t she afraid that The Neighbor Old Wang will be angry? He always thought The Neighbor Old Wang was fine in every other way, he just controlled his woman too tightly. If Chi Enen registered for university without discussing it with The Neighbor Old Wang, it might make him angry.
¡°Mhm.¡± Chi Enen filled out the form without lifting her head, ¡°Of course I do. I can¡¯t live my whole life with just a High School Diploma. Later, when I have dinner with your girlfriend¡¯s parents and they ask me about my education level, it would be too embarrassing for you if I said High School.¡± She was joking, but Chi Jingchen took it seriously. His face suddenly darkened and he didn¡¯t think twice, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about! Even if my woman had only an Elementary School Certificate, she¡¯d be the best! If her parents can¡¯t understand that, then I¡¯ll find some who do. It might be hard to find a frog with two legs, but there¡¯s no shortage of women with two legs!¡± Sweat! He was only five; how did he end up with such a distorted perspective on love and marriage? She hadn¡¯t taught him this kind of rigidly masculine way of thinking. She often told him that girls were to be protected and cherished, that boys should treat girls nicely, and as a little man, one shouldn¡¯t bully them¡­ How did it turn into an abundance of two-legged women in his mind all of a sudden¡­ Chi Enen felt this attitude was inappropriate and needed to be corrected; otherwise, given Baby Chi¡¯s good looks and background, he might grow up to be a major scumbag. She pondered for a moment, put down her pen, looked into his eyes, and said, ¡°Baby Chi, Mommy is also a woman. What if someone didn¡¯t want Mommy because my parents weren¡¯t good, would that be right?¡± ¡°They¡­ dare!¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s anger surged as though Chi Enen had really been abandoned, and he clenched his little fists tightly. Chi Enen hurried to reassure him, ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy. Didn¡¯t you say just now that there are plenty of women with two legs? If one doesn¡¯t behave well, you¡¯d just rece her.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t include you¡­¡± Chi Jingchen muttered quietly. Although he was young and his sense of right and wrong wasn¡¯t fully formed, Chi Enen¡¯s words made him realize his mistake. He didn¡¯t want to admit he was wrong due to pride, and puckered his small mouth saying, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t just rece people.¡± Chi Enen ced her hand on his shoulder,ughing as she emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s not about not just recing people, it¡¯s about not recing them at all once you¡¯ve made your choice.¡± Committed¡­ that Little Fool Han Xiaoru is sticking to him every day now, and since Chi Enen likes Han Xiaoru the Little Fool so much, he really doesn¡¯t want tomit to a Snot Worm. Chi Jingchen had the look of someone who had swallowed a fly, and grudgingly agreed, ¡°Fine. But Woman, do you really want to register for school?¡± Chapter 337: 337: Hes Going to Move in and Live Together! Chapter 337: He¡¯s Going to Move in and Live Together! Chi Enen saw that he recognized his mistakes, and turning back to continue filling out the form, she said while writing, ¡°Yeah, I want to read more and enrich myself.¡± The most important thing was that through Chi Ya¡¯s incident, she had realized that she was too weak before. Not just in character, but in many other aspects. She was so weak that once faced with a problem, she couldn¡¯t protect herself, let alone someone she cared about. Walking a tightrope might be sessful once, but it¡¯s impossible to seed every time. She feared that next time something happened, she would again be helpless. Although attending an adult university wouldn¡¯t make her much stronger, at least it would improve her education and she could gain more knowledge. That could be useful when striving in the workce. Chi Jingchen had wanted to remind her several times that The Neighbor Old Wang was still unaware, but the words just wouldn¡¯te out. While he was struggling with his thoughts, Chi Enen had already finished the form. She put down the ballpoint pen, stood up, and handed the form to Han Qifeng, ¡°Mr. Han, could you check if I¡¯ve filled it out correctly?¡± Han Qifeng quickly scanned her form and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will take care of it. If it goes through, I will phone you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need, by the way,ter¡­¡±
Chi Enen immediately said, ¡°Later, I need to take Jingchen to buy groceries; he¡¯s hungry.¡± Han Qifeng, well aware that she was hastily making excuses for fear of an invitation, still said gently, ¡°Okay, I was just going to say that since we bumped into each other today, I¡¯d invite you for a drink¡­ Never mind, let¡¯s wait for another opportunity then.¡± ¡°Yeah, if there¡¯s another chance, I¡¯ll be the one to treat Mr. Han to a drink.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t linger any longer, said goodbye, and with Baby Chi¡¯s hand in hers, squeezed out of the crowd. Several women deliberately jostled her a few times, but Chi Enen didn¡¯t mind them, holding onto Baby Chi as she left the throng¡­ One floor underground at Wangfu Square is arge Daily Necessities Mall. Chi Enen pushed a trolley, ced Chi Jingchen inside, and pushed her way into the shopping area. She bought lettuce, mayonnaise, radishes, and more. She also bought a ck chicken and a grass carp. After sorting everything out, she led Baby Chi homeden with big and small bags. ¡­ The moment Chi Enen¡¯s key touched the Door, it swung open from the inside. The handsome, bossy man stood in the entrance hall, cloaked in a low-pressure mood, his falcon-like eyes narrowing as he coldly asked, ¡°Where did you run off to? You didn¡¯t answer your phone.¡± With a chuckle, Chi Enen raised the bag of groceries in her hand and handed it to him, saying confusedly, ¡°You called me?¡± This woman! Had she been too consumed with affairs recently? She was actually handing him groceries as if expecting him to carry them! Was he a servant or a handyman?! Despite feeling utterly displeased inside, he reached out to take the shopping bag from Chi Enen¡¯s hand, grunting coldly in reply, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chi Enen had already crouched down to change her shoes, ¡°Oh, maybe the shopping center was too noisy, I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°By the way, Li Beijue, could you please take the groceries to the kitchen for me?¡± Damn it! The noble man, with a darkened face, carried the groceries and heavily set them on the kitchen sink. After putting down the groceries, he pronounced the heavy news, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve already had Huo Yi move my things over. Starting today, we¡¯re living together.¡± ¡°¡­Live¡­ together?!¡± Chi Enen was bbergasted, stammering, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just move next door? And that, the House just went through renovation¡­ Moving over seems such a waste¡­¡±
Chapter 338: 338: You Are Not Husband and Wife, You Cant Live Together Chapter 338: You Are Not Husband and Wife, You Can¡¯t Live Together ¡°No waste.¡± He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, handsome and arrogant, his falcon-like eyes narrowed with ferocity, ¡°Are you not happy with me living here?¡± Chi Enen certainly didn¡¯t want that! She struggled desperately, ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just that there are only two rooms in the house. Baby Chi and I have one room each; there¡¯s no room left for you. You surely can¡¯t be expected to sleep in the Living room.¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t think twice, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± No sooner had he spoken than Chi Enen had the chance to object, Baby Chi objected first, ¡°I disagree!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A powerful Aura pressed down. When Li Beijue unleashed his Aura in full, even adults couldn¡¯t bear it, but Baby Chi showed no intention of yielding, raising her delicate chin with all seriousness, ¡°I disagree. My Woman can only share a room with her Husband, and since you two are only dating, I do not agree to you living together.¡± The parents of little friends in kindergarten are all Husband and Wifey, but Chi Enen and The Neighbor Old Wang are not. What if he abandons Chi Enen after taking advantage? Even if The Neighbor Old Wang were his father, he couldn¡¯tpare to how important his woman was to him. If he truly had to choose between the two, he would absolutely choose his woman. Besides, his woman is so naive, if he doesn¡¯t support her, what would happen if she gets bullied? ¡°Our little friends¡¯ parents in kindergarten live together because they are Husband and Wifey. You are just a couple, I¡­.¡± ¡°Who said we are just a couple?¡± Li Beijue suddenly raised an eyebrow.
Chi Jingchen, fearless as ever, hit the nail on the head, ¡°Even with me around, you two are nothing but a couple. Don¡¯t think that just because I am only five, I don¡¯t know the difference between a girlfriend and Wifey.¡± ¡°We are married.¡± Five words, like a thunderp! Chi Enen was as shocked as if she had seen a ghost. They were married, how did she not know? Speaking of marriage, she suddenly remembered that she indeed had gotten married, but not to Li Beijue. It was to a man she didn¡¯t even know¡­. So many things have happened recently that she had forgotten about her Hidden marriage husband, someone she needed in name only to Register for a resident permit for Baby Chi. Her Face turned a shade paler. This was bad. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? She should have rified this with Li Beijue when he first mentioned being together. If she mentioned it now, it might be¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s heart clenched suddenly! She didn¡¯t mean to hide it, but she knew the gravity of the situation. If Li Beijue found out, who knows what might happen. ¡°Married¡­¡± Chi Jingchen first froze, then incredulously turned his head to look at Chi Enen beside him. Seeing Chi Enen¡¯s uncertain expression, he was convinced that The Neighbor Old Wang was lying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. My Woman never told me she got married.¡± ¡°I¡­.¡± Chi Enen¡¯splexion was somewhat pale, her heart suddenly weighed down by a Large stone, unable to muster a smile. She took a deep breath and suddenly lifted her head, ¡°Li Beijue, I have something I want to tell you.¡± No matter what, she decided toe clean. There should be no secrets between two people together; the secret marriage was an impulsive decision on her part, but at the time, she really had no other choice. ¡°Hold on.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes turned to Chi Jingchen, ¡°Then, what would it take for you to believe?¡±
Chapter 339: Her Hidden Marriage Husband is Li Beijue! Chapter 339: Her Hidden Marriage Husband is Li Beijue! Big eyes stared at small eyes. Chi Jingchen was the first to break the deadlock, ¡°I want to see the evidence.¡± Evidence¡­ Where could Li Beijue find evidence? She had never married him. The marriage involved a stranger from Rainy City with an overseas household registration. It never crossed his mind¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± The distinguished man pulled out his wallet, took out a red booklet from one side, and handed it to Chi Jingchen. ¡°Here¡¯s what you¡¯re asking for.¡± Chi Jingchen hadn¡¯t expected The Neighbor Old Wang to produce actual ¡®evidence.¡¯ Somewhat dazed, he flipped open the red booklet. Indeed, it was a photo of Next Door Old Wang and his woman, with the words ¡°Marriage Certificate¡± written on it, and even a bright red seal. Even if Old Wang had made a fake, it wouldn¡¯t have been produced so quickly. Chi Jingchen wouldn¡¯t have known to ask for it, and besides, who carries around a fake certificate at all times? There was only one possibility¡ªThe Neighbor Old Wang really married his woman! He looked at Chi Enen in astonishment, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re really married? How did I not know about this?¡± Chi Enen was even more shocked than he was, speechless as she took the marriage certificate from Baby Chi¡¯s hands. Sure enough, it was her and Li Beijue¡¯s names on it, and the marriage date was precisely when she handed over her household register to Lin Anxin, asking Lin Anxin to pass it to her hidden marriage husband! All the past events suddenly connected¡ªshe finally understood why her hidden marriage husband demanded no meetings, no provision of the marriage certificate. Why when she sent that scumbag to the police station and messaged her hidden marriage husband to help, Li Beijue and Si Chen showed up. Why Si Chen would say his good friend, who had a secret marriage, did so because he disliked women! Not liking women wasn¡¯t because he was GAY, but because he was a paranoid! Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat, her mind rattled by the news, mumbling, ¡°I just found out too¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t catch what she said as it was too quiet. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t describe herplex emotions at this moment; from panic to astonishment, her feelings were like a roller coaster, plummeting before soaring high¡ª Li Beijue had actually married her¡­ and it had been done long ago¡­ Only she, naively unaware, thought it was a rtionship of free love. From the beginning, Li Beijue never nned a love of freedom with her, but rather had tied her to him, slowly letting her ept it. Luckily, she gradually epted and grew fond of this man, or else she would have awaited a ruthless sentence! It would have been life imprisonment! Such feelings were too obsessive, too domineering, too forceful! She was clearly deceived, clearly should confront him about the whole story, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t want to. Because, as it happened, the man who was the paranoid that liked her, was also the one she liked. Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes locked tightly onto her reactions all along, from her initial confusion and panic upon remembering something, to the utter shock at seeing the marriage certificate, and eventually to her settling down. His heart clenched tightly! With his heart up in his throat, he managed to maintain hisposure. He knew this was a risky gamble; once he tore through this veneer, Chi Enen might realize that he had never changed, his desire to control as intense as ever. It was even possible¡­ that the slight fondness she had developed could revert back to the way it was originally, bing resistance and defensiveness. Chapter 340: So Fortunately, It’s You, Li Beijue Chapter 340: So Fortunately, It¡¯s You, Li Beijue ¡°` He clenched his fists imperceptibly in a ce where no one could see, and his thin lips formed a straight line, like a criminal awaiting sentencing, waiting for the judge¡¯s final verdict. If she sentenced him to life without parole, he would drag her down with him to serve it together. Anyway, he no longer wanted to wait; since they had already consummated their rtionship in Rainy City, it should progress even further. Besides, a secret marriage is like a ticking time bomb. Whether for him or for Chi Enen. After many things had happened, Chi Enen hadn¡¯t thought about the secret marriage. If she remembered and realized that she was married, what if she felt guilty and chose to give up on him? Or, if one day Chi Enen discovered he was her hidden marriage husband and felt deceived, disappointed in him, what then? He was a soldier and a businessman; for more than twenty years, he had made countless decisions. He knew the risks and the potential payment for making a decision. The risk of seizing the opportunity to pierce through the window paper was that the woman might retreat back into her shell. The potential payment was her eptance of his new identity, which also meant that their rtionship would take a step further, and, it proved that she hade to like him a little more! His clearly articted fingers whitened from the force of his grip, his rosy thin lips pursed tightly, and his eyes, more beautiful than any artwork of Versailles, stared intensely at Chi Enen. In those eyes, there was a storm and there was warm sunshine. Chi Jingchen also looked at Chi Enen, predominantly with anger for his woman concealing such a significant matter from him. Under the gaze of those two pairs of eyes, Chi Enen¡¯s heart, which had been thumping wildly, gradually calmed down. Holding the bright red marriage certificate, she started to exin to Chi Jingchen, ¡°Baby Chi, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you.¡± She forgot about something as important as her marriage! He almost introduced his actual father and his mother¡¯s husband to Teacher Loulou at the kindergarten! Chi Jingchen was so infuriated that he stomped off toward his room in his big slippers, grumbling in a babyish tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you guys anymore!¡± What kind of parents were these, getting married and still keeping it from him! Let them do as they please! He would not care anymore! Bang! The room door mmed shut. Chi Enen¡¯s head throbbed painfully, aware that Baby Chi was genuinely angry this time, and appeasing him might not be so easy. She rubbed the bridge of her nose and handed the marriage certificate back to the tense man on the sofa, ¡°Sorry, I should have told you earlier about my secret marriage to register Bae Chi¡¯s resident permit, I forgot about it.¡± She had always thought the secret marriage was just a clear-cut transaction, she paid, and the other person provided the Household registration. It wasn¡¯t as though they had any real intimate rtionship. But she hadn¡¯t expected that person to be him. Li Beijue¡¯s heart, which had been suspended in mid-air, suddenly felt like it had fallen onto soft clouds. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be angry.¡± ¡°I am angry,¡± said Chi Enen without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡± Her eyes lit up with amusement as she continued, ¡°I wasn¡¯t right either, so let¡¯s call it even this time. But next time something happens, you have to tell me.¡± ¡°You let Lin Anxin find you a man to marry, how was I supposed to tell you?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of this. Chi Enen really wanted to remind him of how terrible and hateful he was when they first reunited. But what came out was, ¡°So fortunately, it¡¯s you.¡± Since that night five years ago, it¡¯s always fortunately been you! ¡°` Chapter 341: Do You Know When You’re the Most Beautiful? Chapter 341: Do You Know When You¡¯re the Most Beautiful? In the evening, Li Beijue managed to stay over as he wished. Just after Chi Enen had bathed Baby Chi and coaxed him to sleep, she had barely returned to her room when he forcefully grabbed her wrist and pinned her down on the bed. The intense scent of male hormones mixed with the fresh mint scent pressed down on her and, at the same time, a torrential downpour of kisses fell¡ª ¡°Mmph,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but cry out a little, pushing against Li Beijue¡¯s chest with both hands. The temperature in the room gradually rose. Suddenly. The room door was knocked, and Bae Chi¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Mommy, I just heard you cry out, are you having a stomachache?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s already drowsy mind suddenly awoke; she lowered her voice, ¡°¡­No.¡± But a certain person continued to cause trouble at this moment, sending electric tingles to the depths of her heart wherever his thin lips touched her skin. ¡°Really not?¡± Baby Chi obviously didn¡¯t believe it. If Mommy wasn¡¯t having a stomachache, why did she cry out so miserably just now? She pushed hard against a certain person with her hands, preventing him from continuing, a sheen of sweat soaking her back, trying to keep her voice sounding normal, ¡°Really not.¡± Bae Chi was not convinced, ¡°Then open the door and let me see.¡± Where would Chi Enen dare to open the door and let him see? She quickly responded, panicked and flustered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ toote. Mommy has already gone to sleep.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have a stomachache. Just now, I saw a cockroach on the ground and got startled; that¡¯s why I screamed. The cockroach has been killed now, there¡¯s no problem anymore,¡± Chi Enen gritted her teeth, ring at the ¡®big cockroach¡¯ in front of her, her cheeks flushed and her voice almost quivering, ¡°Baby, you go to sleep now. It¡¯s veryte, if you don¡¯t rest, you won¡¯t grow taller.¡± Bae Chi¡¯s biggest sore point was being a centimeter shorter than Xiaoruo. Hearing the killer phrase ¡®won¡¯t grow taller,¡¯ he hesitated for a moment, then still wearing his big slippers, he ttered back to his own room¡­ Only when he was far away did Chi Enen finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, she was quickly pulled into a new round of fervor¡­ After the intimacy, Chi Enen was so exhausted she passed out. Not even knowing when it ended. * The next day, morning sunlight shone onto the window sill. Groggy, she opened her eyes, and as she moved to get up, she noticed how sore she was all over. Even the simple action of getting dressed became difficult. ¡°Mm,¡± she struggled to get up from the bed, nced around the bedroom, and saw that Li Beijue was gone. He must have gone to thepany. Chi Enen was ustomed to his busyness; leaning on her sore waist, she entered the bathroom. The moment she looked into the mirror, she waspletely stunned. Her neck, her corbone, were covered in crimson kiss marks. Not only were they in conspicuous ces, but they were also inrge patches that she couldn¡¯t cover up. Without even thinking, she knew whose handiwork this was! He must have done it on purpose! .. Chapter 342: Baby Chi is a Super Schemer Chapter 342: Baby Chi is a Super Schemer Chi Enen was angry, but she still washed her face, changed her clothes, found a scarf from the cab, tied it around her neck, and looked at herself in the mirror again. Only then did she realize how haggard she looked, as if she had not slept all night, with dark circles under her eyes and a poorplexion. Indeed, it would have been surprising if herplexion wasn¡¯t poor, asst night, Li Beijue had tossed and turned her throughout the night, and she didn¡¯t even know when it all ended. This was just the first evening of their cohabitation, and Chi Enen dreaded to imagine what theing days would be like. If every night was going to be likest night, she would definitely be the first one to break down! No, she had toe up with a solution, and she couldn¡¯t let Li Beijue continue like this. If it kept up, she would surely be unable to bear it. But what could she do? When it came to that, a certain person had an unusually strong libido; she simply couldn¡¯tpete with him in terms of physical strength¡­ Chi Enen, feeling dismal, took out her rarely used makeup bag from the drawer and applied light makeup to make herself look less exhausted. Only then did she pat her face and walk out the door. As soon as she stepped out, she bumped into Baby Chi, who hade to look for her. Baby Chi was already dressed in his school uniform, looking every bit the Little Prince straight out of the royal family in his British Style outfit, brimming with nobility. Of course, it would be even better to ignore the dissatisfaction written all over the handsome face of the Little Prince. ¡°Woman, how old are you to still be oversleeping? I¡¯m almostte,¡± he said, looking more adult than the adults themselves despite the discontent on his face, as he awkwardly handed her an egg, ¡°Hurry up and eat breakfast, someone made it this morning.¡± He had gotten up at the same time as usual this morning, only to find that the woman who was normally up and had breakfast ready for him was still not up yet. Instead, The Neighbor Old Wang was up. Seeing his stomach growl with hunger, The Neighbor Old Wang had cooked him a few in water eggs. The eggs were cooked just okay, definitely better than the Red Wine Duck fromst time. It¡¯s just that he cooked 10 at once, wasting quite a few of his localised eggs. Baby Chi was a bit of a penny pincher; he kept a clear ount of every bit of food in the refrigerator at home. This morning, dizzy with hunger, he wasn¡¯t paying much attention, and before knowing it, several eggs were wasted. He reluctantly peeled four for Li Beijue and watched him eat them before begrudgingly eating two himself and giving three to ¡°his woman.¡± He intended to give the remaining one to Uncle Huo, who had always been kind to him. ¡°There¡¯s milk on the table; I¡¯ve poured some for you. Those three eggs are all yours, and you have to finish them, no wasting,¡± directed Baby Chi, like a little adult managing tasks, ¡°Hurry up, woman, I¡¯m about to bete.¡± Saying this, he ran to organize his little backpack. Chi Enen hurried through breakfast as fast as she could and took him downstairs. Downstairs, Huo Yi had already been waiting for a while. Seeing theme down, he promptly came up to greet Chi Enen politely, ¡°Miss Chi.¡± Then, with a smile, he squatted down and lovingly stretched out his hand, ¡°Little Young Master, give me your backpack. I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡± ¡°I can do it myself, the teacher said we should take care of our own things,¡± he replied, as he took a treasured localised egg from his bag and handed it to Huo Yi, ¡°Uncle Huo, this is for you. Breakfast.¡± Huo Yi did not expect to have breakfast for himself, and was touched and surprised, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, eat it quickly Uncle Huo, or it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± The egg was bought by Chi Enen, cooked by Li Beijue, but the favor was his to im. Chi Jingchen was devilishly cunning. Grateful, Huo Yi hurriedly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After finishing the egg, Baby Chi and Chi Enen got in the car. They had to drop Baby Chi off at the kindergarten first, then Chi Enen would head to work. Chapter 343: 343: The attitudes of people in the company have all changed Chapter 343: The attitudes of people in thepany have all changed Chi Enen dropped Baby Chi off at kindergarten and then headed to work at thepany. Today was Monday, during peak hours for starting work. The elevator entrance was packed with people. As soon as she arrived, everyone suddenly turned to look her way. When the elevator came, people let her get in first, and then they followed. Moreover, in the cramped elevator, nobody was squeezing up against her. Everyone else squeezed to the sides as much as possible; it was almost impossible for others to stand, but the corner where she stood remainedfortably spacious. Shortly, the elevator stopped at the 3rd floor, and Chi Enen, holding her bag, got out. As soon as she entered the office level, someone patted her shoulder and greeted her with a spring-like breeze, ¡°Sister Enen, good morning.¡± Did she know this young girl? Chi Enen, looking puzzled, still responded politely, ¡°Good morning.¡± The girl immediately followed up, proactively saying, ¡°The weather is so nice today. Oh, Sister Enen, the skirt you¡¯re wearing is so pretty and really suits you. Where did you buy it? It looks so good.¡±
Someone else joined the conversation, subtly ttering, ¡°She¡¯s naturally beautiful, you¡¯d better not dream about it. The same skirt worn on you would definitely not produce the same effect.¡± The young girl retorted, not contentedly, ¡°I¡¯m not trying topete with Sister Enen for beauty; I just think Sister Enen has such good taste, and I want to learn from her. Even if I can¡¯t learn the essence, it¡¯s still good to learn a little.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re such an odd sprite. But seriously, Enen, where did you buy that skirt? It really looks good.¡± Chi Enen found it really embarrassing to tell them that the skirt they were practically praising to the skies was just something she¡¯d casually bought at a roadside stall in Shopping Street, spending just a little over two hundred for it. As more and more people gathered around, Chi Enen felt a bit out of herfort zone. Right at that moment, Qin Nan pushed through the crowd, squeezed in, intimately hooked her shoulder, and said, ¡°Enen,e over quickly and help me check how this solution ising along¡­¡± Working as partners with her for so long, they had some level of tacit understanding. Chi Enen immediately climbed the proverbialdder, ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Nan hooked her shoulder, helping her break free from everyone else. Chi Enen could finally breathe some fresh air. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression, as if you¡¯ve survived a cmity? My Little Sweetheart from the Big CEO¡¯s house.¡± Qin Nan leaned against the office desk with a mug in her hand, teasing her. Chi Enen casually dropped her bag, sat down in the chair, and saidnguidly, ¡°Sister Nan, stopughing at me. What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you see.¡± Qin Nan was unsurprised as she curled her lip, ¡°Ever since our new CEO yed the hero and made a scenest time, your status as the new favorite has been totally confirmed. Some people in thepany are eagerly trying to ingratiate themselves with you.¡± ¡°What use is it to suck up to me? I can¡¯t help them get a promotion or a raise.¡± Chi Enen was speechless. Qin Nan poked her on the forehead, even more speechless than her, ¡°Are you stupid? You might not be able to, but can¡¯t your boyfriend? Besides, stealing best friends¡¯ boyfriends is all the rage now. If they get on good terms with you, maybe they¡¯ll get to see Mr. President more often. One thing leads to another, and who knows, if he takes a liking to them, they could kick you aside and rocket to the top. So, you¡¯ve got to stay away from those little demons and not be fooled by their sweet words, or you¡¯ll be eaten clean without even bones left.¡± Chi Enen hooked her hand with a mirthful smirk, retorting, ¡°It seems like my only best friend is you, so it looks like I need to keep my distance from you too.¡± Chapter 344: 344: I Dont Want to Wear a Scarf to Work Every Day Chapter 344: I Don¡¯t Want to Wear a Scarf to Work Every Day ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve already got someone, and Brother Wang¡¯s ¡®economy model¡¯ is more my style. Your luxury sports car version should just enjoy yourself. I certainly don¡¯t want to go to work wearing a scarf every day.¡± Thest sentence was definitely meant as revenge. Chi Enen¡¯s face turned red from being teased and she found herself at a loss for words. All she could do was silently curse Li Beijue in her heart and resolve that tonight she would definitely not let him continue! ¡°Enen.¡± While they were chatting, a sycophantic voice cut in. Qin Nan looked up at the source of the voice and gave Chi Enen a ¡®you¡¯re on your own¡¯ look before taking her mug and slipping off to the pantries to get water. Fatty Fish was quite pleased with Qin Nan¡¯s tact, his long face breaking into a smile as he approached Chi Enen, exuding a spring-like warmth, ¡°Enen, why are you at work so early today?¡± Chi Enen stood up from where Qin Nan had been sitting and, holding her bag, calmly replied, ¡°I usuallye in at this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Normally, she was just a small employee; it wasn¡¯t his ce to question when she came in. But things were different now, Chi Enen was the new girlfriend of the CEO. After being snubbed by her, Fatty Fish¡¯s expression turned awkward, yet he still followed behind her, fawningly saying, ¡°Enen, I¡¯ve been pretty good to you this past year, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Chi Enen replied as she ced her things at her desk, waiting for him to continue. Fatty Fish shed a sycophantic smile, said awkwardly, ¡°Aboutst time, don¡¯t hold it against me. I had no choice, you understand. In my position, I have to do things that go against my conscience. I wanted to side with you, but you know, with superiors above and family to care for below, I couldn¡¯t afford to lose my job. So that¡¯s why I¡­¡±
¡°Last time? Which st time¡¯ are you talking about?¡± Fatty Fish was anxious but couldn¡¯t outright say it, so he had to hint at it subtly, ¡°The incident with the photo. I was powerless then. Miss Xie came raging into my office, insisting on recing you. I exined to her time and again, I said I absolutely don¡¯t believe you¡¯re that kind of person, that the photo must have been doctored. But Miss Xie wouldn¡¯t listen and went to confront you. I couldn¡¯t stop her, I¡¯m sorry, Enen.¡± Chi Enen wasn¡¯t new to the workce; she could still discern truth from lies. She absolutely didn¡¯t believe Fatty Fish defended her vehemently in front of Xie Tingting when the photo incident blew up. However, him saying he had elders to take care of and children to raise, not wanting to lose his job, was true. She was aware of how cruel the workce could be. Although Fatty Fish was annoying, he hadn¡¯t really done anything to hurt her substantially. His choice to side with the rumored ¡®CEO¡¯s girlfriend¡¯ at the time was logical. Any smart person, when faced with choosing between the ¡®CEO¡¯s girlfriend¡¯ and amon employee, would pick the former over thetter. She wasn¡¯t petty; just because she had risen up didn¡¯t mean she needed to step on everyone who wasn¡¯t particrly nice to her in the past. ¡°Ah, that incident. You wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it, I would have forgotten all about it.¡± Chi Enen feigned sudden realization, then turned to the uneasy Fatty Fish with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, really. I never wanted to do the exclusive interview anyway, so it¡¯s actually better this way. Don¡¯t worry, all is well.¡± Fatty Fish breathed a sigh of relief, wanting to chat with her some more and get closer. But Chi Enen¡¯s mobile phone had already started to buzz with insistent authority¡ª Chapter 345: 345: So, Im Paranoid? Chapter 345: So, I¡¯m Paranoid? The only person who would call at this hour¡ªLi Beijue! Sure enough, as Chi Enen took her mobile phone out of her bag, the screen arrogantly dered its existence with the bold letters ¡°Paranoid.¡± Holding her phone, she said to Fatty Fish in front of her, ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I need to take a call.¡± ¡°All right, all right, go ahead.¡± Fatty Fish now thought she was the best in every way, almost bowing and scraping. Chi Enen knew a certain person¡¯s temper; if she didn¡¯t answer now, he would definitely roar when she finally did. So without much ado with Fatty Fish, she walked to a corner of the corridor and answered the call. She had answered quickly enough, but the man on the other end still wasn¡¯t pleased, ¡°Chi Enen, it took you several seconds to answer the phone. What are you doing?¡± ¡°What else could I do, dealing with people trying to suck up to you, obviously.¡± This morning, she had indeed witnessed what¡¯s called the lure of power¡ªwith both the known and the unknown showing their true colors. Li Beijue¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Is someone harassing you? Who?¡± Chi Enen hurried to deny it, ¡°No, not harassment, just chatting with me as usual, saying hello, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Okay, never mind them. Come up, I¡¯m waiting for you on the 33rd floor.¡±
¡°I still have work¡­¡± but before she could finish her sentence, the phone had already been hung up. Emma! Is he a tyrant? Chi Enen, speechless, still took the elevator to the 33rd floor, no matter how reluctant she was. The girls at the front desk of the CEO Office greeted her politely, a stark contrast to their attitude the first time. Chi Enen forced a smile, stiff-faced, and entered the CEO¡¯s office. In the office. The proud and noble man sat in a leather swivel chair, and upon seeing her, he immediately waved his hand, ¡°Come here.¡± Despite feeling like he summoned her like a pet, Chi Enen still walked over. As soon as she did, Li Beijue immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Then, he snatched her phone, cracked her password in no time at all, and slid open the screen. Using his own phone, he sent a picture to her. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Chi Enen¡¯s text message tone on her phone rang. The notification of a new message from ¡°Paranoid¡± was especially conspicuous on the screen. It was over, her heart skipped a beat with panic, hastily trying to cover the screen, but it was already toote. ¡°Paranoid? Huh?¡± No matter how she heard it, it felt like an impending storm! Chi Enen dared not look into his eyes and diverted the topic, ¡°Li Beijue, did you know there¡¯s a new movie released recently? It¡¯s ¡®Dangal,¡¯ and Bae Chi said he wants to see it. Let¡¯s go to the cinema together someday; they say this movie is really good¡­¡± ¡°So, I am Paranoid?¡± Faced with this sudden turn, Chi Enen found she couldn¡¯t y along. His chest ached with anger, his handsome face dark and sullen. If he wasn¡¯t so reluctant, he would have strangled the woman in his arms already! Was he paranoid? In front of her, he had been as restrained as possible! How could this ungrateful woman not remember any of his good sides! And she even gave him such an unsightly nickname! Damn it, why couldn¡¯t she learn from other women and call her husband ¡°Honey¡± or ¡°Darling¡±? Instead, she chose ¡°Paranoid¡±! Anyone unaware would think she was harassed by some psycho!
¡°¡­That was a name I picked before; if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it,¡± Chi Enen reached out to grab her phone. Chapter 346: 346: This Man Is Too Childish! Chapter 346: This Man Is Too Childish! ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Li Beijue raised his hand to avoid her touch. With a sullen face, he swiped and tapped on the mobile phone a few times. He held the phone up high, and Chi Enen couldn¡¯t see what he changed it to. The unique scent of mint from a man infiltrated every inch of her body, and his strong heartbeat was right by her ear, which suddenly lifted Chi Enen¡¯s mood quite a bit. Right at this moment, Li Beijue handed her mobile phone back to her, ¡°Take it, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t change it randomly!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chi Enen caught her mobile phone and looked down, immediately not knowing whether tough or cry. She pointed at the wallpaper, speechless, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°My photo!¡± The culprit admitted openly, not shy at all. He acted as if setting his photo as someone else¡¯s phone wallpaper, something only middle or high school students would do, was perfectly normal. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it nice-looking.¡± Chi Enen really didn¡¯t know what to say. Just talking about the photo itself, it was indeed not bad; his appearance and temperament were there, any casual shot could be poster quality. But¡­ she was already in her twenties. If someone saw that her mobile phone wallpaper was a handsome guy, they would think she was excessively infatuated! ¡°Can I¡­ set this photo as the wallpaper instead?¡± Wallpaper refers to the image disyed when the mobile phone is unlocked, while the lock screen is what is shown when the phone is locked. Chi Enen thought simply, the lock screen would be easily noticed by others whenever she took out her phone to check the time, whereas the wallpaper was better, at least not so easily seen by others.
As soon as her words fell, a gloomy voice came down from above her, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m not fit to be seen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, I just think it¡¯s too¡­¡± ¡°Too what?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Childish! Chi Enen really wanted to say it was too childish, but she was so pressured by him that she couldn¡¯t speak. Li Beijue seemed to guess what she wanted to say, and his face grew even more displeased. He tossed his own phone to her, ¡°Mine is the same as yours, so keep your opinions to yourself!¡± The same? The same what? Chi Enen picked up his phone, turned it on, and realized that his wallpaper was indeed a photo of her. Moreover, it was a photo of her sleeping! Judging by the background, it seemed to have been takenst evening. She was not only bare-faced but also so groggy from sleep. Chi Enen seriously doubted that there might have been eye boogers on her eyes at the time! Any woman would be intolerant of their unphotoshopped, makeup-free photo being posted, and Chi Enen was the same. She almost reflexively said, ¡°This photo is too ugly, I want to delete it. What¡¯s your password?¡± ¡°Birthday.¡± Chi Enen keyed in his birthday, only to find the password incorrect. Confused, she lifted her head foolishly. Li Beijue bit the corner of her mouth irritably, his falcon-like eyes narrowing, ¡°Your birthday.¡± His phone password was her birthday? Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat, she entered her own birthday and, sure enough, the phone unlocked. She clicked into the album, intending to change to a different picture for the wallpaper. Only after opening his album did she discover that inside were densely packed photos of her. There were photos of her picking up Baby Chi, her ying with colleagues, and even more, photos of her cooking in the ¡®hidden marriage husband¡¯s home. The densely packed photos, at least several hundred.
All of her, every single one! Chi Enen suddenly looked up, staring at the man beside her in astonishment. How could there be so many photos of her in his phone? She didn¡¯t even know when or where some of the photos were taken.
Chapter 347: 347: The Way He Expresses Himself is Attractive Chapter 347: The Way He Expresses Himself is Attractive So many photos, and not a single one that didn¡¯t feature her as the main subject. And apart from these images, there wasn¡¯t a single other photo in his mobile phone¡¯s album¡­ To say she wasn¡¯t shaken would be a lie; Chi Enen felt as if someone had plucked at her heartstrings, eliciting a tremble. Li Beijue, on the other hand, seemed quite nonchnt, not finding anything odd about having only photos of Chi Enen in his album. Leaning back against the back of the chair, he wasnguid and graceful, ¡°The photos are all inside, choose for yourself.¡± Faced with hundreds of her own photos, Chi Enen truly felt embarrassed to pick one to change. She silently put down the mobile phone and conceded, ¡°Just the one from just now, let¡¯s not change it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Beijue raised his eyebrows, took back his phone, and kissed her at the corner of her mouth before saying, ¡°Wait a bit and apany me to a social engagement.¡± ¡°Me? A social engagement? I wouldn¡¯t know how to¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to do anything and feared she would embarrass him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how, just standing at my side and smiling is enough,¡± his falcon-like eyes narrowed, his tone turning chilling again, ¡°Or are you saying you¡¯d prefer I take some strange woman with me instead?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± This time, Chi Enen¡¯s response was quick and clear.
She already knew Li Beijue was her hidden marriage husband, and she had genuinely fallen for him. Of course, she didn¡¯t wish to see him arm in arm with another woman, even if it was just for show! Li Beijue wished he could meld her into his body, but time was running short. He suppressed the urge in his abdomen and reluctantly released Chi Enen¡¯s soft waist, ¡°Get ready, Huo Yi is already waiting for us downstairs.¡± ¡°Get ready for what?¡± Li Beijue made an internal line telephone call, and his secretary brought in a set of beautiful clothes. ¡°Go change inside, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen picked up the clothes and entered the restroom. Five minutester, she came out changed. It had to be said that while Li Beijue¡¯s personality might have been blunt, his taste hadn¡¯t reached that level of insensitivity. The light blue blouse especiallyplemented her good skin, and this year¡¯s fashionable strappy sandals made her legs look all the more slender. It¡¯s just the length of these clothes was a bit short. ¡°How is it?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. He took her hand, grinding his teeth, and said, ¡°Chi Enen, I really want to press you down on the bed and fuck you so hard that you can¡¯t get up!¡± ¡­I really want to press you down on the bed and fuck you so hard that you can¡¯t get up! ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly¡­ I¡¯m just asking you how this shirt dress looks on me.¡± ¡°I am answering you properly, I want to sleep with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen wished she could cover his mouth to stop him from talking nonsense. At the same time, she deeply regretted asking him what he thought, knowing he would be so straightforward, she would not have asked. Li Beijue¡¯s gaze swept over her slightly reddened earlobes. His index finger traced her palm, and he was pleased to see the color on her earlobes deepen a shade. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He curved his thin lips upwards in a good mood and led her downstairs. ¡­ Meanwhile, far away in Country W. Lu Yaqi followed behind the uniformly dressed servants, head down, feeling uneasy and apprehensive.
This wasn¡¯t her first time here, but for some reason, every time she entered, she felt an oppressive sensation that left her breathless. Finally, the servant led her to a room at the very back, telling the two bodyguards at the doorway, ¡°She has been checked.¡± Chapter 348: 348: Old Master Li Chapter 348: Old Master Li The bodyguard sized up Lu Yaqi from head to toe a few times, and then one of the towering guards, who was nearly two meters tall, walked over to her and said without expression, ¡°Madam, please raise your hands and cooperate with us.¡± Saying this, he signaled to another bodyguard with a nce, and the other person came over with a metal detector. Lu Yaqi was familiar with the procedure, so she obediently raised her hands and waited for them to perform the check. Five minutester, even her hair strands had been checked, and the two exchanged a look. They returned to their original positions and said, ¡°You may enter now.¡± The servant hurriedly helped Lu Yaqi open the luxurious European double doors, then stood aside. Lu Yaqi straightened her clothes and took a deep breath before she walked in. What she saw was a study that exuded nobility to the extreme. In the study room, from the smallest ornaments to therge desk, any piece taken out would be of collectible value. The grand crystal chandelier adorned with diamonds showcased the pinnacle of luxurious indulgence! Just as she was taking it all in, the door to the suite inside the study opened. A tall bodyguard pushed out a wheelchair. Sitting in the wheelchair was a man in his seventies, and despite wearing only simple home clothes, his presence did not diminish hismanding aura. He nced sharply at Lu Yaqi with piercing eyes and said coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not toe here anymore?¡±
¡°Dad, I¡­¡± The hale and hearty old man furrowed his eyebrows, and his prating gaze seemed to see right through her, making Lu Yaqi feel extremely ufortable with just one look. Though she couldmand wind and rain outside, at this moment she could only move her lips like a primary school student, lowering her head, ¡°Old Master, I have something very important to discuss with you. It¡¯s about Beijue from our home.¡± ¡°His matters do not need your concern.¡± Forcefully, authoritatively, leaving no room for doubt! Lu Yaqi bit her lower lip and took a step forward, ¡°But this is not a trivial matter, it concerns the future wife of Beijue, and I hope you can give me a few minutes.¡± ¡°The future wife of Beijue?¡± Lu Yaqi saw hope and immediately affirmed, ¡°Yes.¡± The hale and hearty old man looked at her, and seeing that she did not seem to be lying, frowned and relented, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master.¡± Lu Yaqi was overjoyed and began to slowly reveal everything she knew¡­ Ten minutes passed, and she said all there was to say. She felt much relieved and stood aside, waiting for his decision. The hale and hearty old man seemed lost in thought with his eyebrows knit together, and after waiting for a while, he raised his head and spoke calmly, ¡°I understand, I will have someone verify this matter. If it is as you described, I will take care of it.¡± Lu Yaqi was just about to thank him. When she heard him say ruthlessly, ¡°But I remind you once more, keep out of Beijue¡¯s affairs in the future. If I hear that you¡¯ve gone to see him behind my back again, no matter how ruthless it might be, I will send you off to Country Y! Understand?¡± Lu Yaqi clenched her fists, repressing her emotions andplying, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Tyson, see her out.¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows twisted as he added, ¡°And also transfer 50 million from my ount to her.¡± ¡°This amount is to repay the 5 million from back then.¡± Having said this, he did not even nce at Lu Yaqi, instructing someone to see her out. Then he turned his head and ordered, ¡°Go check immediately if there is a woman named Chi Enen around Beijue.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡±
Chapter 349: 349: This man is massaging her ankle! Chapter 349: This man is massaging her ankle! On the other side, Chi Enen waspletely unaware of the huge crisis swiftly approaching her. She stayed at the luncheon, straightening her back, smiling, smiling, and then smiling some more. After smiling for three hours straight, the tiring socializing finally ended. Not only were Chi Enen¡¯s feet numb from her high heels, but her calves were also aching terribly. Throughout the whole process, other than serving as an excellent background vase, she inadvertently attracted a circle of women who tormented her with their nces. Fortunately, she had already grown ustomed to being tormented like this and had developed a skill to turn a blind eye. No matter how they red or whispered among themselves, she just couldn¡¯t see or hear them. Smile, smile, and smile again! On the car. Chi Enen¡¯s tense back rxed in a swoosh, and the perfect smile on her face was retracted ordingly. After stretching her mouth corners for three hours, Chi Enen¡¯s cheek muscles were stiff. She reached out to massage her cheeks, realizing for the first time how physically demanding the high-society socializing she saw on television could be. ¡°Master Jue, where to now?¡± the driver asked, looking back. Li Beijue was just as tired. His rosy thin lips touched as he said, ¡°Home.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The Bentley smoothly drove towards the Yahe Community¡­ Outside the car window, scenery shed by on both sides. Suddenly, Li Beijue called out to her, ¡°Chi Enen.¡± The littledy, who was massaging her cheeks, turned her head, puzzled, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Give me your leg.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The tall and heroic man suddenly reached out, lifted her up, and ced her on his thigh. He then pressed his left hand on her calf and helped her remove the troublesome strapped high heels. When he saw the marks on her calf from the straps, his heroic brows furrowed, and his face darkened as he growled in annoyance, ¡°Are you a pig? With your foot like this, why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± Chi Enen reached out to cover it and said, ¡°Wearing strap shoes always does this, it actually just looks scary, but it¡¯s not very painful at all.¡± Besides, at that time, he was discussing business with others, and she didn¡¯t want to hold him back. Li Beijue¡¯s face still wasn¡¯t looking too good; he began massaging her ankle with a solemn face. A man¡¯s skin temperature is generally higher than a woman¡¯s, and the palm is even hotter, the warmest part of the human body. His palm felt scorching, and although his movements seemed rough, he wasn¡¯t using much force at all. Chi Enen¡¯s sore ankle felt much better as he massaged it. However, Li Beijue was massaging her leg?! The high and mighty Lord Li was actually massaging her leg! If word got out, surely thousands of girls would use her of daydreaming. But at this moment, Li Beijue was truly massaging her leg! From this angle, the typically domineering and forceful man now had his eyes lowered, with his long and dense eyshes casting a shadow under his eyelids. The light from outside came streaming in, hitting his side face just right and illuminating his pronounced nose bridge while his thin lips looked even more inviting, almost as if they were beckoning for a kiss¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily quickened. Just then, the man who was looking down and massaging her leg lifted his head, still imperious and noble, but a circle of indulgence rippled in his eyes, ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Beijue took off her other shoe and began massaging her other ankle in the same manner¡­
The car soon stopped downstairs at the Unit block in themunity. The driver opened the car door for the two of them. Just as Chi Enen was about to get off him, Li Beijue bent down, scooped her up, and carried her out of the car. He carried her all the way upstairs.
Chapter 350: 350: Pick Up Baby Chi Together After School Chapter 350: Pick Up Baby Chi Together After School Li Beijue held her in his embrace all the way to the entrance of their home before he finally let her down. Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed as she pulled out her key and opened the room door. As soon as she changed into her slippers and went inside, her mobile phone rang. Chi Enen took out her mobile to look, it was a call from Han Qifeng. Her eyebrows furrowed as she walked toward the bedroom while answering the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Enen, you cane to ss tomorrow,¡± Han Qifeng¡¯s voice was as gentle andforting as ever. Chi Enen was overjoyed, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mhm, but you still need to take the adult college entrance examination. Only after passing can you be an official student of the University of Science and Technology Adult College. Before the exam, the school has organized evening sses, every evening from 7 to 9 o¡¯clock, two hours long. Teachers will help you review the knowledge for the adult college entrance examination and exin the exam points. Remember toe to ss tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chi Enen hung up the phone and just put down her mobile. Li Beijue emerged from behind her, his falcon-like eyes narrowed, his tone unpleasant, ¡°Who was that?¡±
Chi Enen had intended to say it was Han Qifeng¡¯s call, but remembering the conflict they hadst time because of him, the words at the edge of her lips turned into, ¡°Anxin.¡± Having told a lie, Chi Enen felt inexplicably guilty, as if she had betrayed Li Beijue. She didn¡¯t dare look into his eyes and changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s thiste already, Baby Chi should be getting out of school¡­¡± She lifted her head, her bright eyes filled with anticipation, and suddenly proposed, ¡°Beijue, would you like toe with me to pick up Baby Chi from school?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows twisted, and just when Chi Enen thought he would refuse, he turned around, his impatience evident as he hurried her, ¡°Why are you still standing there? If you¡¯re going, then move it, or Huo Yi will have picked him up already.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eyes lit up, and she followed his pace. ¡­ At Elite Kindergarten, the little friends were ying in the garden. Different from a group of snotty kids fighting over the slide and swings was a good-looking little boy dressed in a shirt with bandeau pants, sitting in a quiet corner of the kindergarten, engrossed in ying with his mobile. The sunlight filtered through the treetops, casting mottled patterns on him. The little boy looked like an angel fallen to earth, extremely cute. Not far from the angelic little boy was a young girl in a princess dress, her hair tied into double ponytails. She was observing her surroundings as if facing a great enemy, like a little bodyguard safeguarding her prince, afraid that someone would disturb her beloved Little Prince. At this time, a group of little girls, about the same size, giggled as they walked over, lollipops in their hands. Han Xiaoru¡¯s rm bells went off, and she immediately stretched out both arms, blocking the three girls, ¡°You are not allowed to go over there!¡± The three little girls were suddenly stopped and shouted unhappily, ¡°Han Xiaoru, what are you doing? Move! We want to find Chi Jingchen!¡± ¡°Brother Jingchen said, you are not allowed to go over there!¡± Han Xiaoru¡¯s apple cheeks showed firm resolve. One of the girls grew angry, shoved her aside, and then said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, Chi Jingchen never said that. I think you¡¯re just making things up! You cling to Chi Jingchen all day long, aren¡¯t you annoying?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°So annoying!¡± ¡°Chi Jingchen belongs to everyone, why should you be the only one to cling to him every day!¡±
The three girls took turns speaking. Children express emotions without subtlety, if they like someone they just like them, if they don¡¯t, they simply don¡¯t. When they dislike someone, even their gaze exudes aversion! Chapter 351: 351: I Told Her Not to Let Anyone Disturb Me Chapter 351: I Told Her Not to Let Anyone Disturb Me Han Xiaoru was still young, and such a big little girl cared the most about what the people around her thought. Hearing so many people say they didn¡¯t like her, hated her, her little heart suddenly clenched, and she felt extremely aggrieved. However, she still firmly opened her arms and stopped several people a good ten meters away from the pretty little boy. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it up, Brother Jingchen really said so, he wants to read and he doesn¡¯t want anyone near!¡± Han Xiaoru stubbornly said. The three little girls didn¡¯t believe a word she said, ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s just ignore her, I don¡¯t believe she can stop us with her alone! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± With that, they tried to bypass her and find the pretty little boy. Han Xiaoru panicked, grabbed one of them by the clothes, and yanked. Maybe because she used too much force, the little girl suddenly fell to the ground. After being stunned for a second, she burst into tears. Seeing theirpanion bullied, the other two little girls, out of a child¡¯s sense of loyalty, rushed over and started pushing and shoving Han Xiaoru. ¡°She bullied Nannan, hit her!¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Han Xiaoru suffered a couple of blows and stammered her exnation, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you guys to go over and bother Brother Jingchen¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±
The two little girls didn¡¯t listen to her at all, one pulling her hair, the other tearing at her clothes. Han Xiaoru avoided them as best as she could while trying to push the two away. ¡­ The three little girls ended up in a scuffle with one more sitting on the ground crying. Theirmotion was so loud, Chi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but notice. He finally looked up from his mobile phone and saw the Little Fool being bullied by two girls and not knowing how to fight back. He immediately had a splitting headache. He just wanted her to stop buzzing around him because she was too noisy and found something for her to do. How had she gotten into a fight in the blink of an eye? Han Xiaoru truly was a troublemaker! Chi Jingchen impatiently put away his mobile phone and walked over to the four of them¡­ ¡°Enough, stop fighting.¡± His call stopped them more effectively than a teacher would. The little girls, who had been rowdy just a moment before, suddenly stopped their hands. Chi Jingchen nced at the Little Fool with her hair all messy and asked irritably, ¡°What happened?¡± One little girl immediately tattled to him, ¡°It was Han Xiaoru, she pushed Nannan! Nannan started crying because of her!¡± ¡°Right, she also lied, said you didn¡¯t let use over. Nannan didn¡¯t believe her, and then she hit Nannan!¡± Han Xiaoru sped her small hand tightly, she was young, but she vaguely knew that Chi Jingchen needed to do business to make money in kindergarten, and shouldn¡¯t have conflicts with those who liked him. So, he might not take her side. She might even be publicly reprimanded in front of the whole kindergarten¡­ Her heart clenched, and for some reason, she felt a heavy sense of difort. She didn¡¯t understand that this emotion was called sadness; she just felt a heavy feeling in her chest and couldn¡¯t help but hang her head low. Chi Jingchen had been listening to the two little girls chattering incessantly and was already out of patience. Turning his head to see that the Little Fool didn¡¯t even try to argue, his little face darkened in anger. Was she really a fool? She didn¡¯t even try to exin a word, how was he supposed to speak up for her, how was he supposed to take her side! Annoyed as he was, Chi Jingchen saw her princess dress that had be dirty from the fight and the red marks on her arm; his eyebrows furrowed, he interrupted the two tattling girls, ¡°She didn¡¯t lie, I told her not to let anyone elsee over.¡±
****Forcefully inserted**** PS: Dear readers facing repetition in chapters. The previous Chapter 341 got blocked due to some issues, but it was released by the editor on Monday, resulting in all the chapters after 341 being refreshed. If there are still repeated or disordered chapters, try removing the book from the Bookshelf and adding it again, it will return to normal. I am very sorry for the inconvenience caused. To apologize, here is an extra chapter.
Chapter 352: 352: He Is My Father Chapter 352: He Is My Father ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He turned back impatiently and nced at the little girl on the ground, ¡°She just tripped, what¡¯s there to cry about? I hate whining women the most, it¡¯s annoying!¡± Then he turned his attention to the two incredulous little girls, pulled Han Xiaoru over with undeniable coolness, and said coldly, ¡°She just identally knocked over your friend, and yet you two team up against her. I¡¯ll tell Teacher Loulou, and let Teacher Loulou decide what¡¯s fair.¡± While pulling Han Xiaoru by the wrist, he said displeased, ¡°Idiot, follow me!¡± After speaking, he took Han Xiaoru¡¯s chubby hand and walked towards the toilet¡­ Suddenly, the whimpering of a little girl came from behind. One of them, crying, called out to him, ¡°Chi Jingchen, we won¡¯t buy you lollipops anymore, we don¡¯t like you now!¡± Han Xiaoru was so happy that Brother Jingchen stood up for her, but when she heard Nannan and the others say they wouldn¡¯t buy lollipops anymore, her happiness turned into unease. Biting her lip, she stopped, ¡°Brother Jingchen, I should apologize to them¡­¡± ¡°Apologize for what? They bullied you, and you want to apologize. Are you dumb?¡± Chi Jingchen tightened his hold on her hand, not allowing her to go over. Then, turning his head back with amanding and overbearing look reminiscent of Li Beijue, he said emphatically, ¡°Whatever. Buy them or not, I don¡¯t care!¡± After finishing, he didn¡¯t care whether the little girls cried or not and walked away, pulling Han Xiaoru¡¯s hand¡­ The kindergarten toilets outside had a row of washbasins, made low to suit the little kids¡¯ height. Chi Jingchen stopped with Han Xiaoru in tow, bent down to turn on a faucet, and pulled her bruised arm under it to rinse.
While washing, he scolded, ¡°Han Xiaoru, look at what your hand has turned into. Are you dumb? They hit you, and you don¡¯t know how to fight back?¡± ¡°I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t beat them¡­¡± She was strong. Chi Jingchen red fiercely at her, ¡°So, you just stood there and took it! Idiot! Why would I bother with such an idiot like you, better to just let them beat you to death!¡± Even though she was scolded, Han Xiaoru still had a smile on her face and earnestly said, ¡°Brother Jingchen would never ignore me, you¡¯re the Great Hero. I have seen, you have little¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± If she dared to blurt out ¡®little JJ¡¯, he¡¯d never let it go! Obeying, Han Xiaoru closed her mouth, ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Brother Jingchen would get angry every time sheplimented him. Men¡¯s hearts are as fathomless as the sea. She thought Brother Jingchen¡¯s heart must be like Sun Wukong¡¯s needle from his ear, able to grow big or small, stretch long or short, changing endlessly. ¡­ After cleaning her arm wound with cold water, Chi Jingchen took her to the kindergarten teachers¡¯ office to have the teacher treat her injury, then he left the office. The moment he stepped out. He saw Chi Enen who hade to pick him up. ¡°Woman!¡± His little face lit up, finally showing the demeanor that a 5-year-old child should have. The next second, Chi Jingchen saw the man standing behind Chi Enen. The man, over one meter eighty in height, stood tall with neatly cut short hair that entuated his chiseled and exquisite features. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs that seemed to stride straight off a T-stage full of male models. This man is¡­ His jogging pace gradually slowed, and the dream he had longed toe true was suddenly realized. Bae Chi felt an awkward shyness akin to being near yet far from his hometown.
Liang Qing, who had fought with Chi Jingchenst time, also saw Li Beijue and asked curiously while rubbing his head, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the uncle fromst time? Chi Jingchen, howe this uncle came to pick you up with your mom?¡± Because The Neighbor Old Wang is¡­ ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡±
Chapter 353: 353: Youre Here to See Professor Han as Well, Arent You? Chapter 353: You¡¯re Here to See Professor Han as Well, Aren¡¯t You? Liang Qing¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°That uncle is your father?! So you do have a father.¡± Of course he had a father! Chi Jingchen¡¯s chest swelled with pride. He ignored Liang Qing, and with a quick pace, he ran towards Chi Enen and threw himself into her arms. ¡°Woman.¡± After he called out to Chi Enen, he turned his face and looked deeply at Li Beijue, then shyly turned his head away. Chi Enen had hoped that he would call Li Beijue ¡°father,¡± but when he fell silent, she felt a faint sense of disappointment. Li Beijue, on the other hand, didn¡¯t show any particr reaction. He bent down to pick up the little guy and asked him, ¡°Did you behave today?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± Fighting with Han Xiaoru doesn¡¯t count as causing trouble, right? ¡°Right,¡± he added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of causing trouble when I¡¯m here.¡± Chi Enen, ¡°¡­¡± Is that how one should teach a child, telling them not to be afraid of causing trouble¡­ However, seeing the harmony between the father and son, her heart felt as though it was filled once more.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± * The next day, after work. Chi Enen texted Li Beijue before heading to the University of Science and Technology. The University of Science and Technology in Capital City is a well-regarded university, known for its beautiful campus. It was the season where the grass grew tall and orioles flew high; all types of flowers and nts in the school werepeting to bloom, while young men on the field were sweating it out, and groups of girls stood by, cheering them on. Following the address given by Han Qifeng, she found the ssroom. The amphitheater that could seat two hundred people was packed, and she barely managed to find a seat in the corner. A girl next to her leaned in and asked, ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re a junior, right? Which department are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡­¡± Chi Enen was still wearing the blouse dress Li Beijue bought for her the day before. For convenience, she had tied her hair into a high ponytail, without makeup. She was indistinguishable from a university student and didn¡¯t look like she had a 5-year-old child at all. Before she could finish her sentence, the girl cut her off with a ¡®I know, I understand¡¯ expression, ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t be shy about admitting it. You¡¯re here to see Professor Han, aren¡¯t you?¡± Professor Han, which Professor Han? Seeing Chi Enen¡¯s confused face, the girl, eager to prove she was one of them, proactively sought to befriend her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are all here for Professor Han.¡± ¡°All four of us from our dorm skipped the old witch¡¯s lecture from the School of Law and Politics. We just had dinner in the cafeteria, and people already took the front seats. Damn it, those girls from the Department of Performing Arts are so lucky, with such few sses, and their department is full of handsome guys. They even came to snatch Professor Han from us!¡± ¡°By the way, senior sister, which department are you from? We are freshmen from the School of Law and Politics.¡± Facing the enthusiastic outstretched small hand of the young girl, Chi Enen felt awkward and, shaking her hand, said, ¡°I¡¯m an adult education student here for a ss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an adult education student?!¡± The girl seemed disbelieving, her round eyes widening. No wonder she was skeptical. Most of the adult education students who came to ss today were in their thirties ¨C if not bearded uncles, then women clerks with sses. Compared with Chi Enen, who looked pure and pretty, with a face full of cogen, they werepletely different. ¡°Yeah.¡± The young girl couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Sister, you really take good care of yourself¡­¡±
She didn¡¯t even have time to think about skin care secrets; in a sh, she turned her head, looking towards the podium position. Like a giraffe in the zoo, she wished she could stretch her neck out and push her face to the front¡­ Chi Enen also looked towards the podium. She saw Han Qifeng walking in dressed in casual clothes. His blue blouse perfectly showcased his gentle temperament, and it was unclear whether this was for the sake of lecturing. For the first time, he had reced his usual gold-rimmed sses with contact lenses. His handsome face,bining elegance witheliness, was wless! Especially his smile at the corner of his mouth, it had a fatal attraction for the youngdies!
Why was Han Qifeng here?! Wasn¡¯t he only helping a friend the other day? As Chi Enen recalled further, she remembered that the staff member called Xiao Feng had referred to Han Qifeng as Professor Han. Besides working at the hospital as a doctor, does he also serve as a part-time professor at the university? However, why would a professore to teach adult education students? ¡°It¡¯s really Professor Han who hase.¡± The maiden sitting next to Chi Enen was so excited she was almost pounding the table incessantly, muttering, ¡°He¡¯s looking over here, looking over here¡­ Emma. He must be looking at me¡­ I wonder if my face looks fat, if only I knew, I would¡¯ve eaten two less meat buns tonight¡­¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Chi Enen heard her mumbling and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The maiden turned her head, her sparkling big eyes not yet realizing how cute her constant mumbling sounded, and asked Chi Enen nervously, ¡°Older sister, my foundation isn¡¯t too thick, is it? Does it look natural?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell you¡¯re wearing foundation.¡± She was still not reassured, very nervous, ¡°And my lipstick? It¡¯s not smeared, is it? Isn¡¯t the color too red?¡± Chi Enen held back augh, ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± She finally rxed, her cheeks turning a rosy red, she clenched her fists and, unable to contain her excitement, returned her gaze to the podium, continuing to mutter, ¡°I must let the professor see my 45-degree angle, 45 degrees produces beauty, I need to stay calm. Lin Rusi, go for it! Chest out, stomach in, keep smiling!¡± Chi Enen smiled wryly, pulling out the notebook and water-based pen she had bought from a roadside stationery store from her bag. Han Qifeng¡¯s eyes swept across the packed lecture hall andnded on the smalldy looking down in the corner, his smile on his lips growing gentler.
¡°Today, there seem to be quite a few people in the ssroom. Is everyone sure they haven¡¯t gone to the wrong room?¡± A bold student in the first row chimed in, ¡°No, we are here for Professor Han¡¯s lecture. Right?¡± With someone taking the lead, others quickly echoed her. The atmosphere in the ssroom became very lively. Han Qifeng was briefly taken aback by the directness of the youngdy, he coughed into his fist ced by his lips, quieting down the ssroom in an instant. Then he spoke gently, ¡°Since you are here for my lecture, I hope everyone can maintain silence in the ssroom and not disturb other students¡¯ learning. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They responded in unison. He turned on hisputer andunched the teaching APP, and started exining the material. It must be said, Han Qifeng was a highly talented individual. Although his main profession was a doctor, his lectures were engaging and interesting. Even the dry subject of advanced mathematics became straightforward andprehensible in his hands, and Chi Enen listened intently, taking careful notes. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. When the ss bell rang, she collected her notebook into her bag. Then she took out her mobile phone to check, she had thought a certain paranoid would have sent her a message or made a phone call, but strangely, there wasn¡¯t a single news on her phone, not even the ever-careworn Baby Chi had sent her a message. She was thinking of asking for some skincare secrets when there was amotion at the front of the ssroom. ¡°Professor Han is here!¡± someone blurted out.
Chapter 354: 354: You Secretly Have a Crush on Professor Han, Dont You? Chapter 354: You Secretly Have a Crush on Professor Han, Don¡¯t You? She couldn¡¯t care about skincare secrets any longer and turned her head in a sh, looking towards the podium. Like a giraffe in the zoo, she wished she could stretch her neck out and press her face to the front¡­ Chi Enen also looked at the podium. There she saw Han Qifeng walking in, wearing casual clothes. His blue shirt perfectly showcased his gentle temperament. She wondered if it was for the sake of lecturing that he, breaking with his usual custom, had removed the gold-rimmed sses he normally wore and had put in contact lenses instead. His handsome face with its refined elegance was wless! Especially the smile tugging at the corners of his mouth, it was fatally attractive to young girls! Why was Han Qifeng here?! Hadn¡¯t he said that day he was only standing in for a friend? Chi Enen recalled then¡ªthe staff member called Xiao Feng had indeed referred to Han Qifeng as Professor Han. Besides working as a doctor at the hospital, was Han Qifeng also a part-time university professor? But why would a professore to teach adult education students? ¡°It really is Professor Han who¡¯se,¡± the girl sitting next to Chi Enen almost pounded the table in excitement, incessantly muttering, ¡°He looked this way, he looked this way¡­ Emma. He must have been looking at my side¡­ I wonder if my face looks fat, had I known I would have eaten two fewer buns tonight¡­¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t helpughing upon hearing the girl¡¯s mutterings.
The girl turned around, her bright, sparkling eyes not yet aware of how adorable her rambling made her look, and asked Chi Enen nervously, ¡°older sister, does my foundation look too thick? Does it appear natural?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell you¡¯ve put on foundation.¡± She remained anxious, ¡°And my lipstick? Isn¡¯t my lipstick smudged? Is the color too red?¡± Chi Enen held back augh, ¡°Not at all.¡± Reassured, she flushed with embarrassment, clenched her fists tightly, and turned her excited gaze back to the podium, continuing her muttering, ¡°I have to make sure the professor sees me at a 45-degree angle, beautyes from 45 degrees, I must be calm. Lin Rusi, you can do it! Stick out your chest, suck in your belly, keep smiling!¡± Chi Enenughed silently to herself and took a notebook and a water-based pen from her bag that she had bought at a roadside stationery store. Han Qifeng¡¯s gaze swept over the full ssroom of students, eventually falling upon the small woman in the corner, her head lowered; the smile on his mouth grew even gentler. ¡°Today, there seem to be a lot of people in the ssroom, are you all sure you haven¡¯t gone to the wrong room?¡± A daring girl in the first row chimed in, ¡°No, we¡¯re here to attend Professor Han¡¯s ss. Right?¡± With someone taking the lead, others quickly joined in. The atmosphere in the ssroom was incredibly lively. Han Qifeng was taken aback by the bold and straightforward manner of the young girl, and coughed into his fist at his lips, which quieted the ssroom immediately. He then gently said, ¡°Since you want to attend my ss, I hope everyone can remain quiet during the lesson and not disturb the studies of other ssmates. Can it be done?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± they replied in unison. He started up hisputer,unched the teaching APP, and began the lecture. It must be said, Han Qifeng was a high achiever. Though his main profession was a doctor, when it came to lecturing, he was lively and engaging. Even the most tedious Advanced Mathematics became simple andprehensible in his hands, and Chi Enen listened intently while taking diligent notes. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. When the ss bell rang, she packed up her notebook and ced it back in her bag. Then she took out her mobile phone to check, expecting that a certain paranoid would have messaged her or called. Strangely, there wasn¡¯t a single message on her phone, not even from the ever-concerned Baby Chi.
Chapter 355: 355: If the vinegar jar sees this, what will happen? Chapter 355: If the vinegar jar sees this, what will happen? These two father and son are too strange¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll know what they¡¯re up to once I get home. Chi Enen slung her bag over her shoulder and headed out of the ssroom¡­ She had just reached the ssroom door when someone called out to her, ¡°Enen.¡± Han Qifeng extricated himself from a crowd of female students and walked towards her, winking at her as he moved, clearly signaling for help. ¡°Did you understand today¡¯s ss? If there¡¯s anything you didn¡¯t get, you can ask me.¡± Chi Enen looked at the ferocious group of girls behind her and then at Han Qifeng¡¯s rare flustered appearance, suppressing augh as she said, ¡°Hmm, there is indeed something that I didn¡¯t quite understand.¡± Han Qifeng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll exin it to you as we walk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Behind him, the girls from the University of Science and Technology looked exceedingly forlorn, ¡°Professor Han¡­¡± Han Qifeng turned his head and soothed them with all due grace, ¡°If this adult education ssmate has something she hasn¡¯t understood, I need to exin it to her. It¡¯s gettingte, you all should hurry back to your dormitory.¡±
As if afraid that the girls would cling on and not let go, he quickly left the ssroom with Chi Enen, one after the other. Only after they had exited the Teaching Building did Han Qifeng thank her, ¡°Enen, thanks for just now. I really didn¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just said a word on your behalf.¡± Chi Enen voiced the doubt in her heart, ¡°By the way, Mr. Han, howe you¡¯re a professor at the University of Science and Technology? I remember you saying you were a doctor¡­¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­ I¡¯m actually not really a professor, just helping a friend out, asionally lecturing on chemistry and biology at the university. It¡¯s just a title of a specially-appointed professor.¡± Han Qifeng took the opportunity to exin why he was there tonight as well, ¡°Tonight, Professor Lin, who was supposed to teach your ss, suddenly fell ill, so they asked me to fill in.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying¡ªProfessor Lin, who was supposed to teach Chi Enen¡¯s ss, really had a sudden stomachache and couldn¡¯te. But the recement request was initially for another professor; Han Qifeng happened to be at the school for something else, overheard the conversation, and volunteered to help, which is how he ended up teaching Chi Enen¡¯s ss this evening. He didn¡¯t really have any ulterior motives; it was just a coincidence that he heard Professor Lin asking another teacher to substitute, and on a whim, he volunteered because he knew Enen was in the adult education ss. Han Qifeng felt guilty for his little scheme;st time, Chi Enen had made herself very clear to him, and he had decided to back off. But in that moment, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking; the offer to help just slipped out before he even realized what he was saying. Everyone in the office, including Professor Lin and his friends, was surprised. They couldn¡¯t understand why he, a visiting professor, would volunteer to teach an adult education ss. ¡°Enen, I hope I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble?¡± Chi Enen saw the look of guilt on his face and felt awkward, ¡°No, Mr. Han, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± It wasn¡¯t like he came to teach just because of her; it was just that another professor got sick. She had nothing to be troubled about. As they talked, they had already reached the school gate. Chi Enen stopped and took the initiative to say, ¡°Mr. Han, Baby Chi is still waiting for me at home, so I¡¯ll head back first. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading back too. Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± If he drove her home and some vinegar jar saw them, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble? Chi Enen quickly declined, ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I can just take a taxi back. It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock, not toote.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡­ In a roadside corner not too far away, a ck Land Rover was parked quietly in the shade of the trees. Chapter 356: 356: Youre Looking for Your Own Death, Ill Grant You That! Chapter 356: You¡¯re Looking for Your Own Death, I¡¯ll Grant You That! The man in the car gripped the steering wheel tightly, as if only by doing so could he control the wildly growing fury within him! Those noble, falcon-like eyes in the darkness were unblinkingly fixed on the man and woman ¡®having a pleasant chat¡¯ by the school gate, with lightning shing in their depths. So this was the adult education ss she said she signed up for at Adult University! This was her so-called studying! Last night, when she secretly took a phone call from him, he immediately felt something was wrong! The woman couldn¡¯t even look him in the eyes when she mentioned Qin Nan, and she deliberately changed the subject to bring up Bae Chi. Sure enough, he had Huo Yi check it outst night, and he found out the person she called was not Qin Nan at all, but Han Qifeng! This afternoon, after work, she sent him another text message, saying she enrolled in an adult education ss to improve herself. He checked again, and there was Han Qifeng, working part-time as a teacher at this school! Tonight, he came to pick her up, nning to give her a chance to exin. But unexpectedly, there was no need to listen to any exnation; she came outughing and talking with Han Qifeng directly. Li Beijue felt as though his chest had been ripped open, with the cold wind pouring in, causing a raw ache in his chest! But that pain was nothingpared to the pain of seeing Chi Enen smiling like a flower in front of another man! Nothingpared to the pain of Chi Enen lying to him for another man! The veins on the back of his hand bulged as he pulled out his mobile phone and made a call to Chi Enen¡ª
The mobile phone in her bag suddenly began to vibrate; Chi Enen had just taken it out. She had just seen the iing calls disy showed Li Beijue when the call ended. She was puzzled when she looked up and saw the tall and handsome man, filled with a threatening aura, walking towards them. ¡°Li Beijue?¡± Only when the man got a bit closer did she realize the seriousness of the situation. Li Beijue¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his thin lips were pressed into a thin line, clearly showing extreme anger! Chi Enen had never seen him this furious, his face so ugly! Instinctively, she turned her head to the side, her eyes filled with worry as she nced at Han Qifeng next to her. She already understood Li Beijue must have misunderstood. She bit her lower lip and stepped forward to meet him, ¡°Li¡­¡± The man with the expressionless face didn¡¯t wait for her to finish, and violently pulled her wrist to his side. The veins on his forehead jumped as he barked, ¡°Shut up!¡± This could be called a low roar! Han Qifeng didn¡¯t like his attitude towards Chi Enen and furrowed his eyebrows. Stepping forward, he tried to pull him away, ¡°Mr. Li, are you misunderstanding something? Please let go of Enen first.¡± It would have been better if he had stayed silent; speaking was like pouring oil on the fire! Li Beijue¡¯s chest burned with scorching anger, his fierce falcon-like eyes suddenly turned towards him. Pulling Chi Enen behind him, his sexy thin lips hooked with a bloodthirsty edge, ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll oblige you!¡± Han Qifeng frowned, and before he could react, his left cheek took a punch. He staggered from the blow and almost fell. After he steadied himself and wiped the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, the anger that he had been hiding inside was drawn out by Li Beijue¡¯s punch. The warm curve of his lips disappeared, he took off his coat, and met him head-on. They traded blows, one punch, one kick, with every strike hitting home! Who was Li Beijue? A military man! Although Han Qifeng had a good foundation, he was no match for the well-trained Li Beijue. It didn¡¯t take ten minutes before he waspletely at a disadvantage, almost being beaten down by Li Beijue. His face was a patchwork of blue and purple, and he was in a sorry state. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get up anymore, and Li Beijue had no intention of stopping, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t care so much any longer; she rushed over and stood between them, roaring at Li Beijue, ¡°Enough!¡±
Chapter 357: 357: Li Beijue Drives and Follows Behind Chapter 357: Li Beijue Drives and Follows Behind Li Beijue¡¯s eyes had turned red with rage. Seeing her trying to intervene, his fury only intensified. Without a second thought, he yanked Chi Enen aside, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Chi Enen, being a woman, couldn¡¯t withstand his shove and was sent tumbling onto the road. The uneven surface of the asphalt road scraped her knees, and the pain was searing instantly. Han Qifeng saw everything clearly and hurriedly got up, approaching Chi Enen with concern. Shit! He dared to go over to her! Enraged to the extreme, Li Beijue pulled him back and his fist came smashing down once again! Chi Enen, fearing that he might really cause serious harm, ignored the pain in her knee and scrambled up. Pale-faced, she blocked them again. ¡°Enough, Li Beijue!¡± Enough, truly enough! Li Beijue was about to push her aside and continue his assault.
But the hostility in his eyes suddenly faded at the sight of blood trickling down her knee. His brow furrowed, he reached out to pull Chi Enen, ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± However, Chi Enen dodged his outstretched hand, stubbornly clenched her lower lip, and looked at him, ¡°Have you had enough? If not, don¡¯t hit him again. If you keep going, you might kill someone. If you haven¡¯t vented enough, thene at me. My bones are cheap, and I can take a few punches from you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her defiance and anger were clear for Li Beijue to see, and it hurt him deeply. He clenched his fists tightly and slowly retracted his hand. Chi Enen was truly angry, more so than she had ever been before. Her eyes reddened with rage, she stared down the man who had lost his mind, and said word by word, ¡°Not going to hit anyone? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯m taking him to the hospital.¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t move. Holding back her frustration, Chi Enen gged down a taxi from the roadside. She bent down to help Han Qifeng into the car. After pushing Han Qifeng into the car, Chi Enen was about to get in when someone held onto the car door. The handsome, noble man looked like he was suppressing something, his thin lips quivered as he looked at her, ¡°Chi Enen¡­¡± Feeling both pained and furious, Chi Enen didn¡¯t even nce at him, forcibly shut the car door, and instructed the taxi driver, ¡°Master, to the City Hospital Emergency Department.¡± The taxi drove off in a sh. On the car. Han Qifeng spat out a mouthful of blood, full of apology as he said to her, ¡°Enen, I¡¯m sorry, I got you into a quarrel with Mr. Li.¡± Chi Enen felt utterly drained, devoid of any strength. Her heart felt heavy, as if a hand were tearing at her chest. She leaned against the car door, managing an uglier smile than crying, and apologized to him, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should say sorry. Mr. Han, I¡¯m sorry for getting you hurt. I will cover all the medical expensester, and I hope you won¡¯t call the police.¡± She knew that even if Han Qifeng called the police, Li Beijue had the connections to get the issue suppressed. But it would still look bad. Han Qifeng hadn¡¯t expected her to speak in Li Beijue¡¯s defense even now. His expression darkened as he replied gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call the police.¡± Chi Enen really didn¡¯t have the energy to talk, nor did she want to. She politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After speaking, she leaned against the door and fell silent, lost in thought. The car ascended the skybridge and then descended from it.
Suddenly, the taxi driver in frontmented, ¡°Young girl, it seems like there¡¯s a car following us, see if it¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s car.¡± A car following them? ¨C
Chapter 358: 358: This mans desire for control! Chapter 358: This man¡¯s desire for control! Chi Enen rolled up the car window and looked back, indeed it was Li Beijue¡¯s ck Land Rover. Her chest felt tight! Unspeakable difort! Why had he followed her? Hadn¡¯t he hit her enough? Was he nning to make a scene at the hospital? She didn¡¯t know what exactly Li Beijue had misunderstood, but even if there had been a misunderstanding, shouldn¡¯t he have asked her and listened to her exnation before acting? Who just goes ahead and beats someone half to death right off the bat? Had he ever thought about her feelings by doing so, had he ever considered Baby Chi? If he had really killed someone, what would he do? Go to prison or use his connections to suppress the matter? Even if he had the power to suppress it, after causing such a scene, how could they continue onwards? She had always thought, after so long a time together, that there was at least basic trust between them. Now it seemed she had been fooling herself. Li Beijue had never trusted her! He only believed what he was convinced of!
He had never changed; he was still the same man who, when angered, was violent and would not listen to reason¡ªa true paranoid! Chi Enen cranked up the window and grunted an acknowledgment to the driver. The driver also felt the heavy atmosphere in the car and, originally wanting to gossip about what had happened, silently closed his mouth. ¡­ Soon, the taxi stopped at the doorway of the Hospital Emergency Department. Chi Enen gave the driver an extra hundred yuan for soiling the car mat. Then she helped Han Qifeng into the Emergency Room. Since Han Qifeng was a doctor at the City Hospital, some familiar doctors and nurses immediately carried out a series of medical checkups. Chi Enen apanied him throughout, until the nurses took Han Qifeng to the ward for an intravenous infusion. Only then did she step out, nning to buy some fruit. She had just left the Emergency Room when she ran straight into Li Beijue. Chi Enen clenched her palms and, with an icy face, brushed past him. Her wrist was immediately grabbed. ¡°Why haven¡¯t your leg wounds been treated yet?¡± This woman, is she stupid? She had been at the hospital for more than twenty minutes, why hadn¡¯t she seen the doctor to have her wounds bandaged! ¡°Come with me.¡± Chi Enen struggled briefly and firmly refused to go with him, angrily rebuking him, ¡°Let go!¡± Li Beijue had never seen her resist like this before; his chest felt as if it were being scraped by a knife, a sharp, dense pain. In addition to heartache, there was a suffocating irritation. He tightened his grip on Chi Enen¡¯s hand, suppressed the irritation, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Saying so, and regardless of whether Chi Enen was willing, he pulled her out of the hospital¡­ In a corner of the Garden Corridor, he stopped first. With his thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, it was as if he squeezed out a question from between his teeth, ¡°Why did youe out with Han Qifeng?¡± Chi Enen had not expected that when he said he wanted to talk, it was actually to take her out and interrogate her!
To ask her if she had an improper rtionship with another man! Her small face suddenly turned a few shades paler, a flicker of hurt passing through her eyes, yet her demeanor became even moreposed and defiant, ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished beating him up? What¡¯s the point of asking these questions now? If I say we met up on purpose, are you going to beat him up again at the hospital?¡± ¡°¡­¡± His silence was undoubtedly a p in the face to Chi Enen. She said deliberately and slowly, ¡°Mying out with Han Qifeng was a coincidence. The teacher for our ss was sick, and he substituted. Since we knew each other, we walked part of the way together. Right as I was about to hail a taxi home, you rushed over to assault him.¡±
¡°Substitute teaching? So the person who called youst night was indeed him.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s voice turned cold. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You went through my mobile phone?¡± Chapter 359: 359: Chi Enen Burst into Tears Chapter 359: Chi Enen Burst into Tears ¡°Checked.¡± Why does this woman look as if he has done something terribly excessive? Would he have checked her phone if she hadn¡¯t been making calls behind his back? As it turned out, she indeed lied. Since she lied, what was wrong with him checking her call records? Chi Enen really hadn¡¯t expected Li Beijue to check her call records, and to do it so righteously, as if it was a matter of course. She suddenly felt a sense of oppression. This feeling of oppression was just like the omnipresent control he had exerted in Rainy City at first, suffocating her. She forcibly suppressed the rising anger, her lips turning pale, and looked into the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°I did speak with Han Qifeng on the phonest night, but he only called to tell me about the adult education ss. It was wrong of me not to tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, I just didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand likest time.¡± To her surprise, not only did he misunderstand, but it was even worse than thest time. ¡°Why would you go study at the university where he teaches, if not to make me misunderstand?¡± Li Beijue couldn¡¯t stand the thought of themughing and walking together tonight; it was particrly irksome to him. Chi Enen was really driven toughter by his anger, emphasizing with a bitter smile, ¡°Before tonight, I didn¡¯t even know he taught at University of Science and Technology. This evening was just a coincidence; I simply walked out with him because it was on my way. Are you saying I can¡¯t walk down the same path as someone of the opposite sex now?¡± Li Beijue, decisive, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t!¡±
Because he would get jealous, he would go mad! Chi Enen¡¯s eyes widened, and she suddenly shook off his hand, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± With that, she turned and walked away¡­ Li Beijue grabbed her wrist in one swift motion. ¡°Let go!¡± Chi Enen turned back, her eyes moist, supported only by thest bit of stubbornness to prevent herself from looking too bad. Seeing her reddened eyes, Li Beijue slowly rxed his fingers. Chi Enen immediately withdrew her wrist from his grasp and turned to walk away quickly. At the same time, everything before her seemed to blur as tears silently slid down her cheeks. She walked briskly to a quiet corner of the corridor and the backyard, then suddenly stopped, squatted down, buried her head in her knees, and started to sob. It was as if she was trying to vent all the grievances she suffered tonight through her suppressed crying. Unseen, in the shadows at the corner, a tall man stood silently, watching her, and his fists slowly clenched¡­ * Chi Enen cried for 20 minutes and finally felt somewhat better. She wiped her tears, washed her face in the restroom, and made sure the person in the mirror didn¡¯t look too haggard. Then she hurried to the small store outside the hospital and bought two baskets of fruit to take back to Han Qifeng¡¯s sickbed. Since Han Qifeng was a doctor and chief surgeon at City Hospital, he had been allocated a private ward. When Chi Enen came in with the fruit, he was getting an intravenous infusion. He looked much better. ¡°Mr. Han, would you like a pear? I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chi Enen found the fruit knife, sat next to his sickbed, and quietly started to peel. The orange light of the ward warmly illuminated her profile, a strand of hair slipping down her cheek tenderly. Han Qifeng¡¯s eyes softened involuntarily, his gaze, gentle and refined, shifted from her cheeks to her reddened eyes, as if she had been crying, and his expression grew solemn¡­
Chapter 360: 360: Is She With Him Reluctantly Just Because of Baby Chi? Chapter 360: Is She With Him Reluctantly Just Because of Baby Chi? ¡°Enen.¡± He suddenly called out. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chi Enen looked up at him. Han Qifeng pondered for a moment, but still decided to speak, ¡°Enen, I want to ask you a question. I know it might be a bit presumptuous of me, and ordinarily, I shouldn¡¯t ask, but what happened tonight made me think a lot. So, I still want to ask you.¡± Chi Enen, feeling downhearted, barely nodded, ¡°Mr. Han, please ask.¡± Looking into her eyes, Han Qifeng said, ¡°I want to ask you if you¡¯re with Mr. Li because he is Jingchen¡¯s father, or because you like him?¡± Outside the door. Li Beijue stood there, watching Chi Enen sob for 20 minutes, then stood a while longer before he remembered the wound on Enen¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t treated yet. He asked the nurse and found his way to the ward, intending to take Chi Enen to treat the wound. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Han Qifeng asking Chi Enen this question. His steps came to an abrupt halt. For some reason, he suddenlycked the strength to enter.
Li Beijue¡¯s handsome face tensed up, his expression nk as he clenched his hands at his sides; his veins stood out on the back of his hands from nervousness. Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected Han Qifeng to ask her this question; she paused, then fell into silence. ¡°Enen, it¡¯s not because I like you that I ask this question. I genuinely feel that Mr. Li¡¯s temper isn¡¯t quite suitable for you,¡± he said. ¡°I believe that tonight wasn¡¯t an isted event. Mr. Li¡¯s temper is too vtile, and as a doctor, I think he likely won¡¯t be able to control his temper very well. You know? We often receive female patients whose boyfriends and husbands are those who can¡¯t control their tempers well.¡± Han Qifeng, true to his word, wasn¡¯t being malicious, trying to grasp the opportunity to discredit his love rival. He was sincerely considering Chi Enen¡¯s wellbeing from a friend¡¯s perspective. ¡°So I think if you¡¯re with Mr. Li only because of Chi Jingchen, then you might want to reconsider,¡± he suggested. Li Beijue, listening from outside, heard every word Han Qifeng said clearly, and also heard that Chi Enen didn¡¯t argue. His chest felt as if it had been sliced open with a razor, his heart churned with the relentless cuts of a sharp knife. The pain was extreme! Was Chi Enen really with him only because of Baby Chi? Were her confessions of liking him also just for Baby Chi, to give Baby Chi aplete and harmonious family? Once at the amusement park, she had said to him¡ªshe would never like him! Not in the past, not now, not in the future! So, the joy of these past days, was it all an illusion? Was it a mirage she had woven for him with tender lies? Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips pressed into a tight line. Fearful that he might lose control of his emotions and hurt Chi Enen again, he turned away coldly and left the hospital alone¡­ In the ward, Chi Enen was unaware of everything happening outside. After several seconds of silence, she put down the fruit knife, looked into Han Qifeng¡¯s eyes, and assured him, ¡°I¡¯m not with him just for Bae Chi, it¡¯s because I like him. I like him.¡± It was more than liking him; she also feltpassion. Compassion for that man¡¯s efforts. ¡°I know his mood tonight was a bit out of control, and from your perspective, he might seem like a man with a fierce temper who won¡¯t listen to exnations and hits out at will. But in reality, he¡¯s not like that.¡±
Chapter 361: 361: Because I Like Him Chapter 361: Because I Like Him ¡°His temper is not good, sometimes very childish, even speaking and acting very forcefully¡­¡± He insisted on calling her to the CEO Office, just to change the wallpaper on her mobile phone to his photo. He also secretly hid her photo in his phone, recing his screensaver and wallpaper entirely with her pictures. Because she hadbeled him ¡®Paranoid¡¯ in her contacts, he flew into a rage, insisting she change it. If she refused, he would bellow at her. His temper was so bad it was infuriating, his childishness equally maddening. But¡­ ¡°But he has never forced me into anything, at least not since we got together.¡± In Rainy City, Li Beijue arbitrarily imprisoned her in a mansion. Now, however, he was living with her in an old resettlement area, squeezing into a room less than ten square meters. He is Li Beijue, a man who stands high above others, whomands wind and rain! The man who was born to be at the top of the Pyramid! He should be waking up in a vi every day, served by professional butlers and servants. Drivers and secretaries ready at his beck and call. Yet for her and Baby Chi, he gave up his life of luxury. He moved opposite her house, and now he started to squeeze into a house with her. He would apany her shopping, take her to movies, cook meals for her.
He would protect Bae Chi from being bullied, he would go to the school to pick up Bae Chi after ss. ¡°Maybe from the outside, he doesn¡¯t look like a suitable boyfriend or father. But he¡¯s good to me, good to Baby Chi, and we both like him.¡± Baby Chi has never said he likes Li Beijue, but she is his mother, how could she not tell it¡¯s just his awkwardness. ¡°So, I¡¯m not with him just because of the child. I like him. I like him.¡± They did have a misunderstanding and an argument today, and indeed she was very angry and upset. But she believed that Li Beijue had simply misunderstood, perhaps not controlling his emotions for a moment. People are not perfect, and she has her ws. Li Beijue could tolerate her imperfections, bear with her imperfections, and so could she! She wouldn¡¯t give up on someone, abandon a rtionship just because they had a little friction. She just hoped Li Beijue could be less impulsive and aggressive when something came up, andmunicate with her more, at least hear her out before getting angry. Chi Enen ced the peeled pear on a te, stood up, and gave a deep bow to Han Qifeng, whose expression wasplex, ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯m really sorry about today¡¯s incident, for causing you to get hurt. I just now left ten thousand for medical expenses with the nurse; I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough, but if it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll bring more. I¡¯m truly sorry. Also, I¡¯m no longer attending Adult University.¡± ¡°Why? Because of Jingchen¡¯s father?¡± Chi Enen frankly admitted, ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t think it through before. I knew he minded my rtionship with you, but I kept feeling that since I hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, it was fine. But now that I think about it, it wasn¡¯t right. Knowing that it matters to him yet still keeping in touch with you is not good in the end.¡± Han Qifeng¡¯s mouth revealed a bitter smile as he looked at her and said, ¡°Enen, are you saying you want to cut ties with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about cutting ties; I just think if it¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯ll try to minimize contact with Mr. Han. I remember Adult University offers a self-study examination, and if I pass that, I can still get a degree from Adult University. I¡¯ll just self-study from now on, it¡¯s more convenient, and I will have more time to spend with Baby Chi.¡± .. Chapter 362: 362: Finally Made Things Clear with Han Qifeng Chapter 362: Finally Made Things Clear with Han Qifeng Chi Enen knew that her words would hurt Han Qifeng and understood that it was unfair to say them to Han Qifeng at this time of night. But she couldn¡¯t care about that anymore; she couldn¡¯t be perfect to everyone. If she had to choose, she would choose to protect the people she cared about. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Han.¡± ¡°The person who should be apologizing is me.¡± She had made her point clear, and aside from bitterness, there wasn¡¯t much else Han Qifeng could say. Besides, nobody else might know, but he was well aware that tonight¡¯s encounter wasn¡¯t entirely coincidental, and Li Beijue hadn¡¯tpletely misunderstood. It was he who, on a whim, had offered to cover Professor Li¡¯s ss, which led him to run into Chi Enen and walk out of the school with her. After all, the beating he received wasn¡¯t entirely undeserved. Even if it were undeserved, he was a man. When men fought, whatever the reason, losing meant losing, and it was ridiculous to have a woman apologize for it. ¡°Enen, I¡¯m sorry, I questioned your privacy without knowing anything; I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± His earnest apology made Chi Enen feel somewhat embarrassed. She tugged at the corner of her mouth, gesturing with her hand, ¡°No, I know Mr. Han meant no harm. It¡¯s just that tonight, I caused you¡­¡± Han Qifeng chuckled, interrupting her, ¡°Enen, are you sure you want to emphasize and tell me how miserably your boyfriend beat me up tonight? After all, I am a man, please leave me some dignity¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±
His eyes were tender, and with an arm that wasn¡¯t hooked to the intravenous infusion, he propped up his head,ughing as he said, ¡°Actually, this is quite good. I¡¯ve been wanting to take a break, and the hospital administration wouldn¡¯t approve my leave. Now that I¡¯m lying in the sickbed, they can¡¯t ask me to work overtime anymore. I can also take this chance to use up my annual leave and take Xiaoruo out nearby. She¡¯s been wanting to see the sea in Rainy City.¡± ¡°¡­Regardless, I¡¯m still sorry.¡± Han Qifeng¡¯s initial affection for Chi Enen was because of her kindness. She always preferred to inconvenience herself rather than upset others, truly empathetic. Just like that time at the Amusement Park when it was Baby Chi and Xiaoruo who had deceived her together, yet she didn¡¯t leave him by himself. Instead, she put herself in his shoes and spent an afternoon with him, enjoying the Amusement Park. However, to his surprise, what ultimately made him give up on her was also the very thing that had touched his heart in the beginning. Because he couldn¡¯t bear to see such a kind-hearted woman in distress because of him. And he didn¡¯t want to see her unhappy. In fact, maybe they were better off as friends from the start. It was just that he identally took a wrong turn. ¡°The idea of self-studying for the Adult University exam is good, I¡¯ll have Xiao Feng send you the past exam questions for adult college entrance examinations tomorrow.¡± He paused, as if afraid Chi Enen would misunderstand, and quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have Xiao Feng send them. It¡¯s also my way of making amends for causing you and your boyfriend to quarrel.¡± ¡°Enen, I hope we can still be friends in the future.¡± Friends in the ordinary sense. Chi Enen¡¯s smile was genuine, her clear eyes warm as she looked at Han Qifeng, lying on the bed in such a sorry state for the first time, and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t we always been friends?¡± She simply hoped to avoid misunderstandings and that they would limit their interactions in the future, preferably not at all. It wasn¡¯t that she no longer considered Han Qifeng a friend. But no matter whether they would have contact in the future or not, she always thought of Han Qifeng as a friend. Chi Enen picked up her bag, ¡°Mr. Han, I should be going now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Qifeng nodded, watching her leave the ward, and with her departure, he watched the end of a young man¡¯s fervent affection fade away¡­ Chapter 363: 363: Chi Enen is Kidnapped! Chapter 363: Chi Enen is Kidnapped! Chi Enen said goodbye to Han Qifeng and had just walked out of the hospital doors. A ck Jeep stopped in front of her, two burly chaps wearing sunsses got off the car, crossing their hands in front and expressionlessly blocking Chi Enen¡¯s path, ¡°Are you Chi Enen?¡± Chi Enen vaguely sensed danger, blinked her innocent eyes, and shook her head, saying while sidestepping the two men without leaving a trace, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, myst name isn¡¯t Chi.¡± The two strong men looked her over and exchanged nces. One grabbed her arm, the other covered her mouth, and forcefully dragged her onto the car. ¡°Mmm¡­ What are you doing! Let go! Help¡­¡± Chi Enen struggled desperately, but her strength was no match for the two muscr giants towering over six feet tall. Even though she fought with all her might, she was still dragged into the car. ¡°Still pretending with us! Get on with you!¡± Bang! Her head struck the door frame, and Chi Enen immediately saw stars. In a daze, she bit her lower lip and managed to reach for her mobile phone inside her bag. She had just dialed 110 when the phone was snatched from her grasp. ¡°Big Brother, this naughty girl is trying to call the police!¡±
¡°Give me her phone.¡± ¡°Click.¡± Chi Enen watched helplessly as her phone was handed over; then, within the next second, the car window was rolled down, and her phone was sent flying in a beautiful arch through mid-air, crashing heavily to the ground. ¡°Back the car up a bit and run over it!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Jeep reversed a little and rolled heavily over the phone, shattering the white device into pieces. Chi Enen¡¯s face turned pale, but she smartly didn¡¯t make a scene at that moment. The color drained almostpletely from her lips as she feigned calm and said, ¡°Do you know how many years kidnapping is punishable byw? At least ten years or more. Have you thought about what will happen to your families if you go to jail? Even if you have time, do your elderly parents have ten years to wait for you to get out? Can you bear to have them be pointed at and gossiped about by the neighbors?¡± The burly chap who initially snatched Chi Enen¡¯s phone seemed to be visibly moved, turning his head to nce at the person who threw the phone, hesitantly calling out, ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± The other man was more vicious. He took off his sunsses, revealing a scar on his cheek. With a fierce rebuke, he said, ¡°Naughty girl, you sure can talk a lot, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cut out your tongue!¡± After speaking, he red at the hesitant man and forcibly said, ¡°We men in themunity survive by taking money to solve problems for others! Once we take the money, we must do the job. Stop listening to her nonsense. Even if we face sentences, they have to catch us first. Do you think those dumb cops have the ability to catch us?¡± ¡°Once we get the money, we¡¯ll fly overseas. With luxury cars and beauties, who the hell will know who we are!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, that sum of money is enough for a lifetime. Once the cash is in hand, we can fly overseas and marry some blonde with blue eyes ¨C no need to fear the cops. Damn, I was almost fooled by this naughty girl!¡± Seemingly still upset, he grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s hair and violently mmed her forehead against the car window, ¡°Trying to scare Grandfather! Scaring Grandfather!¡± Bang, bang ¨C two dull thuds. Chi Enen only felt sharp pain on her forehead and her head began spinning instantly. All her strength seemed to be drained, her vision ckened, and she passed out¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t kill her,¡± Big Brother pulled the violent man away, checked Chi Enen¡¯s breathing, frowned, and red fiercely at him, ¡°What are you getting so worked up for. If you kill her, do you still want the money or not.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to faint so easily¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, just drive.¡± The Jeep disappeared into the night¡­
Chapter 364: 364: He Wants to Control His Bad Temper Chapter 364: He Wants to Control His Bad Temper Elsewhere, at Si Chen¡¯s house. The man with the darkened face kicked over the trash can and strode in. With a headache, Si Chen nced at the innocent trash can rolling on the ground, bent down to ce the Vodka he had just taken out on the table, andined to the man sitting on the sofa beside him, ¡°I bet one million it¡¯s definitely because his little sweetheart provoked him again.¡± Huo Leiting, who had just returned to the country, wasn¡¯t too familiar with domestic situations. Hearing Si Chen mention the little sweetheart, his thick eyebrows furrowed sternly, his sharp eyes turned towards Si Chen, and a deep voice rumbled from his throat, ¡°Hmm?¡± The three of them were considered good brothers who had a special kinship; Si Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and recounted in detail the issues between Li Beijue and Chi Enen. Then heined, ¡°Thest time they quarreled, he dragged me to the Lan Club. Without saying a word, he drank 200,000 worth of alcohol. After he finished, he just left, and I, out of kindness, found him a beauty and sent her up. He didn¡¯t even give her a nce before kicking her out bare-assed. The next day, the two of them were back together like nothing happened. It ended up with me jumping around like a monkey all night, and the next day I even had to apologize to his little sweetheart¡­ Ah¡­ seeing his face right now, I bet one million they quarreled again. Want to bet on it?¡± ¡°No thanks. I don¡¯t have that kind of money to gamble with bosses like you,¡± Huo Leiting stretched outfortably on the sofa, pouring himself a ss of Brandy, adding a bit of Vodka and giving it a swirl. ¡°You don¡¯t have money? Mayor Huo, who are you kidding? One million is just a drop in the bucket for you,¡± Si Chen curled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Alright, alright, forget the bet.¡± Li Beijue had already walked up to them in just a few steps, noticing that Huo Leiting¡¯s face finally looked a bit better, he nodded in greeting, ¡°When did you get back?¡± ¡°Just got off the airne, picked up by Lao Er.¡± Being the youngest in the group, Si Chen was referred to as Lao Er. Among them, they only had Lao Er without any distinction of who was the big boss or second boss.
Li Beijue nodded, taking that in. He poured himself a drink and, with his falcon-like eyes cast in a shadow, stared somberly at Si Chen and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Si Chen, can medication really help me control my emotions?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Si Chen reacted quickly, ¡°You mean your paranoia? Theoretically, medication indeed can have a controlling effect. But didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to take nerve drugs?¡± He had prescribed him those types of drugs long ago, but Li Beijue had thrown them all in the trash can. iming that neurological drugs would destroy the cerebral cortex and impact his thinking. ¡°So, the meds are effective, right?¡± ¡°They are effective, but¡­¡± Why had he suddenly remembered to take medication again? ¡°Prescribe me some, I want the fastest-acting ones!¡± Li Beijue, with a somber expression, picked up the wine ss and took a sip, uttering a direct order. Eager to see him willing to take medication for his issues, Si Chen would not refuse, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get them for you at the hospital tomorrow. But you need to take this kind of medication continuously; taking them sporadically won¡¯t have much effect.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than his mobile phone began to vibrate. Since leaving the hospital, Li Beijue¡¯s mood had been irritable to the extreme. His chest felt as if it had sprung a leak, his heart aching nearly to the point of numbness. He didn¡¯t want to answer, but as he held the wine ss, he swept a nce at the iing calls disy. His eyebrows furrowed again, and he put down the wine ss, picking up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± Chapter 365: 365: My Mommy is Missing Chapter 365: My Mommy is Missing ¡°Hello¡­ I¡­ My woman is missing,¡± a milky voice said with a sob. It was Baby Chi¡¯s voice! Li Beijue suddenly stood up and walked to the window, ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t panic, take your time and tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already 9:30, and she hasn¡¯te home yet. I called her, and her mobile phone is switched off¡­ She has never switched off her phone before¡­¡± What was most important was that he felt an inexplicable sense of unease inside him. As if his woman had really gotten into trouble. Baby Chi didn¡¯t know who else to turn to and, in desperation, could only think of The Neighbor Old Wang. Li Beijue thought that Chi Enen was still at the hospital with Han Qifeng, and her phone had probably run out of battery. He pursed his thin lips,forted Baby Chi with a few words, and hung up the phone. Then he dialed Huo Yi¡¯s number, ¡°Check if Chi Enen is still at City Hospital, if she is, send her home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t long after he hung up. Huo Yi¡¯s call came back, ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯ve checked, Miss Chi isn¡¯t at City Hospital. The nurses at City Hospital say that Miss Chi left the hospital over an hour ago.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡±
Chi Enen wasn¡¯t at City Hospital, and she had left over an hour ago. Damn it! His first reaction was that Chi Enen had run away. After all, she had a record of doing that five years ago. But soon, he realized something was wrong! No, with Baby Chi at home, even if Chi Enen had argued with him, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t have left on her own! There was only one possibility left¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s face turned livid, he clenched his fist and punched the wall. He bellowed, ¡°Search! Get the hospital¡¯s surrounding surveince footage now! I want her found, even if we have to turn the sky upside down!¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± Huo Yi also realized the gravity of the situation and hung up without wasting more words. Inside the vi. Li Beijue gripped his phone tightly, turned back, and quickly walked to the sofa to grab his coat that was draped over it before leaving. Seeing his grim expression, Si Chen asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Chi Enen is missing,¡± Li Beijue replied, looking extremely troubled. Si Chen hadn¡¯t expected the issue to be so serious. He said anxiously, ¡°How could Enen go missing?¡± ¡°Could she be upset from a quarrel with you and found a quiet ce to cool off? Or maybe, she went out to drink water and chat with a friend?¡± To drink water and chat with a friend¡­ That seemed like a possibility to Li Beijue. He picked up his phone again and called Huo Yi, asking him to check if Qin Nan was with her. After hanging up, he pressed his thin lips tightly together, ¡°I need to get going. You guys enjoy yourselves.¡±
¡°Sure, call if you need help,¡± Si Chen replied, not forgetting that there was a child at his home and didn¡¯t hold him back any longer. Huo Leiting also stood up to say, ¡°Beijue, just let me know if you need a hand.¡± Li Beijue nced at them, grunted in acknowledgement, and with his long legs, quickly left¡­ *
In Yahe Community. Baby Chi heard the sound of the door opening and ran over in his big slippers, in a hurry. But when the door opened, it wasn¡¯t Chi Enen who came in, but Li Beijue. His eyes dimmed, and upon seeing Li Beijue, his eyes immediately reddened. Sobbing in his milky voice, he suddenly burst into tears, ¡°My mommy is missing¡­ wuuu¡­ what should I do¡­ my mommy is missing¡­¡± He usually acted all proud and arrogant like a little adult, and even when his teachers called his parents, he was extremely calm. Now, crying out loud, he finally looked like a five-year-old child should. Chapter 366: 366: Chi Enen Goes Missing Chapter 366: Chi Enen Goes Missing Baby Chi cried himself into gasping breaths, and Li Beijue squatted down to pick him up, awkwardlyforting him. After all, he was just a five-year-old child. He had worried all through the night and had cried bitterly, and it wasn¡¯t long before his physical strength couldn¡¯t keep up. His eyelids began to fight to stay open, and under Li Beijue¡¯sforting, he soon fell into a deep sleep. But even in his dreams, he seemed extremely unsettled, furrowing his tiny brows and tossing and turning on the bed. Li Beijue stood silently beside the bed for a while, then bent over to tuck him in before turning off the light and heading to the balcony of the living room, where he took out his mobile phone. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you find anything?¡± ¡°No, Qin Nan said Miss Chi hasn¡¯t called her, nor has she sent her any news. Doctor Han and the nurses said the same thing, that Miss Chi left the hospital an hour ago. She didn¡¯t seem too upset before leaving, and she didn¡¯t mention going anywhere.¡± ¡°What I want to hear is not this. You have ten minutes. In ten minutes, I want a definite piece of news!¡± If that woman really hid on purpose because she quarreled with him, when he found her, he would pin her down to the bed and make sure she couldn¡¯t get out of bed for three days and three nights! If it was for another reason¡­
Li Beijue clenched his fist, with an impending storm in his eyes! Ten minutester, Huo Yi¡¯s phone call came through again. Li Beijue immediately picked it up, ¡°Did you find her?¡± Huo Yi truly didn¡¯t know how to tell him. He was afraid that if he did, Master Jue would go mad! His silence was undoubtedly excruciating for Li Beijue! Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened with irritation and aggression. He kicked over the clothes rack on the balcony and shouted, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°We found out, Master Jue. Miss Chi has been kidnapped. She was taken by two men, and their whereabouts are currently unknown.¡± ¡ª¡ªMaster Jue, Miss Chi has been kidnapped, and her whereabouts are unknown. ¡ª¡ªKidnapped, whereabouts unknown! Li Beijue¡¯s face turned cycles of green and ck, finally settling on a dark iron hue. His falcon-like eyes were fraught with a storm, the oppressive haze reaching its peak. ¡°Find her! I need you to know her whereabouts immediately, right now! If you can¡¯t find out, you can pack up and go to Country Y for coal mining!¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± Huo Yi immediately arranged for people to investigate. Li Beijue paced back and forth on the balcony a few times with a stern face, then dialed Huo Leiting¡¯s phone, ¡°Lei Ting, help me out. I need to find someone, uh¡­ it¡¯s her¡­ I¡¯ll send you the photo¡­¡± For a moment, the entire Capital City was in turmoil! The sounds of police sirens and car horns enveloped the skies over Capital City. Meanwhile, a Jeep ripped off the fake te number covering its license te and passed through the highway checkpoint of Capital City, heading towards Rainy City¡­ ¡­ In the Gu household of Rainy City, Gu Qiao¡¯an hung up the phone and walked into the living room with a smiling face. Gu Qiaomei was waiting for him. Seeing himing out, she hurriedly greeted him, rarely showing the coy demeanor of a young girl, grabbed his arm, and called out, ¡°Brother.¡±
Gu Qiao¡¯an had always cherished his younger sister the most. Back when Qiaomei insisted on marrying Chi Jianguo, who was then a poor young man, he verbally disapproved, but behind the scenes, he secretly helped her with a substantial amount of money behind theirte father, Father Gu. It was with the money he gave to Qiaomei that Chi Jianguo managed to earn his first pot of gold, gradually building up Chi Corporation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve talked to my old ssmate. Xiao Ya¡¯s issue has been resolved. At the trial, he¡¯ll dere that Xiao Ya is sentenced to two years¡¯ imprisonment with a three-year suspension. Rest assured, a suspended sentence essentially means she can¡¯t leave the country. Once this storm blows over, I¡¯ll have him reduce her sentence. Xiao Ya won¡¯t go to jail.¡± Chapter 367: 367: Jianguo Bribed the Doctor… Chapter 367: Jianguo Bribed the Doctor¡­ ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Gu Qiaomei sighed with relief, as the stone that had been pressing on her chest these past several days finally lifted. She rxed her brows, revealing a genuine smile, ¡°Brother, thank you.¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an tenderly patted the back of her hand, a shadow of gloom flitting across his triangle eyes as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Chi Jianguo is such a bastard! If not for our family¡¯s support back in the day, he would have never made it big. Now that he¡¯s a bigpany boss, he¡¯s forgotten who married him despite everything when he was still poor, and who pulled him up when he couldn¡¯t even afford an apartment.¡± ¡°No sooner did hee into money than he started chasing women outside. He even got that woman pregnant, causing an uproar throughout the city. You were magnanimous enough to forgive him, allowing him to bring his illegitimate daughter back home. And now look, he¡¯s afraid the illegitimate daughter will release the recording, so he actually pushed Xiao Ya into taking the fall and going to jail. He¡¯s aplete scoundrel!¡± How could Gu Qiaomei not be angry, not be furious? She was angry, she was furious, but she knew that getting angry and furious was useless against Chi Jianguo! That man valued his reputation above all else, was selfish and unreliable! ¡°Brother, I really regret it now¡­¡± she regretted choosing such a man despite her family¡¯s objections back then. Seeing the unhideable weariness around his younger sister¡¯s eyes and brows, Gu Qiao¡¯an was deeply heartbroken. His bushy eyebrows knitted together, he mmed the table and dered, ¡°Then get a divorce! It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t support you and your two children!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Chi Jianguo won¡¯t let me get divorced.¡± ¡°Why not? He doesn¡¯t need the Gu family now,¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an asked in confusion. ¡°¡­Because,¡± she knew a deadly secret about Chi Jianguo, one he would never let go of¡ªa secret she was also part of. ¡°Qiaomei, I¡¯m your biological brother. Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? You¡¯re not afraid that I would betray you, are you?¡±
¡°No,¡± she replied. Chi Ya had caused too much trouble recently, and Gu Qiaomei was exhausted from constantly having to clean up after her. In front of her brother, she let down her guard and revealed a secret she thought she¡¯d never confess, ¡°Brother, do you remember that Lin woman from back then?¡± ¡°You mean the illegitimate daughter¡¯s biological mother? What about her? Didn¡¯t she die in childbirth a long time ago?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t die in childbirth. It was Chi Jianguo¡­ Chi Jianguo bribed the doctor and had her killed.¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an was taken aback, pressing her shoulder as he said seriously, ¡°Qiaomei, you can¡¯t just talk nonsense about this kind of thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense,¡± Gu Qiaomei said with a chill in her heart. ¡°Back then, when I discovered his affair with that woman, I hired a private detective to investigate them. I thought, once I had evidence, I could divorce him. As the wrongdoer, I would get most of the property and custody of the children. But when I followed them to the hospital, Chi Jianguo discovered me. He knelt down and admitted his wrongdoings, swearing that he would never have contact with that woman again, and that I was the person he loved the most. He said it was the woman who seduced him when he was drunk¡­ He said, to prove his sincerity, he would make that woman disappear today.¡± Gu Qiaomei¡¯s fists clenched quietly as if recalling the past, ¡°Back then, I hated that woman, hated her for wrecking my home and seducing my husband. So, knowing full well that Chi Jianguo intended to kill her, I still participated throughout the whole process.¡± Chapter 368: 368: Chi Enens Aunt Also Heard This Phone Call Chapter 368: Chi Enen¡¯s Aunt Also Heard This Phone Call Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s heart pounded with shock, and because she was so astonished, the corner of her eye twitched continuously, ¡°You were involved?¡± Gu Qiaomei slumped, ¡°I was.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say, she was her own blood sister, her only sister, so she could onlyfort her, ¡°Forget it, that woman deserved to die anyway!¡± ¡°No, brother. Do you know what made me see through Chi Jianguo?¡± Gu Qiaomei became emotional, grasping his arm tightly. Perhaps she was too agitated; she didn¡¯t even notice that her manicure had scraped Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s skin, leaving a blood trace, ¡°Chi Jianguo, he lied to me! Not just to me, but to that woman too!¡± ¡°Later, a private detective showed me the investigation results. Only then did I find out that the woman surnamed Lin didn¡¯t know at first that he was married. He deceived her with the identity of a CEO, fooled her into getting pregnant, and then nned to send her overseas to be his lover.¡± ¡°Somehow, someone told that woman he was married, and she firmly refused to go abroad and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. She said she would raise the child on her own after giving birth. But by that time, his affair with the woman surnamed Lin had caused a huge scandal, and everyone knew he had found a mistress outside, who was about to give birth. For the sake of his reputation, Chi Jianguo bribed the doctor¡­¡± Gu Qiaomei continued painfully, ¡°I happened to corner the hospital at that time, hoping to catch the evidence and then divorce him. Instead, he used it to his advantage, dragging me down with him.¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an listened, dumbfounded. He had never imagined so many twists in that past incident. Gu Qiaomei took a deep breath, regaining theposure of Madam Gui, and said calmly, ¡°So brother, Chi Jianguo will never let me divorce him. Now neither of us trusts the other, and only being bound forever on the same boat can we be at ease.¡± ¡°As for Xiao Ya¡¯s incident, he hasn¡¯t touched my bottom line. If he does, I¡¯m not a pushover! As long as I hold this final method over Chi Jianguo¡¯s head. If that illegitimate daughter still cares that Chi Jianguo is her biological father, she won¡¯t be able to cause trouble.¡±
On the Second Floor, Chi Ya hid behind the staircase railing, covering her mouth, her eyes shaking violently. What is mom talking about? Chi Enen¡¯s biological mother isn¡¯t some mistress, but someone deceived by my dad without knowing? Impossible. Absolutely impossible. That woman was just coveting our property, deliberately seducing my dad, and then trying to climb up thedder by getting pregnant. That¡¯s definitely what happened! Chi Ya¡¯s heartbeat was very fast, and while she kept trying to convince herself of this, part of her was struggling to believe it. Right at this moment, she suddenly realized that her mobile phone was still on a call. And the person on the phone was Chi Enen¡¯s aunt, Lin Meiqi, demanding money. It was because she received a phone call from Lin Meiqi in the Study Room, asking for money which annoyed her, causing her to step out and unintentionally overhear Gu Qiaomei¡¯s immense secret buried for over twenty years in her heart. It was over. Chi Ya¡¯s hand shook, and the phone almost fell, but fortunately, she caught it quickly. No, she couldn¡¯t let mom find out she had caused trouble again. Chi Ya gripped the phone tightly and hurried back to the Study Room. She lifted the phone back to her ear and said as calmly as possible, ¡°Hello.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lin Meiqi¡¯s triumphant voice came through quickly, ¡°Miss Chi, today¡¯s call really brought me quite a revtion.¡± Chapter 369: Demanding One Million in Hush Money Chapter 369: Demanding One Million in Hush Money ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Your whole family conspired against my sister, and over the years, shifted the me onto my niece, bullying her as a family. And now that I¡¯ve discovered this secret, how big would you say my victory is?¡± Chi Ya was a bit panicked, scolding sharply, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, all of that was fake just now!¡± Lin Meiqi was unscrupulous and certainly not afraid of her, ¡°Oh, Miss Chi, anything you call false is false? I¡¯m calling it true. Anyway, now that I know this secret, if you give me one million, I might consider keeping my mouth shut. What about that, isn¡¯t this a profitable cooperation?¡± ¡°One million, you sure have the gall to ask for that!¡± Chi Ya snarled viciously, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you the money, dream on!¡± ¡°Not going to give it, huh? Fine by me, I¡¯ll just take the news to the police then. Or maybe I should tell the media? I think a Gossip Magazine would definitely offer me one million¡­¡± she drawled, acting like she was about to hang up the phone. Chi Ya, still young and impatient, immediately called out to her, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give you one million, and you¡¯ll keep your mouth shut then?¡± Hearing that she was willing to pay, Lin Meiqi¡¯s tone turned sycophantic, ¡°Of course, as long as Miss Chi Ya pays, my mouth will be absolutely sealed, I won¡¯t tell anyone. Including my niece.¡± Heh, even if she wanted to tell Chi Enen, Chi Enen wouldn¡¯t be able to hear! Chi Ya¡¯s eyes darkened with shadows, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you one million. I¡¯ll transfer it to your ount tomorrow, but you must remember what you¡¯ve promised me. If you leak it¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, absolutely won¡¯t,¡± Lin Meiqi promised faster than a fart, ¡°Miss Chi, you go on with your business, I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯ll be waiting for your money tomorrow.¡± The dial tone sounded from the mobile phone, and Chi Ya copsed into the chair, her strength draining away. Suddenly, a deep male voice came from behind, ¡°Xiao Ya, what are you doing?¡± Chi Ya got startled, her hand slipped, and the phone fell to the ground. She hurriedly picked it up, her eyes frantic as she called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± The person who hade up was Gu Qiao¡¯an. He had just sent Gu Qiaomei away. ¡°Mhm,¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an responded, settling into the swivel chair. He reached out and lovingly stroked Chi Ya¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Xiao Ya, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements for you. You¡¯ll get at best a suspended sentence. Wait half a year, and I¡¯ll see about getting the suspension removed.¡± Chi Ya, hearing she wouldn¡¯t have to go to prison, was joyful and grabbed his arm, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. When has your uncle ever lied to you?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an had now transferred all the affection he had for his younger sister to this niece, wishing he could give her the stars and the moon, ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t you saying that you wanted to teach that illegitimate daughter a lesson? I¡¯ve already had her brought here. When the timees, you can take your time getting revenge on her!¡± Chi Ya instantly hugged his neck, cheering, ¡°Thank you, Uncle, you¡¯re always the best to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your uncle, of course I¡¯m good to you. But don¡¯t tell your mom that I pulled you out of the police station to hide at my ce, or else she¡¯ll start nagging at me again.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Chi Ya, now consumed with thoughts of finally getting her hands on Chi Enen to seek revenge, had already cast the shocking secret she had just learned to the back of her mind, focused only on waiting for her chance at retribution. Chi Ya clenched her teeth; when all was said and done, everything was because of that troublemaker; if only she didn¡¯t exist¡­ But before that, she needed to ensure Lin Meiqi kept her mouth shut! Chapter 370: Chi Ya Runs Out to Borrow Money Chapter 370: Chi Ya Runs Out to Borrow Money The next day, Chi Ya got ready early in the morning, preparing to leave. As she reached the staircase, she happened to run into Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s son, Gu Bei. Gu Bei looked at her with disgust and scoffed, ¡°All dolled up early in the morning, what are you up to now? Chi Ya, look at what you¡¯ve done to Aunt. Can¡¯t you ever chill out?¡± He truly didn¡¯t understand why his dad had to indulge this youngdy unconditionally. Honestly, he had never seen a single redeeming quality in this cousin of his. Spoiled, impulsive, vindictive, excessively proud¡­ she had all the temperaments of a youngdy, yet none of the courage or wisdom that a youngdy should possess! All she did was cause a ruckus spending money all day, or she would pester Aunt and his dad to clean up after her. It was so annoying! ¡°Uncle said I could go out whenever I want, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Chi Ya also gave him a cold look, fiddling with her fingernails as she walked out, ¡°You have time; better mind your own business.¡± ¡°You!¡± She had brought up Gu Qiao¡¯an again, angering Gu Bei to the point his face turned a ghastly pale, and he was speechless for half a moment. Chi Ya walked away in triumph, returning his look with one of scorn and waving goodbye with her high heels clicking away. Once she was out of the Gu Residence. She opened the car door and said to the driver, ¡°Drive, to the city center.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Lamborghini headed towards the city center. In a high-end private cafe, all of her good friends had arrived. When they saw her, they greeted her one by one. ¡°Xiao Ya.¡± ¡°Ya Ya.¡± ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed you guys too.¡± Chi Ya set her bag down and pulled out a chair to sit. The person next to her ordered her a cappino, and thenined, ¡°Ever since your dad dragged you awayst time, we couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. What happened, did you cause trouble and your dad grounded you?¡± Chi Ya furrowed her eyebrows, annoyed at the mention of her disheveled state, ¡°What grounding? I was just spending a couple of days with my mom.¡± The girl who had asked her remained nomittal, clearly not believing her words. Knowing Chi Ya¡¯s extravagant character, she didn¡¯t believe Chi Ya could stay quietly at home; she must have been confined because she did something wrong. Chi Ya was unaware of what she was thinking, and had she known, she would have been hopping mad. Unfortunately, Chi Ya did not know, so she took a sip of her coffee, put down the cup, and said, ¡°Ladies, I¡¯ve called you here today because I need to borrow some money. Can you help mee up with 500,000?¡± ¡°500,000?¡± The others looked at one another, their faces as if they had swallowed a fly. One of them said bluntly, ¡°Xiao Ya, aren¡¯t you the daughter of a wealthy family? Why are you asking us for money?¡± Another chimed in, ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t have money, where would we get any?¡± Chi Ya hadn¡¯t expected that those who usually enjoyed luxurious outings with her and flirted with the offspring of wealthy male friends, at the critical moment would scatter like avoiding the gue, unwilling to help. Her expression suddenly turned gloomy, and she mmed her cup onto the table with a smack, ¡°It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t pay it back! Do you have to be like this? Huh! I just want to know if you cane up with 500,000 for me now!¡± With her wordsing to this, one of the girls hesitantly said, ¡°Ya Ya, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you raise the money; it¡¯s that we can¡¯te up with 500,000.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that! Clinging to the wealthy juniors around me all the time, you¡¯re telling me you didn¡¯t snag a dime?¡± Chi Ya was unapologetic. There was a saying about not hitting the face when throwing punches; Chi Ya unapologetically exposing their ws in Public ce, everyone began to look a bit ufortable. Chapter 371: 371: Chi Ya Is Going to Drink Along with Somebody? Chapter 371: Chi Ya Is Going to Drink Along with Somebody? ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to lend you money, we just don¡¯t have that much. You don¡¯t know, men these days are too clever, those wealthy second-generation friends of yours hardly ever spend their own money. We often go shopping and end up paying for their clothes, for their sneakers. All year round, apart from having some good meals and visiting upscale venues with them, we don¡¯t get anything. In the end, we¡¯re at a loss.¡± ¡°Enough with the nonsense, just tell me if you¡¯ll lend it or not!¡± Chi Ya was getting impatient. It was the same person who spoke before, after ncing at the reactions of a few others and gauging the situation, said reluctantly, ¡°You¡¯re our good sister, of course we¡¯ll lend you money. But 500,000 is too much, we don¡¯t have that amount. How about this, we pool our money and give you 100,000. Would that work for you?¡± ¡°100,000? That¡¯s not even enough to buy a bag, are you trying to fob off a beggar? I want 500,000!¡± That person spread their hands, looking extremely helpless, ¡°We really don¡¯t have 500,000¡­¡± and wouldn¡¯t lend it to you, youngdy, even if we did. Her eyes flickered, and she blurted out, ¡°Hey, Susu, I remember you have an opportunity to make quick money tonight, right? Why not give that opportunity to Xiao Ya?¡± ¡°You mean that one? No, no, that won¡¯t do.¡± The girl called Susu, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, appeared particrly innocent, the very look of an inte influencer. This group of people were young models Chi Ya had met mingling in the Model Circle, and they usually got along well with her. After all, Chi Ya was overbearing and arrogant; girls from families like hers couldn¡¯t stand her personality and t-out refused to hang out with her. So, Chi Ya could only hang out with people who needed something from her. As expected.
As soon as Chi Ya heard that, she immediately inquired, ¡°What¡¯s this opportunity to make quick money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an opportunity to have a drink and a meal with some of the bosses in the circle¡­¡± Chi Ya had vaguely heard that there was such a practice in the Model Circle. Given her family background, even if the Gu family and Chi family were unwilling to shell out the money for her to blend into this circle, she didn¡¯t need to stoop to such levels. So she had only heard about it but didn¡¯t fully understand the dark side of the Model Circle. Now, because Lin Meiqi was pressuring her and she urgently needed money, she dared not tell the truth to Gu Qiaomei and Gu Qiao¡¯an, and ask them for money. She was always spending without care, and now only had 500,000 left in her card. The other 500,000 had to be figured out by herself. Upon hearing about the opportunity to make quick money, Chi Ya was somewhat tempted. However, she was not na?ve enough to be clueless. She said doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just drinking along with somebody?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just drinking. Drinking sounds so lowly, and besides, what we do is not the same as drinking along with somebody. Drinking along involves apanying them to bed, but we just eat with the bosses and aren¡¯t forced to sleep with them.¡± ¡°Forget it, this kind of thing isn¡¯t suitable for Ya Ya. Ya Ya¡¯s family is so rich, and she has such a promising and handsome fianc¨¦, there¡¯s no need to earn this hard-earned money like we do.¡± Susu seemed to be praising Chi Ya, but somehow it sounded very sour, no matter how you heard it. Yet, Chi Ya took great pleasure in her sourness. She truly believed she was different from this group deep down, a legitimate young daughter, with a bright and handsome fianc¨¦. As for these women, they were just those types who would do anything totch onto the thighs of the rich. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to mingle in the Model Circle, where these people from the Inte had quite a few fans who could help her with publicity, she simply wouldn¡¯t bother hanging out with these people at all. The person who initially egged her on, hearing Susu speak like that, didn¡¯t want to continue. But seeing Chi Ya¡¯s proud and smug expression, they spuriously continued, ¡°But it¡¯s very lucrative, you can make several hundred thousand in one night. With a bit of luck, you could earn over one million.¡± Chapter 372: 372: Give me the Invitation Letter Chapter 372: Give me the Invitation Letter ¡°That much?¡± Chi Ya couldn¡¯t quite believe it, but was inwardly tempted. It¡¯s a lot for sleeping with them! That¡¯s what that person thought to themselves, but their mouth was sweet, skirting around the most crucial point, bragging, ¡°Definitely a lot, you don¡¯t know, these people are usually older industry moguls. Anyway, they¡¯ve lived to such an old age, they won¡¯t be able to spend all their money in a lifetime, and they are very generous. They might fancy you and give you around ten or twenty thousand. I know a woman who drinks heartily, and there was a boss who really liked her, he gave her a card on the spot. The next day when she checked her ount, she found seventy or eighty thousand in there. Plus the cash she received that evening, tsch, she made one million that day. That¡¯s enough to buy a suite back in her hometown.¡± Chi Ya was moved, ¡°Really, all I need to do is eat and drink and I can make that much money?¡± ¡°Yeah, just ask Susu.¡± ¡°Susu, you tell me,¡± Chi Ya turned her head to ask. Susu hesitated, then said, ¡°Ya Ya, I don¡¯t think this kind of event is suitable for you, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go.¡± Right after she finished speaking, the woman who was insistently luring Chi Ya to go immediately said, ¡°Susu, you can¡¯t be reluctant to give Xiao Ya this opportunity. You two always hang out so much, you can¡¯t be this stingy at a crucial time.¡± After finishing her speech, she turned to Chi Ya and said, ¡°But Susu is right too, these kinds of gatherings aren¡¯t for you. Your family is so wealthy, and your fianc¨¦ is so outstanding, no need to drink with people for such a small amount of money. Some bosses have bad tempers and like to force drinks on others, I¡¯m worried Xiao Ya might get angry at me for tricking you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Chi Ya, impatiently looking towards Susu, stretched out her hand like a youngdymanding a maid, ¡°Susu, where¡¯s your invitation letter? I¡¯ll rece you and go.¡± Chi Ya really wanted to go to that kind of event¡­
Her eyes showed some panic, as she shook her head worriedly, ¡°Ya Ya, you¡­¡± Chi Ya just wanted money to settle things with Lin Meiqi as fast as possible, she wasn¡¯t listening at all, cutting her off somewhat unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t want to? I won¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing, here, take this.¡± She took out her mobile phone from the Hermes bag she had brought with her, then stuffed the empty Hermes bag into Susu¡¯s hands, ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours now. We¡¯re even. Now give me the invitation letter.¡± Her Hermes, which cost her more than one hundred thousand, had been carried for over a year and was already an old model. She still had an air of bestowing a reward as Susu clenched the strap of the bag tightly, reminding her onest time, ¡°Ya Ya, are you really going?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± she retorted. ¡°You¡¯re really not suited for that kind of event.¡± ¡°If all of you have been there, I can go too. What¡¯s this suitability about; it¡¯s not like anyone is going to die.¡± Chi Ya nced at her impatiently, stretching out her hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Susu had already reminded her to the point of fulfilling her moral obligation. If she insisted on going her own way, then there was nothing more to do. She took out the invitation letter from her own bag and ced it in Chi Ya¡¯s hands, ¡°Here it is, Ya Ya, you really shouldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Enough, why are you so nagging? At worst, when Ie back, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a friend with better prospects around me, and I¡¯ll reintroduce a boyfriend to you.¡± Having obtained what she wanted, Chi Ya stood up and hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯m off, you guys keep having fun.¡± ¡°This soon?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± Having said that, Chi Ya hurriedly left the cafe¡­ ¡­¡­. Chapter 373: 373: The Truth About Banquets Is... Chapter 373: The Truth About Banquets Is¡­ Only a few women were left in the cafe. Susu was the first to pick a fight, mming Chi Ya¡¯s ¡°gifted¡± bag onto the table, and angrily challenged, ¡°Zhu Yixian, what are you trying to do? Were you deliberately making things difficult for me?¡± Zhu Yixian was the woman who had been urging Chi Ya to attend the banquet, she flicked her crimson-painted finger and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re good sisters, why would I deliberately give you a hard time?¡± ¡°Good sisters, not giving me a hard time? Not giving me a hard time, so why were you incessantly feeding Chi Ya a soporific soup, having her rece me at the banquet? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce that banquet is? If Chi Ya went, do you realize what could happen to her?¡± Susu¡¯s face was almost contorted with anger, ¡°You know the kind of background Chi Yaes from, yet you still intentionally arranged for her to rece me. If something happens to her, wouldn¡¯t her parents hold me responsible?¡± ¡°She wanted to go herself, how is that our problem?¡± Zhu Yixian retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve warned her so many times, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. What could we do about it? Besides, we did tell her that the banquet involved dining and drinking with others, she wanted to go of her own ord, any trouble is her own fault!¡± Susu sneered, ¡°The banquet involves dining and drinking? What a joke. Howe you didn¡¯t tell her what happens after eating and drinking? You still say you had good intentions.¡± The Model Circle has always had these dirty banquets, which on the surface, are just dining events but are actually ces where those kinds of transactions take ce. Typically, model agents have a dozen young model¡¯s photos in hand, and they send all these photos to wealthy second-generation and bosses who want to set up the event, then let these bosses and wealthy second-gens pick a few girls they find attractive to join them for the meal. During the banquet, there would be touching and groping, and after the meal, everyone tacitly heads straight to a hotel. Of course, there are people who only dine and don¡¯t go to a hotel, but they are rare. It only happens in two scenarios: one is when the rich clients are not interested in the young models, and the other is when the rich themselves find the models too dirty to engage with. The Assistant Director organizing today¡¯s event is a well-known lecher in the circle, definitely not one to refuse on grounds of distaste.
So if Chi Ya really went, it was almost certain that something would happen to her. Susu¡¯s face was a bit pale; she wasn¡¯t worried for Chi Ya, she was just concerned about whether she would be implicated. Zhu Yixian was not afraid in the slightest and calmly reassured her, ¡°She¡¯s an adult, after eating and drinking, wouldn¡¯t she know what activities are expected?¡± ¡°All right, even if she doesn¡¯t know. If someone is looking for her and she doesn¡¯t go, that¡¯s the end of it, right?¡± ¡°What if¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s with all these ¡®what ifs¡¯? And so what if there are ¡®what ifs¡¯? Anyone who can go to such a banquet has some sort of background to speak of. Frankly, Chi Ya is just an ordinary wealthy second-generation. If there were truly trouble, there would be someone to sort it out, and it wouldn¡¯te back to burn us.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all, we¡¯ve said everything we should have said, any issue would be her own doing. Heh, and speaking of which, she is so unpleasant usually, always looking down on everyone, thinking so highly of herself because of her youngdy status. Now isn¡¯t she just as needy for our help because she¡¯s short on cash? I really want to see her unable to act so haughty.¡± ¡°And that fianc¨¦ of hers, I¡¯d like to see if he would still marry her if something happens.¡± A glint of envy flickered in Zhu Yixian¡¯s eyes. It would be best if Chi Ya got into trouble¡ªdon¡¯t unt if you can¡¯t handle others taking exception! She deserves it! Chapter 374: 374: Director Feng, A New Arrival Has Come Chapter 374: Director Feng, A New Arrival Has Come Chi Ya didn¡¯t realize that she had been set up by her own ¡®friend¡¯ without knowing it. She arrived at the Imperial Banquet Hotel with the invitation letter in hand. The reception waiter checked her invitation letter and said with a hint of disdain in his eyes, ¡°Please go to the private room on the left.¡± ¡°Left? Which side is left? Don¡¯t you have anyone here to show me the way?¡± Chi Ya lifted her chin with full arrogance. To her surprise, the waiter said unapologetically, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have anyone to show guests to their rooms.¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± Chi Ya rebuked angrily. The waiter maintained his disdainful demeanor and apologized carelessly, ¡°Sorry, Miss, it¡¯s our rule not to guide guests. If Miss can¡¯t find the private room, she can call the people inside toe out and meet her.¡± He had seen many such peripheral girls, but he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a brash one today. Ha, no matter how brash, she¡¯s still just a peripheral girl, a worn-out woman yed by men, thinking she¡¯s some youngdy! Just as Chi Ya was about to explode, a bald man came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, why so loud?¡±
¡°Ah, Brother He, it¡¯s you. Look at this Miss, is she your person?¡± The waiter seemed to be familiar with the man who arrived, greeted him cordially, and asked while pointing at Chi Ya. The man called Brother He was an agent from the Model Agency, who looked Chi Ya over and said with confusion, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her. Indeed, I¡¯m missing someone who hasn¡¯t arrived yet, named Susu.¡± Finally finding some backup, Chi Ya hurriedly said, ¡°I am Susu.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, I am the person recing Susu, my name is Chi Ya. Susu is unwell today and asked me to fill in for her.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me earlier that she was unwell?¡± Agent He was not too happy, but after eyeing Chi Ya up and down like inspecting merchandise, and seeing her curvaceous figure and not too shabby looks, he loosened up and said, ¡°Alright, you then. Follow me, Director Feng and the others have been waiting for a long time.¡± Chi Ya had never been treated with such an attitude before, but she was in need of money and had to endure it. She took off her sunsses and followed behind Agent He, carefully making her way into arge private room. Therge private room was about seventy to eighty square meters, with a circr sofa and a KTV set-up that had everything. Quite a few people had already arrived in the private room, including over a dozen men and about the same number of beautifully dressed, scantily d beauties, nearly every man apanied by a woman. Inside was filled with swirling cigarette smoke and a pungent scent. Chi Ya saw several men getting handsy with the girls next to them. She crinkled her eyebrows in disgust, just about to emphasize to Agent He that she was only there to drink and eat, not anything else. Then she saw Agent He walk over to an older man inside,ughing obsequiously, ¡°Director Feng, our Susu is sick, she¡¯s not feeling well, so her friend came instead today.¡± He turned his head towards Chi Ya, who stood there like a log, slightly dissatisfied but quickly masked by a smile and ttered, ¡°Director Feng, this is fresh goods, why don¡¯t you give her a try?¡± Director Feng, with the full name Feng San, was well-connected in the circle, with influence in both the underworld and legitimate society. Holding a cigar in one hand, he lifted his head to nce at Chi Ya, gave her an evaluative look, and said, ¡°Let here over.¡± Agent He gave Chi Ya a significant look. Chi Ya unwillingly moved slowly over, managing to squeeze out a smile, and greeted the man nervously, ¡°Good day, Director Feng, I¡¯m called Chi Ya.¡± Chapter 375: 375: Drugged Chapter 375: Drugged ¡°Hmm. Sit,¡± the man said, indicating the position next to him as if he hadn¡¯t heard her call out at all. Chi Ya had already sensed the danger, but she hade, and Lin Meiqi had urged her so urgently. For the sake of money, she gritted her teeth and sat down. The man ced one hand on her thigh and casually asked, ¡°Do you y poker?¡± ¡°¡­A little,¡± she replied. He passed the poker cards to Chi Ya, lifted his chin, and said, ¡°y with them. If you lose, it¡¯s on me; if you win, you get half.¡± Chi Ya looked at the stacks of money in front of each person at the table, her eyes lit up, she grabbed the cards, and finally revealed a genuine smile, ¡°Okay!¡± Feng San, smelling her faint fragrance, took the time to gawk at her fair skin while contentedly puffing on his cigar. Agent He hadn¡¯t lied to him; this woman might really be an unopened fresh piece. He had grown tired of those worn-out goods, and finally, there was someone new; he didn¡¯t n to let her go. As he taught Chi Ya how to y, hisrge hand never stopped taking advantage of her body. Every time Chi Ya won, he would pour her a shot of liquor, ostensibly to celebrate.
After each drink, he stuck to their agreement and gave Chi Ya half of the money. Thus, she drank every ss, and in a short while, her face became flushed with redness, and the money in front of her gradually increased. Feng San thought the time was ripe, so he gave the others a signal, and they all understood. Suddenly, Chi Ya won another big hand. She won sixty thousand. Feng San picked up thirty thousand, ced it in front of her, and as usual, lifted the wine ss and handed it to Chi Ya, ¡°You¡¯re in luck, have a drink.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Chi Ya said, calcting the money she had won on the table and thinking she could easily make 500,000 tonight. She no longer minded the old man groping her legs and took the wine ss and drank it down without hesitation. Feng San watched her drink the drugged liquor and felt even better. He boldly wrapped his arm around Chi Ya¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to y.¡± Chi Ya subtly shrugged off his arm and continued to focus on the poker table. But for some reason, after only a few rounds, she began to feel dizzy, her head grew heavy, and it was as if all her strength had been drawn out of her body. How could this be¡­ Chi Ya bit her lip, feeling confused. She had only had a few drinks, and she had a good tolerance for alcohol; surely she shouldn¡¯t be feeling this terrible from just that amount? Moreover, the symptoms were awfully simr to what the drug seller had described when she arranged for medication to be given to Chi Enen on behalf of Gu Qianci¡­ Drugged! Chi Ya¡¯s face suddenly turned pale; she stopped ying and stood up with gritted teeth. As soon as she stood up, her head began to spin, her legs gave way, and she fell toward the sofa. Fortunately, someone next to her was quick to catch her, ¡°Are you all right?¡± The man¡¯s face kept swaying in front of her; Chi Ya was so dizzy she could barely see what he looked like and murmured the name, ¡°Chengyan.¡± Feng San, seeing her eyes blurry and leaning on him, knew he had seeded. While supporting Chi Ya, he told the others in the private room, ¡°I have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll be going first. Enjoy yourselves.¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead,¡± they responded.
Agent He said with a sycophantic smile, ¡°Congrattions, Director Feng.¡± The others were no longer surprised by such situations and showed no intention of stopping it. Over twenty people watched with their own eyes as Chi Ya was taken away¡­ Chapter 376: 376: As the Tables Turn, Chi Yas Retribution Arrives Chapter 376: As the Tables Turn, Chi Ya¡¯s Retribution Arrives ¡°Hot.¡± ¡°So hot.¡± Chi Ya¡¯s entire body felt like it was being scorched by fire, unbearably hot. She kept tearing at the clothes on her body, burrowing into the man¡¯s embrace. Feng San had not expected her to be so impatient. He took her into the elevator, touching her while saying, ¡°You¡¯ll cool down soon, baby.¡± ¡°So hot, so hot¡­¡± Why was she so hot, so ufortable? Images of a mncholic and handsome man¡¯s face popped into Chi Ya¡¯s mind, and she whimpered out, ¡°Brother Chengyan.¡± ¡°Brother Chengyan, why don¡¯t you love me, why do you have to like that cheap person Chi Enen. Why do you even want Gu Qianci and not me?¡± ¡°Su Chengyan¡­¡±
¡°I want you. How could I not want you? I¡¯m going to want you badly tonight,¡± Feng San said as he took her to the room upstairs, tossing her onto the bed, leaning over to press down on her. Chi Ya, in her hazy state, had no clue what was happening. She only knew that at first she felt very hot, then it became very painful, and after the pain, a strange feeling surged from within her body. She suddenly craved more and more, uncontrobly screaming out, twisting her waist. A whirl of passion. With his energy spent, Feng San got up and released Chi Ya, who was now limp like a rag doll, and headed to the bathroom. The sound of running water echoed from the bathroom¡­ At this moment, the drug¡¯s effects had fully manifested, and Chi Ya finally woke up. First, she opened her eyes, staring nkly at the hotel room¡¯s ceiling. Then, as her awareness returned, she sat up abruptly. As she sat up, she realized that her whole body ached intensely. Below felt as though it had been ripped apart, unbearably painful. The color drained from her lips in an instant, and she trembled, pulling back the quilt. The bright red on the bedsheet assaulted her eyes, and her tears poured out in an instant. As an adult, she knew all too well what that red signified. It was over. Everything was over. Her life was over. If word got out, her marriage to Su Chengyan would be over too. The Su family would never ept a woman who had been promiscuous outside as a daughter-inw. Under the immense shock, Chi Ya¡¯s mind went nk, and she nearly lost her sanity. Just then, Feng San, finished with his shower, came out. Seeing her sitting on the bed crying, he unusually felt a pang of pity, sitting next to her, gently supporting her shoulder as he said softly, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry, rest assured, I will take responsibility for you. As long as you behave, I guarantee you¡¯ll have smooth sailing in the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°Get out! Youmitted rape! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Chi Ya screamed, her eyes bloodshot with fury.
Feng San¡¯s face changed instantly, as if he had be a different person. Letting go of her, he stood up, his voice cold and disdainful, ¡°I was giving you face because it¡¯s your first time. Don¡¯t take it for granted!¡± ¡°You raped me!¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Feng San said confidently, ¡°Everyone ¡®saw¡¯ you drunk and throwing yourself at me, and under mutual consent, I took you away. You say it¡¯s rape just because you say so? Will the police believe it? Go ahead and sue if you want.¡± He had done this sort of thing before, and she wasn¡¯t the first to threaten to sue him. In the end, he was still standing there, just fine.
Chi Ya¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot; she knew Feng San was telling the truth. Everyone in that private room was his person, no one woulde forward to testify for her. Today, she could only suffer in silence. But it was precisely because she knew that she felt even more devastated, her tears flowing even faster, her words unfiltered as she cursed, ¡°Get out, get out of here!¡± Chapter 377: 377: Everything Is the Same as It Was Five Years Ago Chapter 377: Everything Is the Same as It Was Five Years Ago ¡°Pssh, as if anyone is dying to stay here,¡± Feng San sneered as he picked up his clothes and pulled out tens of thousands from his wallet, throwing it on the bed. ¡°Considering your ¡®service¡¯ just now wasn¡¯t bad, take it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go around saying I yed you for nothingter.¡± Chi Ya grabbed the pillow on the bed and hurled it at him, screaming, ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng San couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and casually left with his clothes¡­ The hotel room suddenly felt empty with only Chi Ya remaining. She sat on the bed, stupefied for a while, then nced at the money Feng San had thrown there. Suddenly, she burst into sobs and began to cry loudly! Why did things turn out this way? She had onlye out to make some quick money¡ªhow could she have been drugged and then¡­ No, Zhu Yixian and the others must have known what would happen in this setup. They didn¡¯t tell her but even encouraged her toe¡­ Betrayed, drugged, her chastity taken¡­ Everything was exactly like what had happened five years ago, except this time the person crying was herself, not Chi Enen! That despair was overwhelming, nearly crushing her ability to breathe.
She cried her heart out, nearly to the point of breaking, but s, it was no use, nothing could be changed now. ¡­ Eight in the evening. Chi Ya returned to the Gu Residence, dragging her weary body. Gu Qiao¡¯an had already arrived and was sitting in the living room on the sofa, talking with Gu Bei. Seeing her, he greeted her affectionately, ¡°Xiao Ya,e,e here. I bought you a new gift, take a look.¡± Chi Ya was in no mood for anything, her eyes red and swollen as she looked at Gu Qiao¡¯an. Suddenly, she felt a surge of impulse, wanting to tell Gu Qiao¡¯an what had happened during the day and to ask for his help in seeking justice. But the thought of being slept with stopped her. She moved her lips, suppressed the pain, and said, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ill somewhere? Do you need to see a doctor?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an was truly concerned for her and immediately asked when she said she felt unwell. How dare Chi Ya see a doctor? If she did, her hickeys would be exposed. She dodged with her eyes and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, uncle, I just need some sleep, no doctor needed.¡± With that, fearing that Gu Qiao¡¯an would probe further, she hurried upstairs. Gu Qiao¡¯an watched her figure disappear on the second floor before frowning and saying, ¡°Xiao Ya is really too pitiable. From the look of her, she must have just cried. Ah, it¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s in a bad mood after encountering such an incident.¡± Gu Bei probably knew about the trouble Chi Ya had caused and was dismissive, ¡°What¡¯s there to pity about her? I think Chi Enen is somewhat more pitiable. Not to criticize, Dad, but aren¡¯t you spoiling her a bit too much? Honestly, she was the one at fault this time. She needs to learn a lesson, yet you and Aunt can¡¯t bear to punish her and want to stand up for her. In the end, you blow things out of proportion, making it difficult for everyone to save face¡­¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an red at him, scolding, ¡°What do you know! Don¡¯t you forget that Xiao Ya is your sister, your Aunt¡¯s own daughter. That illegitimate daughter has nothing to do with you! Don¡¯t get confused about your own surname!¡± Gu Bei was indifferent; in his opinion, he was quite clear about his own surname. It was Gu Qiao¡¯an who was not so clear. After all, Chi Ya¡¯s surname was Chi, while theirs was Gu. The Chi family¡¯s problems were their own; why should they make a fuss about it, offending others? Besides, the more he saw of his cousin, the less he felt she was simple and easy to deal with. He hoped his father wouldn¡¯t get into serious trouble because of Chi Ya¡­ Little did he know, his father had already gotten into serious trouble¡­
Chapter 378: 378: All He Wants Is for Chi Enen to Be Alright! Chapter 378: All He Wants Is for Chi Enen to Be Alright! Capital City had endured a whole day of continuous rain, and the sky was oppressively low with dark clouds, within which lightning streaked through the heavyyers. It inexplicably gave one the feeling of an impending storm, weighty and brooding! In Li Beijue¡¯s vi, Huo Yi lightened his footsteps, quietly walking over, and asked softly, ¡°Master Jue, has the Little Young Master fallen asleep?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Jingchen had cried himself to sleep throughout the day and night, and each time he woke up to find Chi Enen still missing, he would cry again. He was not sobbing loudly, but crying softly in a way that was heartbreakingly suppressed, as if he were desperately trying to contain his fragility and fear. It was the kind of sight that involuntarily provoked sympathy. Huo Yi, after this entire day and night, felt extremely uneasy. He wished he could immediately find Chi Enen. Should they fail to find Miss Chi, he feared both the Little Young Master and Master Jue would copse.
Especially Master Jue, who hadn¡¯t slept or eaten anything for a whole day and night. All day long, besidesforting the Little Young Master to sleep, he was smashing things, cursing people, and demanding searches. Huo Yi felt that if this went on, Master Jue¡¯s mental state might not hold up much longer! He was not afraid of anything else; he just feared that the paranoia Master Jue had barely managed to control might re up again. Li Beijue sat on the sofa, half-hidden in the shadow, exuding an aura that screamed ¡®keep out¡¯. Only when he heard about Bae Chi did that icy air ease slightly, ¡°He¡¯s already asleep.¡± ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Huo Yi really didn¡¯t want to speak, but he had to, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Jue.¡± It had been one day and one night! It was enough time even for a murderer to dispose of a body! And they still hadn¡¯t found any trace! Li Beijue punched the tea table with his fist, stood up, and with a kick, he overturned the trash can in front of him, his face as cold as it could be, on par with the icebergs of Siberia, while he groaned hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear apologies; I need to know where she is now!¡± ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve checked all the highway exits in Capital City; there¡¯s no record of that te number passing through. And within the city, there is no trace of that vehicle¡­¡± Li Beijue¡¯s chest heaved violently, then he pressed his thin lips together in dejection and suddenly said, ¡°Give me the mobile phone; I¡¯m calling the Old Master.¡± ¡°Master Jue?¡± Huo Yi was taken aback. He, of course, knew who Li Beijue referred to as the Old Master, but calling him would expose Miss Chi and the Little Young Master. Given the Old Master¡¯s personality, the path ahead for Miss Chi and Master Jue might beplicated¡­ ¡°Give it to me!¡± The concerns Huo Yi could think of, how could Li Beijue not have considered? But Li Beijue could no longer focus on all of that! All he wanted was for Chi Enen to be safe! As long as that woman was safe, he didn¡¯t care what punishment awaited him or how difficult their future together might be! He just wanted her to be unharmed!
As long as she was safe, anything would do! Huo Yi passed him the mobile phone. Whatever was said on the other side of the phone, half an hourter, Li Beijue put down the phone, his face grave as he massaged his temple, and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright now, the Old Master has agreed to help with the search.¡± If he was willing to lend a hand, even if Chi Enen had flown to the heavens, she would be found promptly.
But¡­ Thinking of what he had just agreed to, it felt as if an invisible hand was squeezing his heart, making him restless and irritable. Huo Yi, observing hisplexion, dared not disturb him, and stood silently to the side like a statue, quietly standing guard. The night was still long, and this night was destined to be a restless one¡­ Chapter 379: 379: Chi Enen was locked in an abandoned factory Chapter 379: Chi Enen was locked in an abandoned factory Chi Ya had not slept all night. The next day, she got up early in disheveled appearance and stumbled downstairs to fill her water cup at the Drinking Water Dispenser. Gu Qiao¡¯an, heading out for work, saw her and frowned, stopping her, ¡°Xiao Ya, have you run into some trouble?¡± Chi Ya was in a daze and almost spilled the water cup when she suddenly heard Gu Qiao¡¯an speaking to her. She fumbled for an exnation, ¡°No, not at all. Uncle, why are you up so early? Are you going out?¡± What was this child up to¡­ ¡°I have to go to work at thepany,¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an said, seeing how haggard she looked and after thinking, added, ¡°By the way, Xiao Ya, I¡¯ve already arranged a ce for that illegitimate daughter. If you want to settle ounts with her, go ahead. I¡¯ve had someone keep an eye on her.¡± Chi Enen had been kidnapped to Rainy City?! Chi Ya suddenly felt invigorated. Just like when she was younger, she spitefully med all her mistakes on Chi Enen. Gu Qiao¡¯an, her uncle, still knew her personality well, so before he left, he warned her, ¡°Xiao Ya, no matter how you take revenge on her, remember one thing, don¡¯t cause a fatality. As long as no one dies, Uncle will be able to cover for you.¡±
¡°I got it,¡± Chi Ya agreed readily. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t kill Chi Enen. She wanted to keep Chi Enen alive to torment her slowly. She nned to vent all of yesterday¡¯s grievances on Chi Enen¡­ * In an old, dpidated factory in Rainy City. Chi Enen was roughly locked up in a pitch-ck room where rats squeaked, the room was shrouded in darkness, eerily quiet. She curled up in a corner, feeling somewhat hopeless. From passing out to waking up now, she had no idea where those two people had taken her. By the time she came to, she was already locked up here. No one spoke to her, and no one seemed to care. The surroundings were dark, as if she had been abandoned in the deepest darkness. The wound on her forehead from hitting the car window was still painfully throbbing. She felt it, and there was thick blood that had almost scabbed over. In this darkness, there was nothing inside. Even if she wanted to find something useful to treat the wound, there was nothing. Chi Enen truly felt a sense of helplessness as if her cries to heaven would go unanswered and her pleas to earth would be ignored. A plump rat scurried over, its tiny, glossy eyes staring at her, inexplicably causing goosebumps. Rats were Chi Enen¡¯s most feared creature. She clenched her teeth to prevent herself from screaming and waved her hands, trying to scare the rat away. The rat, apparently unustomed to human presence, showed no fear and circled around her, as if pondering where to bite first. Chi Enen tensed up, her heart tightened, fearing it would pounce on her. Fortunately, the rat merely circled her before scampering away with a squeak¡­ ¡°Huh.¡± Chi Enen exhaled a breath of relief. She looked around at the epassing darkness.
In the darkness, it seemed as though countless squeaking sounds were on the move¡­ She hugged her knees, her face pale, and forced herself to divert her thoughts to something else¡ª Did Li Beijue go somewhere after their argument in the hospital? Would he misunderstand her rtionship with Han Qifeng still? How could she exin that there was really nothing between her and Han Qifeng in a way that he would believe? And Bae Chi, having not gone back for so long, would she be scared? Thinking of Bae Chi, she found strength from somewhere and climbed up, searching the small dark room for a way to escape.
Just at this time, a series of footsteps were heard outside the room¡­ Chapter 380: 380: Should I return it all to you? Chapter 380: Should I return it all to you? Chi Enen quickly returned to her original position and closed her eyes, feigning sleep. ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡± The door was opened. The bright light from outside tilted in, instantly dispelling the darkness as the corner¡¯s rats scurried back into their holes upon seeing the light. Dressed exquisitely, Chi Ya walked in and immediately spotted Chi Enen, curled up in the corner, seemingly passed out. Frowning, she asked, ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± Chi Enen, with her eyes closed feigning unconsciousness, waspletely taken aback upon hearing this voice. Chi Ya? Shouldn¡¯t she be at the police station? What was she doing here? Was Chi Ya the one who abducted her? ¡°Youngdy, she tried to call the police on the way here, so we identally knocked her out.¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Chi Ya sneered coldly, ¡°That¡¯s her style, always wants to call the police, huh, as if the police station is her family business? What good does calling the police do? Can the police handle that much? Those officers are useless! Without evidence, they can¡¯t do anything!¡±
She was referring to the incident fromst night when Feng San drugged her. Last night, after crying herself out, she attempted to call the police anonymously from the hotel, but the officer on the phone asked her if she had any evidence. He repeatedly emphasized that without evidence they could do nothing, he didn¡¯t even want toe and investigate. Chi Ya¡¯s eyes turned colder, filled with resentment as she ordered the two men, ¡°Wake her up for me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two men grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s arms, one on each side, and Chi Enen knew she couldn¡¯t pretend any longer. She slowly ¡®awakened.¡¯ Upon seeing Chi Ya, she acted as though startled and immediately said, ¡°You? What are you doing here?¡± Chi Ya enjoyed the look of panic on her face. She walked over, grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s chin, her expression extremely sinister, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, older sister? Surprised to see me? Where did you think I should be, at the police station?¡± Chi Enen turned her head away, dodging her hand, and asked with detached indignation, ¡°Did you kidnap me? Does Chi Jianguo know about this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up to me!¡± Chi Ya snapped viciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very pleased with yourself? Didn¡¯t you want me to apologize to you? Well, how does it feel now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands!¡± She began tough again, ¡°Scared? Chi Enen, if you kneel down and apologize to me right now, maybe I will let you go. Why don¡¯t you kneel and beg me?¡± Chi Enen sensed that Chi Ya¡¯s mental state was far from stable. She tried to avoid provoking Chi Ya and attempted to buy time by calmly counter-questioning, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Aunt Mei will find out?¡± Chi Ya was hit where it hurt the most. The person she feared most now was Gu Qiaomei. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to imagine what Gu Qiaomei would do if she found out Chi Ya had Gu Qiao¡¯an help kidnap Chi Enen to Rainy City. Forcing herself to seemposed, she lifted her chin proudly, ¡°So what if my mom knows? She¡¯s my mom; she will definitely stand by me!¡± Chi Enen grew up with her and knew all too well how much Chi Ya feared Gu Qiaomei. Of course, she also knew how strictly Gu Qiaomei disciplined Chi Ya. Smirking tauntingly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. Aunt Mei must have told you more than once not to interact with me anymore. If Aunt Mei finds out that you brought me here, do you think she¡¯ll let you off easily?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chi Ya¡¯s fury, mixed with shame, was fully ignited as Chi Enen touched a nerve¡ªall of it erupted as a p across Chi Enen¡¯s face! p! Chi Enen¡¯s head turned from the impact, and she let out a stifled grunt. Chi Ya, as if finding a vein of vendetta, smiled cruelly and suddenly said, ¡°I remember you pped me six times. Do you think I should return all of them to you today?¡±
Chapter 381: 381: If He Dies, Its on Me! Chapter 381: If He Dies, It¡¯s on Me! ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen pursed her lips tightly, looking at her without speaking. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Chi Ya pped her backhand, and Chi Enen¡¯s left face twisted from the impact, ¡°That was the second p, four more to go.¡± She looked triumphant as she spoke to Chi Enen, held by two strong men, ¡°Beg me, Chi Enen, just get down on your knees, apologize to me, admit you were wrong, and I¡¯ll let you go. How about that?¡± Chi Enen curled the corners of her mouth up, her bright eyes clear and indifferent, and she spoke slowly, ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Chi Ya couldn¡¯t contain her fury, and with a session of ps, she struck Enen again and again. Chi Enen¡¯s ears rang from the blows, and the taste of blood filled her mouth. She clenched her teeth, stubbornly refusing to make a sound! Chi Ya had wanted to see her kneeling and begging pitifully, but she saw nothing of the sort. Instead, Enen remained silent, those despised eyes still looking coldly at her, as if watching a ridiculous clown. She was infuriated in an instant, sending several more ps Chi Enen¡¯s way, ¡°Chi Enen, what right do you have? Why would Brother Chengyan like you? You¡¯re not as pretty as me, just an illegitimate daughter that nobody wants to see, why does he like you and not me?¡± ¡°Speak up! Beg me!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt? It doesn¡¯t, does it? Fine, I¡¯ll make you not beg me!¡± Chi Ya was frenzied.
Chi Enen¡¯s face had numbed to the point of losing sensation, yet she remained silent! She wouldn¡¯t plead! She wouldn¡¯t ask Chi Ya for anything! Soon, Chi Ya¡¯s hand grew sore from pping. Her breathing eased, and she stepped back, looking down with disdain at Chi Enen, whose mouth corner trailed a line of blood, and she coldly pinched Chi Enen¡¯s chin, ¡°Won¡¯t speak, huh?¡± Despite her dizziness and blurred vision, Chi Enen still pursed her lips and met Chi Ya¡¯s eyes with calm. Seeing Enen¡¯s eyes only enraged Chi Ya more. She abruptly released Chi Enen¡¯s chin, grinding her teeth, ¡°Chi Enen, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone through all that. It¡¯s all because of you! You¡¯re the reason that I had to¡­¡± ¡­be betrayed by those young models, drugged by Feng San, and¡­ Chi Enen didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. Because of her, what would Chi Ya have to do? She vaguely felt there was something she didn¡¯t know hidden in Chi Ya¡¯s words. ¡°This is all because of you!¡± Chi Ya¡¯s eyes shook violently, and suddenly she said to the two strong men holding Chi Enen, ¡°You guys do it, keep hitting her until she begs for mercy!¡± ¡°Youngdy, we hit¡­?¡± The two strong men looked at each other uncertainty, one of them said reluctantly, ¡°We don¡¯t know our own strength, what if we kill her? President Gu hasmanded, we mustn¡¯t kill anyone¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s on me if she dies!¡± Chi Ya roared, ¡°Just do it when I tell you to, what¡¯s with all this nonsense! Need money, is that it?¡± She said through clenched teeth, ¡°If you can make her beg for mercy, I¡¯ll give you 500,000!¡± ¡°500,000?¡± The eyes of the two strong men lit up. ¡°Are you in or not?¡± Chi Ya asked impatiently. They were never good men to begin with, and their life¡¯s dictionary didn¡¯t include the rule of not hitting women. Plus, Chi Ya had promised a hefty payment. The two men exchanged a look, their eyes turning cold, ¡°We¡¯re in!¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t expected Chi Ya to be so crazy; she clenched her teeth. This couldn¡¯t go on¡­ Taking advantage of the moment while the two strong men were still exchanging nces, she suddenly kicked one of the men between the legs¡ª ¡°Agh!¡± A howl of pain!
The hand holding her loosened. The other man, reacting instinctively, asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 382: 382: A Desperate Escape Chapter 382: A Desperate Escape Chi Enen seized the opportunity, twisted her body, and did the same to him, delivering a kick. The man¡¯s weakest spot is between his legs. Despite being on guard, when hit there, he still let out a loud yell of pain and released her wrists. Now was the moment¡ª She clenched her teeth and ran outside. Seeing her attempting to escape, Chi Ya screamed from behind, ¡°Quick, catch her, don¡¯t let her get away¡ª¡± After the initial severe pain subsided, the two strong men pursued her. Chi Enen¡¯s knees were already injured, and her forehead had been brutally hit against a door frame when she was bound and put in the car. Dragging her injured leg, she dared not stop for a moment as she ran out. With each step she took, the grazed and exposed flesh on her knees hurt as if someone were scraping a knife across her wounds. Sweat dripped down from her forehead; Chi Enen didn¡¯t dare to pause, desperately running outside¡­ She couldn¡¯t die here; she still had Baby Chi¡­ and that man¡­
Li Beijue, the paranoid man, if something happened to her, he would surely y Chi Ya alive. If he did something irreversible, her Baby Chi would be an orphan¡­ No! Chi Enen bit down hard on her teeth, enduring the pain and quickened her pace. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°You naughty girl, stop! Did you hear me!¡± The footsteps chasing her from behind grew closer and closer. Chi Enen didn¡¯t dare look back. Just when she thought she was about to make it out, suddenly, an iron door appeared in front of her. The iron door was securely locked with an iron chain; it simply couldn¡¯t be opened¡­! No way out ahead, enemies pursuing from behind. Chi Enen truly felt what despair meant¡­ What should she do? Every second of thought gave the people behind her a chance to get closer. Her back was drenched in cold sweat. Biting her lower lip, she swallowed the bloody taste in her throat and made a bold decision. She quickly piled up the stone blocks thaty to the side, stepped on top of them, and started climbing toward the steel pattern at the top of the iron door¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s gaze was fixated on the pattern above her head. If she could just reach that spot, she would be able to use it as a foothold to climb over! Just to hook onto that spot¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s temples were slick with cold sweat, not knowing whether it was from pain or tension. She repeatedly lifted her left leg, trying to hook it onto the pattern on the iron door. Each time, her wounded knee scraped against the rigid iron door. The already torn flesh began to bleed profusely, a sight horrifying to behold.
Chi Enen waspletely engrossed, as if she could not hear anything around her. Everything went silent, and she concentrated all her mental strength on the iron door. Her knee struck the iron door again, and this time Chi Enen heard the sound of her bone cracking with a crunch. The color drained from her lips in pain, and more cold sweat broke out on her forehead¡­ Despite the intense pain, Chi Enen relentlessly and desperately lifted her leg again and again. Baby.
Li Beijue. She took a deep breath, and finally, her left foot hooked onto the pattern of the iron door. A wave of immense surprise and hope flooded her heart; Chi Enen was on the verge of weeping with joy. Wonderful! She vigorously used her left foot as leverage to climb upward, bearing all her body weight on that leg, her calf muscles taut. She was about to make it over. Suddenly, her right ankle was grabbed¡ª Chi Enen turned to see one of the strong men behind her, sneering at her, ¡°Run, go on and keep running for me.¡± Heaven and hell were just a thread apart! The moment before she was almost in heaven, the next second she was dragged into hell! Chi Enen¡¯s heart sank heavily. Chapter 383: 383: President Gu, Many Cars Suddenly Stopped Downstairs Chapter 383: President Gu, Many Cars Suddenly Stopped Downstairs ¡°` ¡°Drag her down! Quick!¡± Chi Ya chased after them, gasping for breath and angrily ordering as she pointed at Enen. ¡°Sure!¡± The man didn¡¯t need this youngdy¡¯s instruction to yank her down. Damn it, the bitch had the audacity to kick him in the groin! He was definitely going to sort her out! The strong man¡¯s face darkened as he started to forcefully drag Chi Enen down. Chi Enen¡¯s hands tightly grasped the iron door as she struggled desperately, kicking at him with all her might, trying to shake him off. ¡°Motherfucker, you dare to kick me!¡± The strong man changed from holding her ankle with one hand to yanking it with both. Chi Enen felt as if her right leg was about to separate from her body¡­ What was even more deadly was that, just at this moment, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach. Dizzy, Enen¡¯s grip on the iron door loosened, and she was dragged down. The strong man, previously kicked by Chi Enen, held a grudge. As soon as she fell, he swiftly kicked her in the back.
Chi Enen groaned quietly. The taste of blood she had been suppressing spread between her lips and teeth again. With the intense pain, her face turned deathly pale. ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running now?¡± ¡°Got the guts to keep running?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you so capable? Huh?¡± Curses followed each punch and kick that came down like rain. Amidst the pain, Chi Enen struggled to stay conscious, protecting the more vulnerable parts of her body as best as she could, calmly looking for a chance through the pain. Finally, in the midst of the violent storm of blows, she spotted a stone next to Chi Ya and a green zone beside the factory. The soil had dried out due to theck of watering, covered with ayer of dust. Yes, a stone! With all her strength, Chi Enen kicked the man holding her away and quickly got up. She rushed toward Chi Ya and furiously pushed the screaming youngdy to the ground. Then she picked up the stone and smashed it onto one of the strong man¡¯s head, while her other hand swiftly grabbed the dust and threw it into the eyes of another¡­ Both men let out a scream, one clutching his eyes. Suppressing the taste of blood in her throat, Chi Enen quickly ran towards the inside of the abandoned factory. If she couldn¡¯t escape, she had to buy time for someone to rescue her. Before that, she had to hide¡­ * At this moment. Downstairs at Gu Group, suddenly about a dozen ck Land Rovers pulled up, using the vehicles to cordon off a section of the street in front of thepany¡¯s building. Then, several dozen ck-clothed bodyguards swiftly emerged from the cars, forming arge circle, enclosing the open space so no one could approach. People on the street stopped to watch, murmuring and guessing. ¡°What¡¯s going on here, was there a car ident?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, I just got here. They say a dozen cars suddenly came and blocked the entrance to Gu Group. They even cordoned off an area. No idea what they¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°The look of these guys seems like they¡¯re enforcers; could Gu Group have provoked someone?¡± ¡°Who knows. These people have been here for over ten minutes and haven¡¯t done anything. I saw the security guards of Gu Group approach them to ask them to leave, but they were ignored and no punches were thrown. If it were a fight, it would have started already.¡± ¡­
While there were all sorts of discussions downstairs, upstairs in the conference room, Gu Qiao¡¯an received another internal line telephone call from the secretary office. After listening to the report from below, he said impatiently, ¡°If they don¡¯t leave, can¡¯t you just drive them away? What¡¯s the point of having so many security guards on thepany¡¯s payroll? What¡¯s that? You say there are dozens of them, all in suits and leather shoes?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an stood up irritably, looked down from the floor-to-ceiling ss window in the conference room, and indeed saw more than a dozen Land Rovers parked downstairs, surrounding the entrance to theirpany with arge empty space, but with no apparent purpose. The secretary was still conveying the security department¡¯s message on the phone. He furrowed his eyebrows and made a snap decision, ¡°Call the police, let the police deal with it. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll stay when the police arrive!¡± ¡°` Chapter 384: 384: The Helicopter that Descended from the Sky Chapter 384: The Helicopter that Descended from the Sky ¡°Yes, President Gu.¡± Just as Gu Qiao¡¯an had put away his mobile phone and was preparing to continue the meeting, at that moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from the sky, and he saw a ck helicopter descending from above thepany¡­ The noise was too loud. The other people in the conference room also saw it, and they got up one after another, walking towards the floor-to-ceiling ss window, staring and chattering in disbelief. ¡°Where did that helicoptere from, President Gu, is it your private one?¡± With a tense face, Gu Qiao¡¯an was just as puzzled, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s strange. Who would arrive in such a grand manner with a helicopter here?¡± Right as the helicopter descended to the level of their floor, Gu Qiao¡¯an instinctively looked inside.
Unexpectedly, he met a pair of astonishingly beautiful, yet bloodthirsty falcon-like eyes! That gaze, it was as if they wanted to kill him! His heart skipped a beat. He had a vague sense of something not right and wanted to get a clearer look. The helicopter had already continued descending¡­ The people in the conference room were still marveling. A few minutester, Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s internal phone rang again. He walked to the side to answer the call, ¡°Hello?¡± This time it was the security department calling him directly, and the person on the phone, in a panic, said, ¡°President, President Gu, there¡¯s trouble. A helicopter justnded. Those people are now breaking into thepany, and we can¡¯t stop them!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. The people in the conference room all looked over. ¡°President Gu, what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Did something happen to thepany?¡± Everyone present in the meeting was either apany executive or a shareholder, each more concerned about their own benefits. Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s expression was not looking good, and he was also feeling uncertain, but he forced a smile to calm their emotions, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not about thepany; there¡¯s no issue with thepany. Don¡¯t be in disarray. It¡¯s a personal matter of mine, and I need to go back to my office to deal with it. We will pause the meeting here for today, and once I sort out this urgent affair, we can continue.¡± With that, he ignored the people calling after him and gave his secretary a meaningful look. The secretary hurried to help him open the door of the conference room. Gu Qiao¡¯an walked out briskly. Once outside, he picked up his mobile phone again and roared into it, ¡°What¡¯s going on, didn¡¯t I tell you to call the police?¡±
¡°We did call, President Gu. But the police officers haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± The security guard sounded extremely distressed. ¡°They have too many people; we simply can¡¯t stop them.¡± This was the first time Gu Qiao¡¯an had encountered a situation where people forcefully stormed thepany. Even though he was used to calling the shots in Rainy City, he was a bit stunned at this moment. Who were these people, and what kind of backing did they have? He couldn¡¯t recall offending anyone in recent business deals.
Even if he had inadvertently offended someone in business, who could have the resources to stage such a huge scene? Arriving in a helicopter, with people breaking into thepany and causing trouble? He was baffled, his face stern as he hung up the phone. He then took out another mobile phone he usually used and dialed Gu Bei¡¯s phone number. The mobile phone rang twice, and the other side picked up immediately with a rxed and puzzled tone, ¡°Dad, why are you calling me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Did you stir up trouble outside?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an scolded outright. Gu Bei, taken aback by his bellowing, quickly exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t. What could I possibly stir up? What exactly happened?¡± Chapter 385: 385: Li Beijue Has Come Looking! Chapter 385: Li Beijue Has Come Looking! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t this brat causing trouble, what happened then?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an really felt bewildered and, not reassured, asked him again, ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t caused any trouble outside for me?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your son, don¡¯t you trust me? I swear to you, I really haven¡¯t caused any trouble outside.¡± Gu Bei thought for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°Could it be Chi Ya?¡± ¡°Xiao Ya? Impossible.¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an dismissed the idea without a second thought, ¡°She¡¯s been staying at home quietly these past few days, what trouble could she have caused? Don¡¯t try to me everything on your cousin.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she go out yesterday? I saw it, and we noticed she looked a bit off when she returned. Really, Dad, could it be that Xiao Ya caused some trouble?¡± Gu Bei paused before saying, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. If she had caused trouble, she would havee to you and Aunt for help. Hasn¡¯t shee to you for anything recently?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows were so furrowed they could have trapped a fly. Speaking of Chi Yaing to him for help recently with her troubles, there seemed to be just one thing¡­ But Chi Enen was just an illegitimate daughter with no power or background, so if she was abducted, she was abducted; the helicopter just now couldn¡¯t possibly have anything to do with that illegitimate daughter. When Gu Bei heard silence on the other end of the mobile phone for a few seconds, his heart sank, and he said urgently, ¡°Dad, did she really get you to do something bad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, but why do you always indulge her? Look at what she¡¯s be, spending all day long mingling with those young models. She even brazenly brings those women with her to introduce around; several of my brothers have been ¡®introduced¡¯ by her. Does she act like a youngdy? People who don¡¯t know would think she¡¯s some unknown agent!¡±
¡°This time, too, she¡¯s caused such a big mess. If she hadn¡¯t gone to bully Chi Enen, would the other party have had no choice but to fight back? But you and Aunt, instead of letting her learn her lesson, you protect her. Dad, you leave me speechless. At least Aunt didn¡¯t bail her out of the Police Station. You actually smuggled her out behind Aunt¡¯s back and hid her in our home. Aunt doesn¡¯t even know. Tell me, if she causes trouble again, how will you exin it to Aunt?¡± Hearing his anxious and irritated tone, Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s own tone sank, and he interrupted impatiently, ¡°Enough. Xiao Ya is your cousin; you¡¯re her brother. Is this the way you speak about your own cousin?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an cut him off, ¡°Your cousin hasn¡¯t asked me for any help, stop imagining things.¡± Gu Bei simply didn¡¯t believe it. With Chi Ya¡¯s personality, after being ¡®wronged¡¯ so severely, there¡¯s no way she would just let it go. If Aunt wouldn¡¯t help her, she¡¯d definitely cry to his dad. Thinking about Chi Ya already annoyed Gu Bei, but what annoyed him even more was that every time, his dad would side with Chi Ya. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dad, please stop indiscriminately taking her side. She¡¯s not a child anymore, and I¡¯m afraid if you keep helping her, she¡¯s going to drag you down too.¡± ¡°Alright, I was just asking you. You¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an was not taking any further, he ended the call forcefully. He threw the mobile phone onto the desk and then leaned back, picking up thepany¡¯s internal phone, wanting to call and ask the security department what was going on. Suddenly. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The door of the office burst open with a loud noise, kicked in from the outside! A tall,manding man walked in, nked by bodyguards, like the stars around the moon¡ª He was struck speechless, ¡°Young Master Li?¡± ¡­.. Chapter 386: 386: Speak, Where Is She! Chapter 386: Speak, Where Is She! Li Beijue had spent a period of time in Rainy City, and due to business reasons, Gu Qiao¡¯an had met Li Beijue a few times. He first looked at Li Beijue with surprise. Why would Young Master Li be here? Is the helicopter downstairs Young Master Li¡¯s? What does he want from me? Soon, he noticed that there was also a 5-year-old little boy being led by Li Beijue. That face, at the very least, was somewhat simr to Li Beijue¡¯s¡ªby about fifty percent. Isn¡¯t Young Master Li unmarried? Where did this childe from? Gu Qiao¡¯an swiftly turned his thoughts and stepped forward, speaking neither humbly nor haughtily, ¡°Young Master Li graces us with his presence, is there something you need?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s handsome face was gloomy, and before he could speak, the child he was holding, Chi Jingchen, could not hold back anymore. In a babyish voice and filled with anger, he yelled, ¡°Where have you hidden my woman!¡± ¡°Who is ¡®my woman¡¯?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an was a bit slow to respond.
It was true, anyone faced with a beautiful 5-year-old little boy, demanding him to hand over his woman, would be slow to respond. ¡°My mommy,¡± Chi Jingchen added, ¡°Chi Enen.¡± Chi Enen? The illegitimate daughter? Gu Qiao¡¯an looked at the little boy who closely resembled Young Master Li, and then at Li Beijue, whose expression was unreadable¡­ Was Young Master Li here for that illegitimate daughter? Impossible! How could such an illegitimate daughter evene to know a man like Li Beijue? Chi Jingchen had not seen Chi Enen for one day and one night, and his heart was filled with worry. Now that The Neighbor Old Wang had brought him here to find Chi Enen, he wished he could see her immediately, to ensure her safety. Just thinking about how Chi Enen was still missing, with no idea where she had been hidden, made Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes redden with the urge to cry. If it were not for Li Beijue¡¯s hold on him, he would have rushed forward, ¡°Give me back my Mommy!¡± Huo Yi, standing by the side, was filled with sympathy. The little young master had grown up with Miss Chi and held unusually strong feelings for her, no wonder he was so agitated. Li Beijue furrowed his brow slightly and bent over to pick up the agitated Bae Chi. He then calmlymanded Huo Yi, ¡°Take him out. Don¡¯t let him in.¡± Huo Yi knew this was the prelude to an impending storm! He took Chi Jingchen from Li Beijue, respectfully saying, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± How could Chi Jingchen be willing to leave at this time? He was worried about his woman; he wanted to wait here for news of her. Hisrge eyes, misty with tears, stubbornly pressed his small mouth shut, refusing to cry, and with pleading big eyes, looked towards the central figure of the man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave¡­¡± Li Beijue met his eyes, as clear and bright as Chi Enen¡¯s, clenched his fist, turned away his gaze, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Take him out!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Yi dared not dally and carried Chi Jingchen out¡ª
The door to the CEO Office closed instantly. Li Beijue rolled up his sleeves, walked over to the sofa, and sat down directly. Commanding forcefully, ¡°Hold him down!¡± Several bodyguards rushed forward, pressing Gu Qiao¡¯an down on the office desk like a criminal, his head forced to the side, pressed against the cold, hard surface of the table. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an was furious, struggling ceaselessly.
One¡¯s own fists are no match for four hands, especially since Li Beijue had brought more than one person with him. He was pinned down on the table, utterly immobilized, just like a fish waiting to be carved up, in a most embarrassing plight. Gu Qiao¡¯an had never been treated like this before and furiously red at the man on the sofa¡ª Li Beijue exuded an aura of natural authority, his expression solemn, his eyes devoid of any warmth, exceptionally ferocious, ¡°Say it! Where is she!¡± Chapter 387: 387: His Patience is Limited Chapter 387: His Patience is Limited Gu Qiao¡¯an forced himself to be calm, still pretending, ¡°Young Master Li, I really have no idea who you are talking about. Which ¡®she¡¯?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± he said, full of mockery. Having spent decades in the shopping centers, Gu Qiao¡¯an was no ordinary person, with outstanding psychological quality. Even under the oppressive grandeur of Li Beijue, it was rare for him to maintain hisposure, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know who you are referring to. Young Master Li, you barged into mypany, there must be a reason. You say I¡¯ve hidden someone, please present the evidence, and we can proceed with legal procedures.¡± If they went through legal procedures, that woman would have been devoured bone and all by them! Li Beijue¡¯s eyes narrowed fiercely, a storm brewing in their depths. Despite his effort to control it, it was clear that a towering rage was about to break free. He suddenly stood up, walked over to Gu Qiao¡¯an, and looked down at him from above, ¡°Do you think I woulde to you without evidence?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s heartbeat missed a beat. He quickly reviewed how he had arranged for Chi Enen to be abducted, confirming that he had left no evidence behind. Then, calming down again, he feigned a smile that did not reach his eyes, still saying the same thing, ¡°The police will be here soon, Young Master Li can proceed through legal channels.¡± No sooner had he spoken, a sharp small knife was thrust into the office desk in front of him. The de was sharp and cold and even Gu Qiao¡¯an, usually soposed, now broke into a cold sweat.
Struggling to raise his head, ¡°What does this mean, Young Master Li? This is apany! In the office! There are surveince cameras here, aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡± Li Beijue gave a nod to someone beside him, and immediately a person understood and located all of the surveince cameras in the office, destroying them all. ¡°Master Jue, the check isplete.¡± After doing all this, he respectfully returned to Li Beijue¡¯s side and reported calmly. Li Beijue¡¯s icy gaze returned to Gu Qiao¡¯an, his thin lips parted and came together, utterly chilling, ¡°Not anymore.¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an was shocked to his core. He simply didn¡¯t understand what rtionship that illegitimate daughter had with Li Beijue before him, that this person of great importance would go to such lengths for her! He was even more resolute in his decision to remain silent. After all, just this morning he had told Xiao Ya the hiding ce of the illegitimate daughter. With Xiao Ya¡¯s character, she would definitely still be in that abandoned factory. If Li Beijue were to find his way there, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Ya be finished? Gu Qiao¡¯an was already regretting his impulsive agreement to help Chi Ya take revenge; but there was no such thing as a regret medicine in this world. He could only tough it out until the end. Gu Qiao¡¯an steeled his resolve, his demeanor settled, ¡°I still say the same, Young Master Li, I do not know who you came to find.¡± ¡°Chi Enen,¡± Li Beijue cut straight to the point, without wasting words. Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver at all, ¡°Chi Enen? How would I know where Chi Enen is? Could it be that you¡¯ve mistaken the person, Young Master Li?¡± This old guy wants to stall for time! Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened, no longer able to control the tyranny in his eyes. He grabbed Gu Qiao¡¯an by the cor and pinned him against the wall. With a bang, Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s back hit the hard wall, the pain causing sweat to pour down. ¡°Speak, where is Chi Enen!¡± ¡°Young Master Li¡­¡± Li Beijue cut him off, ¡°I would advise you not to test my patience; my patience is very limited! I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think, and for every incorrect answer, I want one of your fingers. You have ten chances.¡±
Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! Had he gone mad?! Chapter 388: 388: Connect the video for him Chapter 388: Connect the video for him ¡°1.¡± Li Beijue had already begun counting. Gu Qiao¡¯an panicked for a moment, but quickly calmed down, ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re trying to scare me as if I¡¯m a naive fool.¡± ¡°2.¡± He said another number, his face expressionless, and his thin lips releasing it. Gu Qiao¡¯an furrowed his brows, unsure. His rationality told him that as long as Li Beijue wasn¡¯t insane, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Yet, his instincts reminded him that Li Beijue, the man who was willing to fly a helicopter to kill his way onto hispany¡¯s premises for that illegitimate daughter, was already disying a form of madness; it would be best not to gamble! As he remained silent, a ¡°3¡± fell into the air. The grip on his cor suddenly loosened. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that he had resisted speaking, suddenly, a fist, swift and powerful, hit his face. ¡°Ah.¡± He staggered, knocked to the ground.
Before he could recover, ck-clothed bodyguards picked him up, and once again, like a dried-up fish, he was pressed onto the office desk. Li Beijue turned and walked towards him, his whole body radiating a deadly aura, ¡°You should be d you still know her whereabouts. Otherwise, just now would have been a punch, and I¡¯d have pulled a gun and blown your head off!¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an looked at his expression, too terrified to utter a word. At this time, he panicked as he realized someone had grabbed his hand and pressed it onto the desk. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? What do you want to do?¡± As soon as his words fell, a small knife dropped onto the desk with a chilling shine. A sharp pain shot through his little finger, and Gu Qiao¡¯an let out a hoarse cry, ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Li Beijue, wearing an expressionless face, watched him as his cheeks twitched in pain, looking as if he had emerged from hell itself, extremely beautiful yet exceedingly cruel. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, where is she?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s face turned pale, the pain in his left hand¡¯s little finger was unbearable, yet he couldn¡¯t move an inch, firmly pressed against the office desk. He was, after all, a big yer in Rainy City, with connections in both thewful and the underworld. Now that someone had chopped off a part of his finger, it only ignited the rebellion in his bones. He lifted his sweaty face, his eyes red and fierce, and hoarsely said, ¡°Young Master Li, if you¡¯re capable, find her yourself, because I will definitely not tell you.¡± Damn it! Chi Enen was indeed in his hands! Li Beijue grabbed Gu¡¯s cor, nearly choking him to death in his extreme rage. Suppressing the urge to kill this bastard, he threw Gu Qiao¡¯an back to the bodyguards. Clenching his fist, he arrogantly spoke with thin lips, ¡°You won¡¯t talk, huh?¡± ¡°Bring up the video for him!¡± ¡°What video?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an wasn¡¯t afraid of his wrath, but what he really feared was his calm. Calm meant that the opponent still had arger trump card in hand. Sure enough, a ck-clothed bodyguard brought an iPad to within half a meter of him, connecting to a video. Before he saw anyone in the video, he already heard the voice of Gu Bei from the other side, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you grabbing me? Let me go¡­¡±
Quickly, the video focused on the speaker¡¯s face. Who could it be if not his son, Gu Bei? Gu Bei also saw him in the video and eximed in shock, ¡°Dad?¡± Then, he saw the bloodstains and Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s pale face, struggling in agitation, ¡°Dad, what happened to you? Who are these people? Are you okay?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a pitch-ck gun was ced against his temple. Gu Bei caught a glimpse of the gun pressing against his temple, his face turned ghostly pale, and his lips trembled. His eyes flustered to extremes, he looked at the screen as if it were hisst straw, and shouted at Gu Qiao¡¯an, ¡°Dad¡­¡±
Chapter 389: 389: In an Abandoned Factory in Chengbei Chapter 389: In an Abandoned Factory in Chengbei Gu Qiao¡¯an suddenly turned around, and fixed his gaze on the haughty, noble man¡ª ¡°Young Master Li, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Where is Chi Enen?¡± Still these six words! Persistent! Reckless! Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s cheek muscles twitched, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t say.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s life either?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes filled with ferocity, ¡°Do you believe that if I have someone shoot him right now, the media will only report tomorrow that one more person has gone missing in Rainy City, and your son will be missing for a lifetime¡­¡± Such an explicit threat! Forceful and domineering! Gu Qiao¡¯an tightened his cheeks, remaining silent. As they spoke here, the conversation was audible on the video feed as well. Gu Bei could barely make out anything from the jumbled noises, but he understood just enough. His face paled, and with trembling lips, he questioned, ¡°Dad! Did you hide Enen because of Chi Ya?¡± When Gu Qiao¡¯an heard him mention Chi Ya, his face darkened, and he yelled at him, ¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t! Dad, how many times have I told you not to indulge her anymore, she¡¯s bound to drag you down someday. And you told me off, told me not to forget my own surname. I think the one who has forgotten his own surname is you. Chi Ya¡¯s surname is Chi, yours is Gu! Even uncle doesn¡¯t bother with her, why do you keep helping her over and over again?¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Gu Bei had been holding back for a long time, and now, with a gun against his head, Gu Qiao¡¯an still wanted to protect Chi Ya. He felt a chill in his heart and was even less inclined to hold his tongue, ¡°I am your son, the one who will care for you and see you off when you¡¯re old! Are you really ready to give me up for Chi Ya now?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s heart was tortured. Gu Bei was his only son and also his only child. After his wife died in a car ident, the two of them had always depended solely on each other. Gu Bei had never let him down; from childhood, he had been outstanding, never disying any bad habits typical of a wealthy second-generation¡ªhe didn¡¯t fool around with women, didn¡¯t race cars, and focused on studying and managing the business. Therefore, his son¡¯s importance in his heart was iparable. But if he spoke out, Xiao Ya would¡­ Gu Qiao¡¯an was torn between two difficult choices. ¡°Fire.¡± Suddenly, amand rang in his ear! Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he blurted out, ¡°At an abandoned factory in Chengbei!¡± Simultaneously, a gunshot was heard on the video feed. He shouted as he struggled violently, ¡°Xiao Bei!¡± The video cleared up, revealing that the cup in front of Gu Bei had shattered, his face was ashen, but there was no sign of injury on his body. That shot must have hit the cup. Gu Qiao¡¯an feltpletely drained. He wasn¡¯t sure whether to be furious that he had been deceived, or relieved that Gu Bei was unharmed. However, whether he was grateful or angry, Li Beijue could not stay a second longer. He turned and left in quick strides without looking back¡ª ¡°Arrange a car immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± ¡°Master Jue, what about President Gu over there¡­?¡± a bodyguard asked tentatively, ¡°Should we arrange for someone to take him to the hospital?¡± The hospital? Ha, too easy for him!
Since he dared to kidnap Chi Enen, thinking to settle with just a finger was not going to be that easy! ¡°Si Chen will be here soon.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face darkened, his eyes filled with ruthlessness, ¡°Tell Si Chen, just keep him breathing.¡± Young Master Si¡¯s medical skills were beyond doubt, and his methods of torturing people were even more varied. There were plenty of ways for Young Master Si to torment someone without killing them. It seems President Gu really managed to anger Master Jue!
The bodyguard quickly lowered his head, ¡°Yes, Master Jue.¡± Chapter 390: 390: The Hummer Crashed Over Chapter 390: The Hummer Crashed Over Chengbei. Pain! Not a single bone in her body that wasn¡¯t in pain! Every bone, every cell, was crying out in agony, and Chi Enen¡¯s forehead was moist with sweat. She could no longer tell if she was awake or if she had fainted into an endless nightmare of pain. ¡°Chi Enen,e out. Don¡¯t think you can hide from me, I¡¯ll find you soon. And then you¡¯ll wish you hadn¡¯t!¡± Chi Ya¡¯s voice kept prating her ears. Chi Enen clenched her teeth and kept silent, shrinking into the darkness. The footsteps of three people continuously moved closer to her hiding spot, closer and closer, ¡°Chi Enen, I see you¡­ Aren¡¯t youing out¡­¡± At this time. A sudden sound of a vehicle came from outside. Chi Ya frowned slightly, puzzled, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±
¡°Could it be President Gu? He¡¯s the only one interested in this ce.¡± A strong man paused, answering her. Annoyance shed across Chi Ya¡¯s face as she said in her high heels, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see. Keep looking; she must be in here! When you find her, beat her up for me!¡± That cheap Chi Enen actually dared to push her, causing her to scrape her knee. ¡°But youngdy, I¡¯m afraid if we keep hitting her¡­¡± she might die. Chi Ya had not expected him to defy her. Her face turned cold as she said, ¡°What, do you not want that 500,000 anymore?¡± 500,000¡­ ¡°I do!¡± The strong man¡¯s eyes became greedy and fierce again as he continued to search inside. Chi Ya didn¡¯t even nce inside; she stepped out of the dpidated factory. She instantly saw outside the iron door, a Hummer parked outside. A tall man stepped down from the car, and he seemed to feel her gaze and looked towards her¡ª Just one distant nce, and Chi Ya recognized him¡ªit was the man who sponsored Chi Enen! How did he find this ce? Uncle had said no one knew about this ce, hadn¡¯t he? Chi Ya panicked. ¡­ Outside. Huo Yi also saw the locked iron door, his brows furrowed, and he pulled out his mobile phone and spoke to Li Beijue, ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle this right away.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s gaze shifted from Chi Ya¡¯s figure as his thin lips tightened into a straight line, ¡°No need!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait! He couldn¡¯t wait a single second! A massive unease surged in his chest like a tidal wave. He had never felt so flustered as in this moment, as if he would lose his beloved if he didn¡¯t act quickly!
Li Beijue clenched his fists tightly and turned to get back in the car. The Hummer suddenly reversed a hundred meters. Then, under the disbelieving stares of everyone, the throttle suddenly shot to 200, and with a fierce momentum, it crashed into the iron door¡ª Huo Yi¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he shouted, ¡°Master Jue!¡±
The ground was filled with flying dust; there was a loud crash, and the sturdy iron door was burst open¡ª The Hummer, reckless, drove towards Chi Ya as if to hit her! Chi Ya was petrified, not daring to move, and watched as the smoking automobile charged towards her. Her face turned pale, she nearly copsed to the ground. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± She screamed! The two strong men inside, drawn by the noise outside, stopped searching for Chi Enen and rushed over¡ª The Hummer suddenly braked sharply, stopping a mere ten centimeters from Chi Ya. Her legs gave out, and she fell to the ground. Li Beijue got out of the car with a stony face, his icy gaze falling on the two strong men, certain these were the ones caught on surveince kidnapping Chi Enen. A storm welled up in his eyes as he strode towards them¡ª Chapter 391: 391: Once Again Standing in Front of Him Chapter 391: Once Again Standing in Front of Him ¡°` The two men panicked for a moment as the aggressive Li Beijue charged at them, taking one down with a punch. The other, a more fierce strong man, came to his senses and met Li Beijue¡¯s attack with raised fists. Li Beijue, with eyes red from a day and a night¡¯s exertion, would not even consider him a threat. With a swing of his fist and an elbow strike aimed at the man¡¯s back, he fought fiercely. The strong man was not a pushover, after all, he was a hoodlum, and when it came to fighting, he was far stronger than Han Qifeng. Despite taking a punch, he managed to throw one back but was sent flying by a kick to the gut from Li Beijue. Just as he was about to turn back to look for Chi Enen, he suddenly heard a familiar voice cautioning him to be careful. Then, a soft body violently threw itself onto his back¡ªhis warmth blocked by another. There was a muffled sound, and the person behind him groaned. A scorchingly hot liquid spilt onto his shoulder, burning its way to the bottom of his heart. He abruptly turned around. Chi Enen¡¯s delicate face was ashen, her lips pale and with a trace of blood. It seemed she could no longer bear the pain, and she suddenly coughed. Sliding down from his back, she half-knelt on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Behind her, Chi Ya trembled, still holding a broken stool, already in a frenzy, screaming, ¡°Go to hell!¡±
Li Beijue¡¯s eyes nearly burst with rage! He roared, ¡°Chi Enen!¡± The next second, he kicked the assant Chi Ya, sweeping her off her feet, and picked up the person in his arms, ¡°Are you a pig? Who asked you to block the chair for me?¡± Didn¡¯t she dislike him? Wasn¡¯t she just forcing herself to be with him for the sake of Baby Chi? Why then did she block the chair Chi Ya hurled at him? Did she, or did she not understand, that by doing this, she made it even harder for him to let her go! Chi Enen! This damn woman! Why must she keep tormenting him like this, repeatedly ying with his heart? Tossing him between heaven and hell, leaving him in unbearable longing and restless disquiet! What on earth does she want from him? Is it just a heart? He doesn¡¯t want it anymore! He¡¯ll give it to her, all of it! Chi Enen¡¯s insides felt like they were burning, her vision blurring. She weakly reached out, as if wanting to touch his face. Her once bright eyes were now like pearls that had lost their luster, dull and dim. After coughing, she spat out another mouthful of blood. And yet at this time, she strained to curl the corners of her mouth, whispering feebly, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She could hardly speak, and yet she said she was okay! To her, what does ¡®okay¡¯ mean? Does it take death for it to be not okay? This woman is a fool! An idiot! How could he fall for such a foolish woman! Li Beijue¡¯s fingertips trembled with fear, overwhelmed by panic¡ªhe was feeling fear for the first time. He picked up Chi Enen and ran, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, growling fiercely, ¡°Shut up, shut up. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to speak.¡±
¡°¡­I¡¯m okay,¡± Chi Enen coughed up another mouthful of blood, a sharp pain seizing her abdomen. Damn it, it hurts¡­ Chi Ya really has gone mad¡­ Her already pale face turnedpletely white. From the severe pain, her fair forehead broke out in fine beads of sweat. Chi Enen suddenly felt incredibly tired.
She had never been this exhausted before; not wanting Li Beijue to worry, she mustered herst bit of strength and said faintly, ¡°Li¡­ Beijue¡­ I¡¯m so tired¡­ I¡¯ll sleep for a bit¡­ don¡¯t¡­ worry¡­¡± ¡°` Chapter 392: 392: Chi Enen, I wont let you sleep! Chapter 392: Chi Enen, I won¡¯t let you sleep! Li Beijue shuddered! He dared not stop for a moment. While running, he roared out of control, ¡°Chi Enen, don¡¯t fall asleep! Do you hear me, I forbid you to sleep!¡± ¡°Hold on, you have to hold on! Otherwise¡­ otherwise¡­¡± His heart trembled violently, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw Chi Jingchen to Country Y, and you¡¯ll never see each other again!¡± ¡°And Huo Yi, you care about him, don¡¯t you? If you dare to fall asleep, I¡¯ll send him to work in coal mining overseas!¡± ¡°That Han Qifeng, I won¡¯t let him go either! I will tear him to pieces!¡± ¡°Chi Enen, don¡¯t fall asleep, do you hear me! I forbid you to sleep!¡± He forbade it! He would not allow it!
All of her belonged to him, her body, her life! He forbade her to die, so she could not die. If she dared to die, he would destroy everything she cared about! Overwhelming fatigue pressed down, and Chi Enen could barely keep her eyes open. But she heard the man holding her making a domineering threat by her ear. She was so exasperated she could cry andugh at the same time, wanting to tell him that Baby Chi was his son too, and Huo Yi was his subordinate and friend; he couldn¡¯t be too domineering. But she really had no strength left; she was truly too exhausted. It wasn¡¯t just her body that was exhausted; her whole body ached so much she could hardly bear it. She struggled to speak, ¡°¡­Li¡­ Beijue, let me sleep for a while¡­ just a little while¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eardrums felt as if they would burst from his shouting. But she really had no strength left, and as the endless darkness closed in, she closed her eyes¡­ ¡­ Li Beijue felt the hand clutching his clothes slip and fall! Terrifying panic set in! He stopped in his tracks, his determined and mighty falcon-like eyes, which had always seemed indestructible, suddenly turned crimson, then, his vision blurred. He knelt on one knee, holding the littledy in his arms, then suddenly lifted his head and let out a mournful howl like a lone beast that had lost its mate! Huo Yi had just caught up to him when he witnessed this scene, his heart leaping to his throat. Miss Chi¡­ If something happened to Miss Chi, Master Jue¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to continue the thought.
He quickly crouched down, his fingers trembling as he checked Chi Enen¡¯s breath. Suddenly, he shouted in surprise, ¡°Master Jue, Miss Chi, Miss Chi¡­ Miss Chi is still breathing!¡± Li Beijue was still immersed in the moment when Chi Enen¡¯s arm had weakly slipped away. He suddenly heard Huo Yi¡¯s voice and abruptly looked up, ¡°What did you say?¡± Huo Yi, upon catching his gaze, was stunned! Master Jue¡­ had cried?
He quickly gathered his thoughts and said, ¡°Master Jue, Miss Chi is still breathing. She might have just fainted. But based on Miss Chi¡¯s condition, her injuries look severe; we better get her to the hospital right away¡­¡± Li Beijue hadn¡¯t taken in anything else but clung to the sentence that Chi Enen was still breathing! Like a man who had fallen off a cliff suddenly grabbing a lifesaving straw, his falcon-like eyes shed fiercely with a scorching light. He immediately stood up and, almost unsteadily, carried Chi Enen forward in a staggering run. ¡°Get the car ready, arrange for the hospital immediately!¡± Huo Yi had never seen him lose hisposure like this before. In his mind, Li Beijue had always been perfect! The strength, nobility,posure, and domineering aura that the Li family honed were perfectly disyed in him. Yet even such a powerful Master Jue could lose hisposure. It wasn¡¯t because of a bout of obsession, but because of a person, a woman, an ordinary woman named Chi Enen! Chapter 393: 393: I Command You to Save Her! Chapter 393: I Command You to Save Her! Quickly, Li Beijue pried open the somewhat deformed Hummer¡¯s car door. He carefully ced the person in his arms into the vehicle, then immediately got in himself, and the Hummer sped away¡ª Huo Yi had not forgotten about Chi Ya and the two strong men. He looked back and ordered, ¡°Take them away!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A few men apprehended Chi Ya and the two strong men with ease. The two men, knowing they were exposed, did not struggle much. In contrast, Chi Ya, screaming and shouting, protested, ¡°Do you know who I am? Let me go, or my uncle won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°And my dad, yes, my dad too¡ªyou¡¯ll all be in trouble if you detain me! Let me go now!¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Huo Yi, expressionless, backhanded her with a p. Chi Ya¡¯s face turned to the side from the impact, and she tried to shout again. Huo Yi said tly, ¡°Is Miss Chi certain she wishes to continue her outburst here? I wouldn¡¯t mind cutting out your tongue first.¡±
He spoke each word distinctly, as always in a gentlemanly tone, even addressing her as Miss Chi. But the content of his words was anything but gentlemanly. Chi Ya¡¯s face went pale, and she closed her mouth. Huo Yi, looking at her in disgust, instructed the people on either side, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡­ 15 minutester. At the Rainy City Hospital entrance, a battered Hummer kicked up dust and smoke as it swung into a sharp arc, screeching to a halt at the hospital entrance. This startled a group of passersby into screaming. A handsome man pushed open the car door, carrying an injured and unconscious woman as he rushed into the hospital¡ª ¡°Doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor!¡± ¡°Get the doctor out here!¡± Very soon, medical staff approached to stop him, ¡°Sir, this is a hospital, please don¡¯t make a scene¡­¡± ¡°Out of my way!¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face turned ashen. The medical staff, shouted down, were about to call the police. Just then, they saw the director rushing out with a group of expert doctors, ¡°Young Master Li¡­¡± Li Beijue, not wanting to waste a single second, demanded coldly, ¡°Save her, now! I don¡¯t care how you do it; if anything happens to her, I will raze your entire hospital to the ground!¡± His aura was lethal, his dominance absolute! Facing his naked threat, the director dared not waste any time. He immediately arranged for Chi Enen to be taken to the Operating Room, with practically the entire team of experts mobilizing¡ª The Operating Room door closed. The red light indicating surgery hadmenced flicked on.
Li Beijue paced back and forth in the corridor¡­ Si Chen and Huo Leiting, having heard what happened, arrived at the hospital with Chi Jingchen. They arrived to find the normally haughty andposed man anxiously pacing outside the Operating Room. He seemed unable to stay calm for even a second¡­ ¡°Beijue,¡± Huo Leiting was the first to approach and called out to him. Li Beijue just nced back at them, then redirected all his focus to the Operating Room. It was as if everything else was insignificantpared to the person inside¡ªthat person was the most important!
Although Chi Jingchen was young, he understood what the hospital represented, what the Operating Room signified. He suddenly broke free from Si Chen¡¯s grip and ran to the Operation Room, standing beside Li Beijue, looking up at the words ¡°In Surgery¡± with reddening eyes, silent as if trying hard to restrain something. His mommy¡­ His mommy must be in there¡­ Chi Jingchen¡¯s nose tingled, nearly bursting into tears. He kept telling himself he was a man, the pir of the family, which barely allowed him to suppress the tears. But his little face was beet red¡­ Chapter 394: 394: I Dont Want Mommy to Die Chapter 394: I Don¡¯t Want Mommy to Die Li Beijue caught a glimpse of him and saw his eyes brimming with tears, his face on the verge of crying. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly. His back stiffened, and he suddenly squatted down, his hands resting on Baby Chi¡¯s shoulders, his noble face betraying a hint of despondency. Looking into Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes, his thin lips barely touched as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Si Chen and Huo Leiting were as if they had heard something unimaginable. They looked at each other in disbelief. Beijue had actually apologized, and to a 5-year-old child at that. Chi Jingchen had been holding back his tears, but upon hearing the apology, he burst into tears, throwing himself into his arms. Grasping at his clothes, he cried heart-wrenchingly, ¡°Will my mommy die? Mommy won¡¯t die, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my mommy to die¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­¡± ¡°Wuuu, I¡¯ll be good from now on, I won¡¯t call her ¡®woman¡¯ anymore. I¡¯ll behave, I won¡¯t cause trouble¡­ I don¡¯t want Mommy to die¡­¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s cries were heartbreaking, creating a heavy pressure in Li Beijue¡¯s chest. He punched the ground so hard that he left a bloody imprint on the floor. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel the pain, as he hugged the little boy¡¯s shoulders and brought him into his embrace, ¡°No, she won¡¯t. She won¡¯t be in trouble.¡± Because he wouldn¡¯t allow it!
He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow her to die! If she dared to die, he would freeze her body and even if it meant cloning her from brain cells, he would make here back to life! ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± Chi Jingchen clutched at his clothes, gasping for breath between sobs, ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°¡­Wuu!¡± Finally. The red light at the Operating Room turned to green. The tightly closed door opened, and a doctor with blood-stained gloves stepped out. Chi Jingchen had stopped crying, and, just like him, he was holding back his sobs, hisrge eyes filled with longing as he looked at the doctor. He was desperate to ask the doctor about the situation but felt as if an acupressure point had been hit, rendering him unable to speak a word. Li Beijue took a quick step forward, grabbing the doctor by the cor with a grim look on his handsome face, ¡°How is she?¡± The doctor, nearly suffocating under his grip, struggled to tiptoe for a breath and said anxiously, ¡°The surgery was very sessful, and she can be transferred to the care ward right away.¡± ¡°Are you saying she¡¯s out of danger now?¡± Li Beijue couldn¡¯t describe his feelings at that moment; his heart,pressed to the extreme, seemed to suddenly find relief, and that deadly suffocation vanished. Thank goodness, Chi Enen was alright. She was fine. The doctor remarked, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s out of life-threatening danger now. It¡¯s a miracle, really. The patient has numerous injuries all over her body, but very few that could endanger her life. It must be that the patient tried her best to protect herself in that situation. Also, the patient had a strong will to live. Because of these two factors, the patient was able to pull through so quickly. However, her left knee is quite severely injured, and we can only know more about her condition after she wakes up and undergoes a further medical checkup¡­¡± Before the doctor could finish, Li Beijue had already let go of him and burst into the Operating Room¡ª ¡°Hey, family members can¡¯t enter the Operating Room¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s voice had hardly fallen when someone wrapped an arm around his shoulder. Turning his head, he saw Si Chen holding his shoulder, looking baffled, ¡°Young Master Si?¡± Si Chen, grinning like a fox, wrapped his arm around the doctor¡¯s shoulder, immobilizing him, and said, ¡°Now now, Doctor Luo, just make an exception this once.¡±
Chapter 395: Carry Her to Bed Personally Chapter 395: Carry Her to Bed Personally The air in the Operating Room still lingered with the post-surgery bloody smell. Medical staff were tidying up the instruments. Suddenly, someone barged in, startling everyone. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯te in¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± One word, and the room fell silent! Li Beijue strode to the operating table, where the littledy was lying with her snow-white melon-seed face, her eyes closed as if she were asleep. The scars on her elegant and beautiful face, especially on her forehead, were shocking to look at! A twinge of heartache shed through Li Beijue¡¯s eyes as he suddenly clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands bulging! Damn it, he should not have left first that night. Even if he had heard her tell Han Qifeng in person that she didn¡¯t like him and was only with him reluctantly for Bae Chi, so what? At least they were together. Rightfully andwfully together. He would have had plenty of time to make her slowly fall for him; hadn¡¯t he already been patient for so long? Why had he turned and walked away then, why had he been afraid to hear her say she didn¡¯t like him? If he had known something would happen to her when she stayed alone at the Hospital, he¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot! Just thinking back to how Chi Enen looked when he found her at the Abandoned Factory was enough to unleash his urge to kill! Damn it! Li Beijue¡¯s fist smashed onto the operating table, reopening the wounds on his hand. A Nurse in the Operating Room cried out in shock, covering her mouth in fear. This man is so handsome, but why is he so violent? Chi Jingchen¡¯s big eyes were still red and swollen, just like a Little bunny, clearly having cried recently. He ced both hands on the operating table, his eyes watery, and with a voice made hoarse from crying, he whimpered, ¡°Woman.¡± ¡°Woman, wake up.¡± ¡°Woman, don¡¯t scare me.¡± He was beautiful even when crying, like an angel, stirring any woman¡¯s maternal instinct. A Female Doctor looking at him crying pitifully couldn¡¯t help but feelpassion and squatted beside him to gently remind him, ¡°Little friend, your Mommy is fine.¡± ¡°But¡­ she hasn¡¯t opened her eyes. Before, the rabbit never opened its eyes, and then it never opened them again.¡± He was referring to the time Overseas when Grandma Panda bought him a pet rabbit. One day, the rabbit was bitten by the neighbor¡¯s big dog, lying on the Lawn covered in bloodstains and motionless. Grandma Panda told him the rabbit was just tired and needed to Sleep, then took the rabbit away. But after that, he never saw the rabbit again. The Female Doctor soothed and stroked his Hair, ¡°That was a rabbit; your Mommy is okay, she just needs to rest. Once she¡¯s rested enough, she will wake up. Shall we take your Mommy to the ward together?¡± Chi Jingchen grasped the tip of Chi Enen¡¯s Finger on the operating table tightly, refusing to let go, and nodded understandably, ¡°Okay.¡± The Female Doctor stood up and, with trepidation, spoke to the brooding man, ¡°Sir, we are going to move the patient to the ward now, please make way.¡± She particrly feared another abrupt ¡°Get out.¡± But unexpectedly, the cold-faced man pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he suddenly lifted the woman from the operating table. He ced her carefully on the adjacent medical trolley and took hold of the Trolley¡¯s Handrail himself. Turning his head, his falcon-like eyes narrowed, a restrained and controlled gaze fell upon her, and he barely parted his thin lips, ¡°Where is the ward?¡± The Female Doctor, startled by his gaze, collected herself and stuttered, pointing outside the Operating Room, ¡°In the VIP1 Area, Room 006.¡± Chapter 396: Li Beijue’s Wrath of Thunder! Chapter 396: Li Beijue¡¯s Wrath of Thunder! Li Beijue withdrew his gaze, resettling it on the littledy on the trolley, as if she was the only person in the world who could catch his eyes. With long strides, he personally wheeled the person on the sickbed out¡­ There are regtions at the hospital that non-medical staff should not touch medical trolleys. But the medical staff present could only watch as he wheeled the trolley further and further away¡­ Following by his side was a pretty doll, creating an unexpectedly harmonious scene,rge and small. Half an hourter. Chi Enen had been settled into the VIP ward. Chi Jingchen insisted on staying in the ward to watch over her. Li Beijue closed the door of the ward and came out from inside. Outside the door. Si Chen, Huo Leiting, and Huo Yi were all present. Si Chen was the first to step forward, asking with concern, ¡°Is Enen all right?¡± Beijue really was something, not even allowing him to take a look inside. He¡¯s such a tyrant! Does his need to control have to be so strong? He just wanted to visit as a friend, to take just a nce; was even that too much to ask? After knowing each other for so many years, did he think he would harbor any ill intentions towards Chi Enen? ¡°Yes.¡± Her face was pale, she was unconscious, but her life was no longer in danger. So that was somewhat good, wasn¡¯t it? Li Beijue¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good, actually his expression hadn¡¯t been pleasant these past two days, and now, there seemed to be an impending storm. He suddenly turned his head, looked at Huo Yi and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Have those people been brought back?¡± Huo Yi knew that once Master Jue confirmed Miss Chi was safe, he would make time to deal with those people. Therefore, before leaving the Abandoned Factory, he specifically ordered people to bring those men along. He bowed respectfully and answered, ¡°They have all been brought back, currently held in a Residential House. Does Master Jue want to see them?¡± ¡°Render their hands useless!¡± He didn¡¯t want to know which hands had struck Chi Enen. Since they dared to lift a hand against her, then they didn¡¯t want those hands anymore! Courting death, he would grant it to them! ¡°Yes.¡± The volcanic rage in Li Beijue¡¯s eyes was evident as hemanded, word by word, ¡°Also, at any cost, immediately acquire the stocks of Gu Group.¡± Huo Yi quickly looked up at him, responding squarely, ¡°Yes.¡± However, Si Chen seemed a bit shocked as he asked, ¡°Beijue, are you nning to take down Gu Group?¡± Gu Group had flourished in Rainy City for many years; it wouldn¡¯t be easy to topple it. ¡°Do you have an objection?¡± His forcefulness was extreme. ¡°No, but¡­¡± It would be too expensive. ¡°No buts! If he dares to touch Chi Enen, I will make him regret it for the rest of his life!¡± He knew how much money he would lose by forcefully taking down Gu Group now, but so what? He wanted them to understand that Chi Enen was his invible scale, whoever dared to touch her would pay the price! Huo Yi, who understood Li Beijue¡¯s feelings the best at this moment, asked softly, ¡°Master Jue, what about the Chi Corporation?¡± ¡°Chi Corporation¡­¡± Li Beijue wished he could drag out everyone who had bullied that woman and finish them, but the Chi family was Enen¡¯s family, Chi Jianguo was her biological father. Li Beijue suppressed the murderous rage within him and said with restrained anger, ¡°For now, give them a lesson.¡± After Chi Enen woke up, he would consider how exactly to deal with the Chi family. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Chapter 397: 397: Theyre All Out of Luck Chapter 397: They¡¯re All Out of Luck In the blink of an eye, the winds of change had swept through Rainy City. The Gu family, once a prominent name in Rainy City, suddenly began to decline. The stocks of Gu Group soared to their highest in two days, only to plummet to the bottom just as abruptly! The Gupany found itself in dire straits, with internal chaos reigning supreme. Worse still, all shareholders med the plummeting stock prices squarely on Chairman Gu Qiao¡¯an, collectively demanding his resignation and gearing up to hold a general meeting to officially oust him. On the other hand, the Chi family, rted by marriage to the Gus, wasn¡¯t faring any better. The Chi Group had a major project that was all set to break ground, but it was abruptly halted by the government. Because of this project, Chi Jianguo lost a whopping one billion, and the n to list thepany was nearly derailed. After venting his rage at apany meeting, Jianguo stormed back home. In the Vi of the Chi family, Gu Qiaomei was waiting for his return. Upon seeing hime home, she hurriedly approached him, anxious, ¡°Jianguo, my brother is in trouble. Please, help him.¡± Already vexed from thepany¡¯s issues, Jianguo felt more irritated upon hearing Qiaomei¡¯s plea and took off his tie in a huff, tossing it onto the sofa, refusing bluntly, ¡°I can¡¯t help.¡±
Qiaomei had pinned all her hopes on him, and she couldn¡¯t believe his heartlessness when he turned her down, her face soured instantly as she moved in front of him, clutching his wrist and beseeching, ¡°Jianguo, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for so many years. I have never asked you for anything, but this time, I implore you, please help my brother, you¡¯re the only one who can.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°When you had nothing back then, my brother helped you too. Can you repay him just this once?¡± Her bringing that up was thest straw¡ªhis anger bubbled over, and Jianguo roughly shook her hand off and red at her furiously, ¡°You still have the nerve to mention his ¡®help¡¯! Why don¡¯t you say how he humiliated me when he lent me the money?¡± Qiaomei bit her lip, persisting, ¡°My brother¡¯s attitude was indeed wrong, but he really did help you.¡± ¡°So this time I gave him one billion back, what else do you expect from me? To throw the entirepany into the mix?!¡± ¡°One billion? What do you mean?¡± Jianguo red at her with a flushed face, his voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Didn¡¯t your precious brother tell you what he did?¡± ¡°What did my brother do?¡± Qiaomei also sensed that thepany crisis was too sudden and strange, but she hadn¡¯t found out what had happened. Chi Jianguo clenched his teeth, ¡°He kidnapped Enen!¡± ¡°What?!¡± How could her brother possibly kidnap Chi Enen? ¡°How many times have I told you to keep Chi Ya in line. You agree to my face, yet behind my back, you sneakily get her out of the Police Station with your brother¡¯s help. And now, kidnapping Enen¡­¡± Chi Jianguo was not just angry at Gu Qiao¡¯an for kidnapping Enen, but for causing him to lose one billion and dying the listing of hispany yet again. ¡°And now you have the audacity to ask me to help your brother. Why should I help? I will absolutely not help him, and no one else can save him either. Do you know who he has offended?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Young Master Li, Li Beijue!¡± He too had just visited the Mayor¡¯s Office, attempting to pull some strings to get the government to greenlight thepany¡¯s halted project. Only then did he find out that his daughter, who had never been a priority to him, had actually caught the eye of Young Master Li! And the ¡®old man¡¯ Chi Ya kept iming was sponsoring Chi Enen turned out to be none other than Young Master Li!
Chapter 398: 398: Gu Qiaomeis Threat Chapter 398: Gu Qiaomei¡¯s Threat Chi Jianguo now regretted it toote, having realized that he shouldn¡¯t have listened to Chi Ya¡¯s nonsense and driven Chi Enen away. Having a daughter leaning on Young Master Li, he should have been basking in glory, not losing one billion and, like a rat crossing the street, having everyone after him. Gu Qiaomei, shocked, copsed onto the sofa and muttered to herself, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­ How could it be possible¡­ How could Young Master Li fancy that illegitimate daughter? Absolutely impossible¡­ There must be some mistake¡­¡± She refused to believe that, considering Li Beijue¡¯s family background and identity, what woman could he not have? Chi Enen had neither the figure nor the background, and even if Li Beijue were just ying around, he wouldn¡¯t be with Chi Enen. How could this be? Chi Jianguo was now full of resentment, all directed at her, ¡°Humph! What¡¯s so impossible about it! At least Enen has a brain, which is more than I can say for Chi Ya, who has had her brain in her bottom her whole life! All these years, what has she done except cause me trouble?¡± He was always refined in front of others but could be astonishingly unguarded with his words in private. When Gu Qiaomei heard him trample over Chi Ya like this, she suddenly lifted her head and looked at him, disbelievingly saying, ¡°Jianguo, no matter what Xiao Ya has done, she is still your daughter; how can you speak of her like that?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact she¡¯s my daughter, I should have personally sent her to prisonst time! Instead of believing you and letting you handle it!¡± Chi Jianguo was unusually cold. He wasn¡¯t just speaking out of anger; it was genuine regret from the bottom of his heart.
If he had known Enen would rise so high, he would never have gone easy and let this foolish woman take care of Chi Ya. Gu Qiaomei went from disbelief toplete destion. She suddenly lifted her head and let out a coldugh, ¡°Now you¡¯re regretting it. What, do you want to mend the rtionship with Chi Enen now?¡± She had hit the nail on the head with Chi Jianguo¡¯s thoughts. However, Gu Qiaomei continued mockingly, ¡°Forget about it! That illegitimate daughter won¡¯t recognize you anymore! Thest time she called, she addressed you as President Chi, not Dad. She¡¯s long stopped recognizing you, and whether she acknowledges you now depends on whether she¡¯s willing to or not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of you and Chi Ya that Enen misunderstood me,¡± Chi Jianguo said defensively but forcefully, ¡°Regardless, I am her father; she can¡¯t just not recognize me.¡± Gu Qiaomei was waiting for that very response, ¡°So, why don¡¯t you go find her now and have her ask Young Master Li to be lenient with my brother?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Why would he do that? Gu Qiaomei gave him a look filled with scorn, delivering the coup de grace, ¡°If that illegitimate daughter finds out the truth about what happened back then, do you think you¡¯ll still be her father? You¡¯ll probably not only lose her recognition but also face her relentless revenge¡­ Ah!¡± After a p to the left cheek, Gu Qiaomei covered her cheek and screamed. Chi Jianguo red at her with fierce eyes, as if looking at an enemy, not the wife he had for over twenty years. Where was there any trace of tenderness? ¡°If you dare to speak out, I won¡¯t let you off easy!¡± Gu Qiaomei couldn¡¯t care less about anything now. Her own brother and daughter were almost lost to her; what did she have to fear? She raised her face defiantly, tearing off the mask of pretense, ¡°Chi Jianguo, I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t find a way to help my brother and get Xiao Ya out, I¡¯m willing to go down with you. I¡¯ve already lost everything, whom should I fear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same for you; you still want yourpany to go public, to rise to great heights. You¡¯re a businessman, consider the pros and cons for yourself.¡± Chapter 399: Chi Enen is Awake! Chapter 399: Chi Enen is Awake! ¡°` This despicable woman! Chi Jianguo wished he could kill her. Furious to the extreme, he quickly calmed down, clenched his fists, and said with a sullen face, ¡°I will figure something out.¡± Gu Qiaomei had been ready topletely fall out with him, but she did not expect him to give in so quickly. She hesitated, then with some emotion called out, ¡°Jianguo¡­¡± Chi Jianguo cast her away with disgust and turned to go upstairs. He did not nce at her once during the entire process¡­ Gu Qiaomei¡¯s face turned from red to white, then from white to blue, finally settling on a livid hue. She copsed back onto the sofa as if drained, covered her face, and started to cry. If only she had not let that illegitimate daughter enter the house back then¡­ No¡­ she should have dealt with that illegitimate daughter right at the start. None of these troubles would exist now¡­ Nor would she be worried about how her own Xiao Ya was faring, whether she was being bullied by that illegitimate daughter¡­ * Chi Enen had been in aa for two days and two nights. On the evening of the third day, her fingers finally moved weakly, and then she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Chi Enen!¡± A domineering and hoarse voice almost erupted at the same time! Her eyes were still foggy as she looked at the ceiling, her mind slightly groggy. Suddenly, a handsome yet haggard face blocked her view of the ceiling. ¡°Chi Enen, speak to me, Imand you to speak, did you hear me?¡± Damn it, didn¡¯t the doctor say only her left leg might haveplications? Why is this woman not reacting at all? He was reminded of a nt. His heart suddenly sank. He clenched his fist with a sudden motion! If this woman became a nt¡­ he would fuck her until she could move! Li Beijue¡¯s chest heaved, his falcon-like eyes locked onto the eyes of the littledy on the bed, suppressing a low growl, ¡°Chi Enen, do you still recognize who I am?¡± He could bear her bing a nt, but he couldn¡¯t stand it if she didn¡¯t even recognize him! Chi Enen¡¯s consciousness gradually returned, and the world in front of her became clear. Who else could possess that haggard but undeniably handsome face other than that domineering paranoid man? Is he stupid? She blinked her eyes and opened her mouth, ¡°Ah¡­¡± She had intended to call Li Beijue¡¯s name, but when she opened her mouth, all she could taste was blood. As soon as she opened her mouth, air rushed in, and her throat felt as if it was being scraped with a knife, unbearably ufortable. What was meant to be a clear pronunciation of Li instead came out as a hoarse and broken ¡°Ah.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face changed abruptly, his falcon-like eyes narrowed to the size of needle tips, as he leaned over urgently, ¡°Chi Enen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in difort somewhere?¡± He kicked over a stool nearby in irritation, ¡°Dammit, I¡¯m going to call the doctor!¡± As he said this, he turned to leave. Chi Enen mustered all her strength to lift her hand and caught the hem of his clothes. The man who was about to rush out abruptly stopped and turned around. Chi Enen clearly saw the impatience in his eyes and eyebrows, and it pained her heart. She forced down the blood in her mouth and tried to speak again, ¡°Thirsty¡­¡± This time, she articted correctly. Li Beijue¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, like a traveler in the desert who had suddenly spotted water. He almost frantically poured a cup of water for Chi Enen. Just as he was about to give Chi Enen the water, he seemed to remember something, frowned, and took a sip himself. Only when he made sure the water was neither hot nor cold did he help Chi Enen sit up. Then he downed the water in the ss cup, leaned over, and transferred the water into Chi Enen¡¯s mouth¡ª ¡°` Chapter 400: Giving Her Water Chapter 400: Giving Her Water A searing heat suddenly pressed against her lips, and the soft sensation made Chi Enen tremble all over. Wherever it touched felt as if it had been electrified, burning straight to her core, her heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but speed up along with the current. Warm tongue pried open her lips and teeth, and with a whimper from Chi Enen, she felt cool water flowing into her mouth¡­ Her throat was exceedingly dry, and as it was moistened by the water, she couldn¡¯t help but want more. Chi Enen instinctively closed her eyes to savor the sweet freshness of the water¡­ As her soft little tongue asionally touched hers, it was as though a fire was about to ignite in Li Beijue¡¯s lower abdomen. He suddenly regretted his decision to offer water this way. Chi Enen was clearly tormenting him! It was even more unbearable than being stabbed with a knife! He wished he could instantly press her down on the bed and physically teach her never to provoke a man like this during a kiss. But¡­ His gaze fell upon the littledy¡¯s still somewhat pale face, and that surge of impulse was forcefully suppressed! She had just awakened from a serious injury, so he endured! However, before enduring any further, he could still reim a small constion. Li Beijue patiently waited for her to finish the water he had held, and then with his left hand cradling the back of her head, his thin lips parted to envelop her pale lips, deepening the kiss. ¡°Mm.¡± His kissing skills were superb, and exceedingly gentle as hevished her with tenderness regained. The paleness on Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks gradually gave way to a rosy flush, finally bringing some color back to her face. Li Beijue, worried she couldn¡¯t take much more, although longing to meld her into his very being, reluctantly let her go. Indeed, Chi Enen was almost breathless; had Li Beijue not released her, she might have truly been unable to breathe. She panted heavily, her formerly pale lips now flushed with color. Li Beijue¡¯s heart, too, gradually filled with contentment, settling the heart that had been hanging over the edge for all these days in this very moment! ¡°Do you want more water?¡± His voice was husky, restrained. Chi Enen, dazed from the kiss, blinked several times, came back to her senses, and found her voice again, ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡± Li Beijue poured her a cup of water again, testing the temperature before handing it to her. This time he didn¡¯t transfer the water with his mouth. Chi Enen took the water cup, gulping down arge volume, and with the hydration, her parched throat felt much less painful. Her senses gradually returned, and she handed the water cup back to the man beside the bed. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Li Beijue, how long have I slept?¡± ¡°Two days.¡± He paused, his voice clouded with haze, ¡°Plus the time you were kidnapped, a total of four days and three nights.¡± That long¡­ ¡°And Baby Chi¡­ he¡¯s all right, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chi Enen eximed, attempting to get up. Li Beijue held her down with a fierce growl, ¡°You foolish woman! Just speak, why are you iling about!¡± After shouting, he continued with a taut face, ¡°He stayed by your side one night and fell asleep from exhaustion. He¡¯s next door, Huo Yi is taking care of him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He truly wanted to extract this woman¡¯s heart and see if it was grown askew! Why didn¡¯t she ask about his past four days? Didn¡¯t she care about how he had spent these four days at all! Li Beijue was reminded of the question Han Qifeng had asked her outside the hospital, and her silence at the time. His heart fiercely clenched! Chi Enen might not like him, she might only be with him grudgingly because of Baby Chi. So she didn¡¯t ask him because she truly didn¡¯t care! The person she cared about was only Chi Jingchen! Chapter 401: Chi Enen Learns the Truth Chapter 401: Chi Enen Learns the Truth For the first time, Li Beijue felt a reluctance to face her, fearing he would see through her feigned cooperation and be unable to contain his anger, and fearing he might lose control and hurt her. He abruptly pulled away and straightened up, hastily saying, ¡°You rest for a while; I¡¯ll go and call the doctor for you.¡± ¡°Li¡­¡± Chi Enen sensed something was off with him, and just as she tried to call out to him, Li Beijue had already taken quick strides out of the room with his long legs. He had just left a few minutes when Huo Yi entered the ward, holding a mobile phone. Seeing that Chi Enen was awake, he was over the moon, ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes, I just woke up,¡± Chi Enen replied with a smile on her face. ¡°Where¡¯s Master Jue? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Huo Yi asked joyfully as he approached her. ¡°He said he was going to call the doctor,¡± Chi Enen tilted her head, ¡°Does Butler Huo need him for something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if he should say it. Right at this moment, the phone in his hand buzzed again. Chi Enen, with sharp eyes, caught sight of Lin Meiqi¡¯s name on the iing calls disy on the phone. Aunt? Chi Enen paused and then looked up, ¡°Butler Huo, whose phone is this?¡± ¡°The phone belongs to Chi Ya.¡± Why would her aunt call Chi Ya? Chi Enen furrowed her eyebrows, involuntarily thinking of the time Chi Ya and her aunt had conspired to sell her to the son of the Mayor¡¯s family. Her gaze darkened, and she reached out her hand, ¡°Butler Huo, may I answer this call please?¡± Huo Yi pondered for a moment before handing the phone to her. Chi Enen answered the call in the final second before it was about to disconnect. Before she could say a word, a tirade came from the other end, ¡°Chi Ya, you finally decided to answer the phone! When are you going to give me the one million you promised? It¡¯s been four days already. Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t nned to pay me. If you keep dragging this out, I will spill it! Then everyone will know the true faces of President Chi and Madam President Chi, and you will be known as the daughter of a murderer!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What does this mean? Chi Enen vaguely felt that something was amiss. On the other end, Lin Meiqi, not hearing ¡®Chi Ya¡¯ respond, became frustrated and threatened, ¡°Chi Ya, you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell, right? I¡¯ll contact the media right now and tell them that your parents conspired with the doctor to murder my older sister!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and her hand slipped, causing the phone to fall to the ground and shatter. Seeing her paleplexion, Huo Yi was startled and quickly rushed to her sickbed, asking, ¡°Miss Chi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s mind went nk, deaf to everything around her. All she could think about was what Lin Meiqi had said. Her mother had died in childbirth because Jianguo had bribed the doctor to murder her?! This¡­ Chi Enen clenched the bedsheet beneath her, her teeth chattering, as her eyes rapidly reddened, covering her mouth as if to calm herself enough to digest the news. And right at that moment, a ck-clothed bodyguard hurried in, whispering something into Huo Yi¡¯s ear. Huo Yi reluctantly motioned for him to leave and hesitated before saying to Chi Enen, ¡°Miss Chi, President Chi of Chi Corporation wishes to see you. Do you want to see him?¡± Before this call, Chi Enen would have definitely refused to see Chi Jianguo. But now, after the shock, a fierce anger that couldn¡¯t be quenched surged within her. She wanted to ask what kind of man could be so cruel, so horrifying? Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 402: She Just Wanted to Ask Why Chapter 402: She Just Wanted to Ask Why Chi Jianguo had only waited outside for 20 minutes before he entered, and on his way, he saw quite a few bodyguards in this VIP ward building. Each one was uniformly dressed in suit and leather shoes, showing no hint of a smile, and it was clear they were professional bodyguards, not something ordinary people could afford! Young Master Li actually values Enen so much? Chi Jianguo gained a new understanding of Li Beijue¡¯s affection for Chi Enen, and he quickly assessed and judged the woman¡¯s utilitarian value in his mind, thinking about how to make good use of this rtionship. By the time he reached the front of the ward. After two bodyguards searched him, they said, ¡°Go in.¡± Chi Jianguo, not too pleased, straightened his suit and cast a stern nce at the two bodyguards before entering the VIP ward. Upon entering, he saw Chi Enen sitting on the sickbed and Huo Yi standing beside her. Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to discuss such sordid family matters with outsiders; she looked pleadingly at Huo Yi and said, ¡°Butler Huo, could you please step outside for a moment? I have something I want to discuss with President Chi alone.¡± Seeing her determined expression, Huo Yi warned Chi Jianguo with a nce and bowed respectfully to Chi Enen, saying, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be outside, Miss Chi can call me anytime.¡± Chi Enen genuinely appreciated it, ¡°Thank you.¡± She knew Li Beijue¡¯s uniqueness, and by asking Butler Huo to leave now, she was putting him in a difficult position. But she really didn¡¯t want to question Chi Jianguo about such sordid matters in front of someone else. Huo Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but he gave Chi Jianguo another warning look as they brushed past each other. Then he left the room, closing the door behind him. After being warned several times and searched like a thief, Chi Jianguo felt some pent-up frustration. But he didn¡¯t forget why he was there; he flexed his facial muscles, forcing a loving smile, ¡°Enen, seeing you¡¯re alright is a relief, you¡¯ve had your father worried to death.¡± Father. Chi Enen had never found the word as ironic as it was now. She was at a loss as to how the man in front of her could so naturally say that word to her face. She looked at him coldly, without uttering a word. Having previously experienced her temper, Chi Jianguo continued to speak, ¡°This time Xiao Ya went too far, but you rest assured, I will definitely help you get justice!¡± ¡°Actually,st time I already had Aunt Mei send her to the Police Station. s! I did not expect that the merciful mother makes a scoundrel son, and your Aunt Mei¡¯s brother did it behind mine and her back, getting her out. If I had been more vignt, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, Enen, your father is sorry.¡± He shifted the me seamlessly onto Gu Qiao¡¯an, making it sound as if Chi Ya was Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s daughter. Chi Enen had seen enough of his nauseating performance and didn¡¯t want to watch any longer. Interrupting him, she directly questioned, ¡°Twenty-three years ago, at Mary Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital, were you also not being vignt enough?¡± Twenty-three years ago, at the Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital¡­ Chi Jianguo¡¯s face suddenly changed color as he harshly rebuked, ¡°Enen, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, twenty-three years ago, on the day my mom gave birth to me, what did you do after bribing the doctor?¡± Chi Enen enunciated every word, with no intention of stopping. She could endure, could pretend to be unaware at first, and then deal with Chi Jianguo in her way. But she really couldn¡¯t restrain the fury in her heart and wanted to ask him why! Chapter 403: 403: Do you want to see me die of heartache to be comfortable? Chapter 403: Do you want to see me die of heartache to befortable? Chi Jianguo calmed down and first scanned the surrounding area warily, afraid that Chi Enen might be hiding a mobile phone to record. Softly and quickly with feigned affection, he said, ¡°Enen, what are you talking about? How could I possibly bribe a doctor to do anything to your mom? Who has been filling your head with nonsense?¡± Chi Enen had been observing his reaction, and when she saw the guarded look in his eyes, she already knew the truth. It felt like her heart was being torn to pieces. Over twenty years of father-daughter affection as thin as water, she had thought at worst they¡¯d be strangers, but she never expected that the man before her wasn¡¯t even human but a beast in human clothing! Yet she still wanted to ask him. ¡°Why?¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s gaze flickered, and without pausing, he said, ¡°Why what? Enen, who has been speaking ill of me to you?¡± This matter was only known to him and Gu Qiaomei. He hadn¡¯t told anyone, so could it be that Gu Qiaomei had told Enen? It didn¡¯t make sense. Gu Qiaomei was still counting on him to bail out Gu Qiao¡¯an, so why would she sabotage things at this time? His heart was pounding, but the calmer and gentler his face appeared as he said, ¡°Enen, don¡¯t believe the nonsense those people outside are whispering in your ear. Mypany is about to go public, and they are deliberately spreading rumors behind my back just to tear our family apart.¡±
¡°Also, your Aunt Mei has asked me to beg you, please ask Young Master Li to show some leniency and let President Gu off the hook. President Gu did wrong this time, but Young Master Li has already taught him a lesson. Enen, we¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to drive someone to a dead end, right?¡± This tone of negotiation was alsoced with an undertone of his usual authoritarian decree. Chi Enen now just felt sick! Utterly sick! Seeing this man in front of her acting all sheepish, she was disgusted! More than disgusted, she felt it was unfair for her mom! Falling for the wrong person, losing her life, and not even getting a simple ¡°why¡± in return? She wasn¡¯t listening to anything else, and through gritted teeth, she shouted at Chi Jianguo, who was still trying to y the role of a kind father, ¡°Get out!¡± Chi Jianguo was dumbstruck by her singlemand to leave. He immediately looked stern and pulled out the usual family card, ¡°Enen, who are you talking to? Who taught you to talk to your own dad like that?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to hear the word ¡°dad¡± from his mouth anymore; it was disgusting and ironic! It made her feel like the family affection she had cherished for over twenty years was just a joke! Inside that cold, cold home, everyone knew the truth except for her, the one who kept yielding time and again, only to be taken further advantage of by these people because she cared! Chi Jianguo¡¯s face darkened further, just about to scold Chi Enen. The ward¡¯s door was suddenly kicked open violently from the outside. The man who entered, his face cold as if he hade from hell, dragged in a trembling doctor, his sharp gaze on him as if intending to tear him to pieces. Chi Jianguo¡¯s heart instantly froze, and all the scolding words he had were stuck in his throat. He nced at Chi Enen, then at the expressionless man standing there. Although the man hadn¡¯t said a word, Chi Jianguo felt a suffocating oppression. He gritted his teeth and mustered up the courage to say to the person on the sickbed, ¡°Enen, I¡¯lle to see you another day.¡± Then, he left the ward in a disarray¡­ Chi Enen suddenly felt as if all her strength had left her, copsing onto the bed like a doll whose soul had been instantly drained. Li Beijue let go of the doctor he had been dragging all the way and quickly stepped forward, pressing down on her shoulders and barking, ¡°Chi Enen, are you a pig? I¡¯ve only been gone for ten minutes, and you¡¯ve done this to yourself, do you want to see me in heartache until I drop dead offort?¡± Chapter 404: 404: You still have me, I want you! Chapter 404: You still have me, I want you! ¡°If that¡¯s really what you need to feel better, Huo Yi, give her the knife! Just stab me to death with it!¡± Huo Yi didn¡¯t dare to really hand over the knife. Li Beijue took the fruit knife from the nightstand and thrust it into the hands of the pale-faced littledy, pulling her hand to stab himself in the chest. Chi Enen desperately retracted her hand, and when the tip of the knife was about to touch his chest, she could no longer suppress her pain and burst into tears. Li Beijue let go, and the fruit knife immediately fell to the ground. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He changed from his former aggression and tightly held her in his arms. ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve got everything under control.¡± ¡°Even if everyone else abandons you, you still have me! I want you!¡± Chi Enen clutched his cor tightly, the back of her hand turning slightly white from the force. Li Beijue awkwardly caressed her back, tirelesslyforting her over and over again until the woman in his arms cried herself out of strength, until she closed her eyes, not knowing if she really fell asleep. Li Beijue carefullyid her on the bed and covered her with the quilt.
He gave a somber look to the people in the ward. Huo Yi quietly led the doctor out of the ward. Only when everyone had left the ward did the person who appeared to be asleep on the sickbed slowly open her red and swollen eyes from crying. Holding Chi Ya¡¯s mobile phone, she logged into an email ount and uploaded everything inside to the inte¡ª The best way to get revenge on someone is to destroy what they care most about. Doesn¡¯t Chi Jianguo care most about his reputation? She was determined to ruin what he cared for the most! And as for the events of more than twenty years ago, even though most of the evidence had been dealt with by them, she refused to believe that among so many people in the country, no one could dig up even a shred of evidence. She was going to obtain evidence and bring Chi Jianguo and Gu Qiaomei to justice! * Outside the ward in the corridor. Li Beijue punched the wall, his handsome face filled with rage as he stared at the man in front of him and demanded, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huo Yi bowed his head, guiltily admitting his mistake, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Miss Chi had woken up. Chi Ya¡¯s phone kept receiving calls from the same phone number, and I was worried. I wanted to report it to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be out of the ward, and Miss Chi saw that number calling again¡­ ¡± He recounted how he went to the ward to find Li Beijue, how Chi Enen coincidentally saw the iing call on the phone, how her expression changed after answering the phone, how Chi Jianguo showed up, how Chi Enen asked him to leave, and then the argument that took ce between the two inside, all over again. In conclusion, he apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Jue. I shouldn¡¯t have left. I should¡¯ve stayed by Miss Chi¡¯s side.¡± Feeling guilty, he asked, ¡°Master Jue, should we look into who made that call to Chi Ya? What was said?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips pressed tightly together, he said irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t check!¡± Last time he checked Chi Enen¡¯s mobile phone, her reaction was huge. This time, he was going to try and change, restrain himself and give her as much privacy as possible. ¡°I remember the Chi Corporation is going public, right?¡± his pupils colored with a bloodthirsty hue.
¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Arrange it immediately; a meeting!¡± Want to go public? They¡¯ll have to see if he agrees!
Rainy City was once again caught in a whirlwind of change, and this time the unfortunate party was not the Gu Group but the Chi Corporation, which was about to go public. What was even more unexpected was that, during the turmoil of the Chi Corporation, an audio of Young Lady Chi, Chi Ya, self-incriminating at the Police Station was exposed. The image of the Chi family plummeted to rock bottom, dragging down the stock prices of Chi Corporation with it, as they tumbled again and again¡­ Chapter 405: 405: Grandpa is blind, its none of your business! Chapter 405: Grandpa is blind, it¡¯s none of your business! Chaos reigned within Chi Group, and the secretary rushed in uneasily to ask, ¡°President Chi, a lot of journalists are gathered outside thepany, and many media outlets are calling to schedule an interview with you. What shall we do?¡± Chi Jianguo violently swept all the files from his office desk onto the ground, hisplexion ashen, as he gasped for breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t see them, block them all!¡± The secretary, too apprehensive to breathe loudly, reminded him in a low voice, ¡°But President Chi, the journalists are waiting outside. You surely can¡¯t just not go out, right?¡± ¡°The Directors have also called, demanding that you quell the situation as soon as possible, or else they will call a shareholders¡¯ meeting¡­¡± The secretary paused before dropping another bombshell, ¡°The stock administration also said that given thepany¡¯s financial performance over the past two days, they will reassess thepany¡¯s market value and reevaluate its qualifications for being listed.¡± Chi Jianguo suddenly slumped into his swivel chair, looking despondent, as if he had aged several years in an instant. He held his forehead with his left hand, then suddenly asked, ¡°How bad is the public opinion outside?¡± ¡°Some have already started to dig into your private life from twenty years ago¡­¡± Chi Jianguo¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the immense pressure and panic bore down on him. He gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°This ungrateful girl!¡± The secretary, not knowing who he was referring to, looked down at his nose without a word. ¡­
A dark cloud hung over Chi Corporation. However, Chi Enen¡¯s health was improving day by day. Whether it was deliberate by Li Beijue or not, none of the storm outside reached the Hospital, and she hadn¡¯t heard even a whisper of gossip. Every day, she spent time only with Baby Chi. Baby Chi seemed to know she was in a bad mood and would constantlye up with fun jokes to make herugh. Unbelievably adorable. It was just that Li Beijue was rarely seen these days, as if he was very busy. That afternoon. Just after Baby Chi was taken away by Huo Yi, the man she hadn¡¯t seen for several days appeared in the ward. A simple thin sweater and ck pants gave him an indescribable aristocratic air; broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs even more striking than the models on the T stage! ¡°Feeling better?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s eyes crinkled with her smile, ¡°Much better.¡± Li Beijue walked up to her and suddenly reached out, roughly pulling at her cheeks, his falcon-like eyes not exactly pleased as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to smile, then don¡¯t smile. You weren¡¯t pretty to begin with, and smiling just makes you look even uglier.¡± Damn! Does he even know how to speak? ¡°Ugly and you still like it!¡± Chi Enen retorted, clearly annoyed. ¡°I must be blind, what¡¯s it to you!¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t care what she was thinking; he bent down and reached out to pick her up from the sickbed. ¡°Ah.¡± Chi Enen was suddenly lifted into the air, which gave her a start, and she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°Li Beijue, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not to throw you overseas to mine coal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nevermind, she thought better of asking.
The man¡¯s chest was strong and solid, holding her in a princess carry, and she could hear his strong and dominant heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump, one after another. His unique scent of agarwood mixed with mint wrapped around her, and Chi Enen¡¯s heart gradually settled. This man was Li Beijue, and she trusted that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her. Chi Enen blinked her bright eyes, tightening the arms around his neck just a little.
Damn it, this woman was seducing him again! Li Beijue suppressed the agitation in his heart, refusing to admit that, in his eyes, other women getting close to him was flirting, but any move from Chi Enen was seduction! Chapter 406: 406: Take Her to the Cemetery Chapter 406: Take Her to the Cemetery He carried the littledy in his arms and strode out confidently. Medical staff all around looked their way, and Enen wished she could bury her face in his chest, unable to resist asking again, ¡°Li Beijue, where on earth are you taking me?¡± The person in his embrace hid against his chest like a little quail, giving Li Beijue an unprecedented sense of fulfillment. In a good mood, he curved his thin lips upward but spoke with apparent disdain, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you overseas to mine coal.¡± Mine coal, mine coal¡­ Enen rolled her eyes. She found that ¡°mining coal¡± had almost be his catchphrase, always using it to threaten people whenever he pleased. She vaguely remembered back at the abandoned factory when she was in such unbearable pain that she wanted to sleep, he also kept threatening to send Butler Huo and Bae Chi overseas to mine coal, forbidding her to sleep! How could she have fallen for such a childish and bossy man? At the hospital¡¯s doorway, a stretched Lincoln was parked. As they came out, the waiting driver immediately jogged over to open the car door for them. Li Beijue carried her into the car and then sat down himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver backed the car out of the hospital¡¯s street and headed towards the suburbs. Outside the car window, the scenery on both sides whizzed by, and Enen truly didn¡¯t know where he was taking her. She felt a bit restless. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Li Beijue was going to take her out and sell her. Her main concern was still wearing a hospital gown, fearing he would take her to some crowded ce, like social gatherings or banquets. After all, he was used to doing whatever he wanted, anything was possible. She was certainly not that unconventional and couldn¡¯t imagine being amid a group of women in evening gowns while she wore a hospital gown¡­ Fortunately, the Lincoln didn¡¯t seem to be stopping at any clubs or hotels. It continued driving further away, almost as if it was going to exit Rainy City¡­ As Enen noticed the scenery bing more deste, she turned her head in confusion and asked, ¡°Are we leaving Rainy City?¡± The man sitting casually on the leather sofa exuded aristocracy. He didn¡¯t answer her question directly but forcefully pulled her closer to him and yed with her hand, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ¡°Where are we going exactly?¡± Was he really selling such a mystery? Li Beijue ignored her, his rosy thin lips holding a hint of a pleased smile, clearly in a very good mood. His cheer only made Enen feel more like she was being scratched by a cat inside. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t extract a clear answer and had to suppress her curiosity. Just as she was specting where Li Beijue was taking her, her index finger was suddenly bitten. As the pain shot through her sensitive fingertips, Enen immediately frowned. Then she heard the bossy manmand, ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re not allowed to be distracted.¡± When she was with him, her mind had to be filled with thoughts of him, her eyes had to be fixed on him, everything had to belong to him! ¡°¡­¡± Enen inwardly criticized his tyranny, but her body had already gotten used to rxing in his presence. ¡­ The Lincoln drove for a full hour before finally stopping. As soon as Enen got out of the car, she was taken aback by the dense tombstones that surrounded her. Why had Li Beijue brought her to a cemetery?
While she was still perplexed, her left hand was taken, and she was forcefully pulled forward, ¡°Enen,e with me.¡± Stumbling along, Enen walked beside him for over twenty minutes, climbing steps until they reached a beautiful hillside. From this hillside, one could enjoy a panoramic view of the entire Rainy City! Yet, she still didn¡¯t understand what Li Beijue had in mind by bringing her all this way.
Could it be that he had someone important buried here? Chapter 407: 407: He Bought a Mountain Chapter 407: He Bought a Mountain Soon, Li Beijue led her to a stop in front of a cemetery. This cemetery seemed to still be under construction, the underground pce had not yet been sealed, and insidey a unique big coffin, shaped like two people embracing each other. It was adorned with relief sculptures and iid with gemstones. Luxurious and extravagant, it didn¡¯t resemble a coffin but rather an artwork. She didn¡¯t know if it was her own illusion, but Chi Enen always felt that the woman carved on the coffin looked a bit like her. The thought had barely surfaced before she found it ridiculous. How could the person carved on it possibly be her? Impossible. She must have been overthinking it. A manager-looking person rushed over with a few staff members. Seeing them, he ingratiatingly said, ¡°Young Master Li, what brings you here? If I had known you wereing, I would have gone out to greet you.¡±
After buttering up Li Beijue, he finally noticed Chi Enen standing beside him. First, he was taken aback. Then, as if understanding something, he asked with a smile, ¡°You must be Miss Chi, right?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t expect him to recognize her, and asked in surprise, ¡°Yes, I am. Do you know me?¡± ¡°Not exactly, today is the first time I¡¯ve formally met Miss Chi. But before meeting Miss Chi, I have already seen many of Miss Chi¡¯s photos, so I guess I do know you a bit.¡± The manager¡¯s words left Chi Enen even more baffled. What did he mean by seeing many of her photos before meeting her? ¡°Miss Chi, are you here to check on the progress with Young Master Li?¡± Seeing she hadn¡¯t spoken, the manager started another topic. Chi Enen was really confused and asked subconsciously, ¡°What progress?¡± ¡°The cemetery¡¯s, of course,¡± the manager blurted out. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Miss Chi? Young Master Li has bought this mountain to build a resting ce for you two after a hundred years.¡± Having worked in the funeral industry for most of his life, he had seen all kinds of romance. But it was the first time he¡¯d seen a man so romantic. To buy an entire mountain just to build a joint burial site for a woman. This kind of romance, more romantic than diamond proposals he had seen on television or helicopter confessions, was romance to the marrow! Even as a man, when he first heard this request, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. How deeply in love, how devoted one must be, to have already made ns for each other¡¯s resting ce after a hundred years. Even after a hundred years, they would be buried together! This must be what the TV dramas describe as ¡®every lifetime¡¯. But in TV dramas, it¡¯s just talk¡ªthis was really happening!
Chi Enen looked incredulously towards the man beside her¡ª ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± Li Beijue frowned displeasedly, his frown deep enough to trap a fly, ¡°Get lost!¡± He had only brought Chi Enen to take a look, he hadn¡¯t asked him to babble so much. After spilling all the beans, what was left for him to say?
The manager, not understanding why his ttery had resulted in a scolding from Young Master Li, and though puzzled, still left with a smile, taking the staff with him. Once again, only the two of them were left on the hillside. Chi Enen looked at the unfinished cemetery, her throat dry, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Li Beijue, is what the manager said true?¡± ¡°What¡¯s true or false?¡± ¡°I mean, is it true that you bought this mountain to build a cemetery?¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to describe what she was feeling. A kind of indescribable shock. Besides shock, she could not describe what she felt at that moment. Chapter 408: 408: Li Beijue Carries Her on His Back Chapter 408: Li Beijue Carries Her on His Back ¡°Really,¡± Li Beijue nced at her, gripping her left hand tightly, his profile as striking as that of ancient emperors. Domineering, forceful, and unyieldingly devoted to the bone! ¡°Chi Enen, I want to tell you that there¡¯s no one in this world who can discard you, and you have never been alone. I want you alive! And even in death, you are mine! If you die first, I¡¯ll join you!¡± His falcon-like eyes fiercelymanded, ¡°If I die first, I¡¯ll have someone shoot you with one shot, so you can join me!¡± ¡ª If I die first, I¡¯ll have someone shoot you with one shot, so you can join me! Such a confession was too bloody, too violent! At times like this, wouldn¡¯t a normal guy say, ¡°Then just forget about me and live well¡±? How did it turn into taking a shot at her with him? Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry; she wanted tough, yet a sourness involuntarily tinged her nose. She had imagined Li Beijue taking her to the seaside, to the cinema, to all sorts of ces, but she never thought he¡¯d bring her to a graveyard. He was so obsessive, so domineering, with such intense possessiveness, and so maddening.
She really should be very afraid and then leave him. But she didn¡¯t want to. In this life, there probably would never be another man who would take her out of the Hospital, drive for an hour, just to bring her to a graveyard. To tell her that he bought this hill. He imed this ce! He imed her! He wanted her for a lifetime, and a hundred yearster, he would still be with her. Sleeping Together in Life, Sharing the Same Tomb in Death! She wasn¡¯t alone. She had him! There would be no one else besides this man, Li Beijue, with such an unusual way of confessing his love. ¡°So you don¡¯t need to be upset over some irrelevant people or things. You just need to focus on me, feel happiness or sadness for my sake. Don¡¯t bother about anyone else! And you don¡¯t need to care! If you really never want to see Chi Jianguo and his crowd again, just say the word, and I¡¯ll make them disappear from in front of you forever!¡± ¡°Chi Enen, your eyes only need to see me! Your ears only need to hear my voice! Your mind only needs to think of me!¡± Chi Enen opened her mouth. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. The heart beating fiercely in her chest said it all. From this moment, she knew she was done for¡ªshe had fallen for this man. Li Beijue, as if still not satisfied, suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her up even higher, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chi Enen stumbled along behind him. Her knee had been seriously injured before, although the doctorter checked and said it hadn¡¯t damaged the bone. But it had only recently healed, and walking too fast still caused her knee to ache.
Li Beijue was tall with long legs, taking strides that were twice hers. To keep up, Chi Enen had to hurry, and a faint pain started in her knee. Chi Enen said nothing, enduring the pain as she followed behind. Suddenly. The man in front stopped, and Chi Enen, caught off guard, almost crashed into his back.
Li Beijue did something unexpected. He bent down, his lofty back facing her, and crouched in front of her,manding dominantly, ¡°Get on.¡± He wants to carry her? Chi Enen was astonished. Without letting her think further, Li Beijue urged again, impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, get on. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds; if you don¡¯t get on, I¡¯ll lift you up myself!¡± This was inly a threat, and Chi Enen, resigned, climbed onto his back. Chapter 409: 409: This man hung the stars around her neck Chapter 409: This man hung the stars around her neck Li Beijue¡¯s arm immediately supported her, and he stood up steadily before walking towards the peak of the mountain. As Chi Enen leaned on his back, she realized his back was broader and sturdier than she had imagined, each step bursting with a man¡¯s exclusive strength. One step after another. The warmth of his skin prated the fabric to her, and Chi Enen suddenly felt an indescribable palpitation. It was as if she deeply felt she was not alone, which was especiallyforting. This walksted half an hour. Chi Enen saw ayer of fine sweat had formed on his forehead and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Li Beijue, let¡¯s stop and rest for a while before we continue.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to talk to me while climbing? I can¡¯t stand the sound of your panting!¡± After saying that, he hoisted the person on his back a little higher and continued walking up. The setting sun dyed the scenery below the mountain a dazzling shade of orange. Finally, before nightfall descended, they reached the peak of the mountain. The peak wasn¡¯t the bare ce she had imagined, there was an astronomical telescope ced there. Near the telescope, there was also a soft circr sofa with fruits and drinks. He even thoughtfully prepared an electric mosquito coil and floral water.
These items ced at such a high location were obviously arranged by him. Was Li Beijue going to show her the stars? Li Beijue ced her on the sofa, looking at the stars that were faintly visible in the sky. His thin lips curved upwards as he nced at the time and gestured to her, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Are we going to watch the stars?¡± Enen walked over, and he adjusted the telescope to the perfect height for her. Then he pointed to the southeast direction and suddenly started to count down. ¡°10.¡± ¡°9.¡± ¡°8.¡± ¡­ Chi Enen didn¡¯t understand what he was counting down to, but soon she found out. ¡°3.¡± ¡°2.¡± ¡°1.¡± As soon as his words ended, a star streaked across the sky from the southeast. Before long, the night color saturated the entire sky. One after another, stars darted across the sky, trailing long tails, breathtakingly beautiful. Chi Enen, having never seen a real meteor shower before, opened her eyes wide. Looking through the telescope, the meteors seemed incredibly close. She quickly closed her eyes, sped her hands together, and made a wish. ¡°Enen, every person who leaves first actually bes a star in the sky. Aunt must have be a star too and has never left you.¡±
¡°She has always been with you, just like Jingchen and I will always be with you.¡± Chi Enen suddenly turned her head to look at him¡ª The man under the starlight looked as handsome as Apollo descended to earth; his sculpted features, at that moment, appeared extra tender. It was as if¡­ all the starlight had fallen into his eyes. He brought her to the cemetery, brought her to see the meteor shower.
In fact, it was all to tell her through actions that she was never alone; when he said he wanted her, it was as if he wanted the sun, the moon, and the stars to bear witness. She suddenly believed what Si Chen had said. A man like Li Beijue, if he wished, no woman could refuse him! He is stubborn, obsessive, possessive, and controlling. But he also has the most fervent emotions. Once loved by such a man, and having loved such a man, it bes impossible to have feelings for anyone else. Because he has plucked all the stars from the sky¡ª ¡°Li Beijue, I¡­¡± She felt her heartbeat quicken, yet suddenly her throat became incredibly dry¡­ Chapter 410: 410: Mother of Li Beijue Arrives Chapter 410: Mother of Li Beijue Arrives ¡°If you want to say thank you, then shut up!¡± His usual domineering, forceful nature showed itself, ¡°I don¡¯t need your thanks. I do all this because I want to, because it makes me happy, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Clearly, he just wanted to cheer her up, yet he wouldn¡¯t admit it. Chi Enen was torn betweenughter and tears, but she felt so touched, it almost overflowed. Li Beijue still seemed unsatisfied, tossing her a box, his handsome face turning slightly aside, looking somewhat unnatural, ¡°For you.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Chi Enen caught the box and instinctively opened it. Inside the brocade boxy a ne, with a small stone-like object hanging from the silver chain, the surface of the stone carved with lines that looked like text and drawings. She looked more and more familiar with it, yet couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before. Seeing her holding the ne without trying it on, Li Beijue snatched the ne away, lifted her hair, and helped her wear it around her neck. ¡°This is a meteorite, Chi Enen. I can¡¯t give you an aunt, so I¡¯m giving you the stars instead.¡± Chi Enen, pinching the pendant, suddenly remembered where she had seen this strangely shaped little stone, after hearing what he said!
She stammered, asking, ¡°Where, where did you get this from?¡± Qin Nan had shown her a news piece once, saying it was to be used for the radio station¡¯s broadcast that day. The news mentioned that an archaeological team discovered a rare meteorite pendant during an excavation in ancient Country T. The text carved into the pendant waster tranted by literature and history experts from Country T into four words¡ª¡¯lifetime of deep love¡¯! The media hailed the pendant at that time as the Star Gem, and it was a hot topic for a while. Later on, the Star Gem pendant was bought by a mysterious rich person for 300 million, and its whereabouts became unknown after that. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t believe that the genuinely valuable star, worth 300 million, was now hanging around her neck. ¡°Anyway, it wasn¡¯t stolen,¡± said Li Beijue, inhaling the faint fragrance emanating from her body, feeling an urge to merge her into his very marrow. He narrowed his falcon-like eyes and pulled away slightly, ¡°Chi Enen, Min rakastan sinua.¡± The meteor shower in the sky continued its relentless pass. Chi Enen lifted a truly rxed smile for the first time in several days, light shining from her amidst the starry night. Min rakastan sinua, Li Beijue thought she wouldn¡¯t understand, but she knew that word; it was Finnish for ¡®I love you¡¯. ¡­ Returning from the graveyard, Chi Enen was still immersed in shock and sweetness. However, as soon as they returned to the hospital, she felt the atmosphere there was off. Huo Yi, seeing theme back, hesitated with a strange look, as if holding something back. ¡°What is it, out with it,¡± Li Beijue was impatient, ever the bad-tempered man, grasping Chi Enen¡¯s hand with every cell exuding an air of ¡®speak up or get lost.¡¯ Huo Yi stole a nce towards Chi Enen and, with some trepidation, said, ¡°Madam hase to see Miss Chi.¡± Madam? The mother of Li Beijue hade? Chi Enen¡¯s fingers suddenly clenched her clothes tightly, her eyes bewildered.
She had met the beautiful and noble Madam once, and on their first meeting, she had handed her a check for 2 million to leave Li Beijue¡¯s side. At that time, she was pregnant, and her grandfather was lying in the Intensive Care Unit waiting for surgery. Moreover, she had been frightened by Li Beijue¡¯s possessiveness at the time and could hardly say whether she liked him or not. So she agreed to leave him for the mother of Li Beijue, on the condition that she would be given 5 million. Chapter 411: 411: Madam Speaks of Seeing Miss Chi Chapter 411: Madam Speaks of Seeing Miss Chi At that time, she never imagined there would be a day like today, when she would meet this man again and fall for him once more. The mother of Li Beijue must have a terrible impression of her now. What should she do? Seemingly sensing her nervousness, Li Beijue grabbed her hand abruptly, pulling her to him and forcing her to look up, ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re not a criminal, you¡¯re my, Li Beijue¡¯s, woman! Do you think I can¡¯t even protect my own woman?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Li Beijue turned to look at Huo Yi with an unfriendly demeanor, his eyebrows furrowed and his voice icy cold, ¡°Since when does she call the shots here? She says meet, and I meet? No meeting!¡± ¡°Master Jue, Madam just returned from Country Y,¡± Huo Yi spoke with significant implication¡­ Chi Enen didn¡¯t quite understand why Butler Huo stressed Country Y, but he surely didn¡¯t mention it casually. Sure enough. The man, who had been uncooperative, had his handsome face darkening, and it seemed that something was stirring in his falcon-like eyes.
Chi Enen could even feel his grip on her hand tighten, causing her knuckles to ache from the pressure. But Li Beijue seemedpletely oblivious to her difort, as cold as the icebergs of Siberia, he lifted his chin arrogantly, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Maybe, let Madam see Miss Chi?¡± ¡°No seeing!¡± Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know what that woman was up to. To meet, it sounds pleasant enough, but she simply wanted to strip Chi Enen of even her bone. Chi Enen was not that clever to begin with; she would definitely not be a match for her. ¡°Madam came straight here from the airne, looking very exhausted¡­¡± Li Beijue gave him a look, his eyebrows even more tightly furrowed, as if they could kill a fly. After a moment, he let go of Chi Enen¡¯s hand, his voice frosty, ¡°Take her away, I¡¯ll go see her.¡± ¡°Madam said she wants to see Miss Chi¡­¡± Butler Huo couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Li Beijue, who rarelypromised, would not give in further. His eyes turned frosty, merciless, ¡°I will not let her see Chi Enen!¡± ¡°As for me, she can see me or not, as she pleases.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Butler Huo closed his mouth, retreating to the side respectfully. Chi Enen took a deep breath and mustered her courage to tug at his hand, suggesting softly, ¡°Li Beijue, perhaps I should meet with Aunt.¡± The falcon-like eyes of Li Beijue darkened as he tightened his hold on her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Do you really think she wants to see you? She only has one purpose today¡­¡± ¡°To persuade me to leave you?¡± Chi Enen interjected, about to say she wouldn¡¯t leave, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Beijue snapped, as if he knew what she was going to say, his face dark as he pushed her towards Huo Yi, ¡°Keep a close eye on her for me.¡± Then he strode away with long legs towards the VIP ward down the corridor. ¡­ The VIP ward, though called a ward, is actually quite different from what one usually imagines a ward to be; it¡¯s more fitting to call it a five-star suite.
At the moment, a beautiful and noble woman is being surrounded by nurses, enjoying her fruit tea on the iffoviwecr customised sofa. She¡¯s well-preserved, appearing to be just in her early thirties, with every move exuding an indescribable charm of a mature woman. Even surrounded by a group of twenty-something nurses, she outshone them all, being the immediate focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The moment he entered, Lu Yaqi saw him. Her eyes, still unmarked by the passage of time, sparkled with joy as she swiftly stood up and approached him, ¡°Beijue.¡±
Chapter 412: 412: We Got Married Chapter 412: We Got Married She examined Li Beijue up and down as if trying to bore a hole with her gaze, her eyes brimming with pride and joy, and she couldn¡¯t stop asking, ¡°How have you been these past two months? Is work too tiring?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been doing well without you.¡± What he meant was that his life got worse when she showed up. Lu Yaqi was long ustomed to his way of speaking, and didn¡¯t take offense at all. She gracefully and dignifiedly had the nurses leave the ward, and once the room was empty, she cast a meaningful nce around it and said, ¡°What about Miss Chi? Didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡± Li Beijue sidestepped her question and sat down directly on the sofa, his posture casual, ¡°Speak, what are you here for?¡± ¡°I want to see Miss Chi.¡± ¡°See her for what?¡± Lu Yaqi didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She sat down on the sofa opposite him, took a sip of the fruit tea from the table, and elegantly ced the cup back before speaking in a calm and unhurried tone, ¡°I want to know if Miss Chi still honors her contracts, why she took the money and went back on her word.¡± She remained unfazed by the suddenly cold air in the room, looking straight into Li Beijue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Beijue, you should know about the 5 million she took from me.¡± ¡°So what if I know?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s handsome face tensed.
He had said he wouldn¡¯t dwell on the past anymore, and he meant it! But hearing it stated so bluntly¡ªthat Chi Enen had left him for the money¡ªLi Beijue still felt ufortable! Lu Yaqi poured him a cup of fruit tea and continued, ¡°I just think she¡¯s not right for you. Did she persuade you to give her the Xingyao annual endorsement?¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Ai Yi finding her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Chi Enen had returned to her son¡¯s side. For such a long time, she hadn¡¯t heard a whisper of it. ¡°How do you know about Xingyao? Who told you?¡± Li Beijue said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Sheng Aiyi?¡± ¡°It was Ai Yi who told me, but isn¡¯t what she said the truth?¡± Lu Yaqi appealed to his reason and emotions, ¡°Beijue, Miss Chi is with you just for your money and status, not because she likes you. Don¡¯t you understand that?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me in so long, and the first thing you do ise here to say this?¡± Li Beijue asked her with disappointment. Lu Yaqi was caught off guard by his question and furrowed her brows, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you, afraid you¡¯re being deceived.¡± ¡°So what! My money, my identity, it¡¯s all me!¡± He was dominant and rough, ¡°I don¡¯t care why she¡¯s with me, even if it¡¯s for money, for my status. I can afford it!¡± Lu Yaqi¡¯s elegant eyes were filled with shock, disbelief. Five years ago, although Beijue liked Chi Enen, it hadn¡¯t reached this extent. She had paid Chi Enen to leave, and indeed he had been upset for a period of time, but as time passed, it seemed not to matter much. Now, how could he¡­ It was like he had settled on that woman! Li Beijue paid no mind to what she thought, stood up, his face tense, his thin lips uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll have Huo Yi transfer 50 million to your ount, as interest for these five years.¡± Just as he was about to leave, Lu Yaqi finally couldn¡¯t help but call out to him, ¡°Beijue, the Old Master already knows about her existence. Once the Old Master looks into her background, he won¡¯t agree to your being together!¡± Li Beijue stopped in his tracks and, without turning his head, said, ¡°We¡¯re married.¡± Having said that, he ignored the astonished expression on Lu Yaqi¡¯s face, opened the door, and walked out¡­
Chapter 413: 413: So You Would Agree to Leave Me? Chapter 413: So You Would Agree to Leave Me? Chi Enen paced back and forth nervously in the corridor not far away. Seeing hime out, she jogged over and looked up at him anxiously, ¡°Li Beijue, how is it?¡± Before she could finish speaking, her wrist was already seized, and she was dragged to the side. ¡°Li Beijue, slow down.¡± However, the man striding with her showed no sign of stopping, his long legs moving quickly, and Chi Enen had to jog to barely keep up with his pace. Finally, at the hospital¡¯s emergency staircase, he eventually stopped. He yanked her over and suddenly pinned her against the edge of a wall, leaning in to kiss her lips¡ª He kissed her urgently, as if searching for some kind of confirmation from her body. Chi Enen flinched at his rough movements, which hurt a bit; she furrowed her eyebrows, ufortably turned her head, and at the same time extended her arms and wrapped them around his waist. The sweet scent of the littledy was close at hand, and the small hand around his waist soothed his irritability effortlessly¡­
Li Beijue gradually calmed down, deepened the kiss, pried open her lips and teeth, and drew the honey from her mouth. His technique was expert and Chi Enen willingly cooperated, quickly kindling Li Beijue¡¯s passion/desire. A fire surged in his abdomen, and he restrained himself from continuing before the zing fire could spread further. Foreheads pressed together, he gasped for air, grinding his teeth, ¡°Chi Enen, someday you¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡± How was left unsaid. Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks were burning hot, unsure whether it was because of the bold kiss or her shame from his words. Damn it! Why was her face turning red! Was it not enough that the fire in his abdomen was already raging? Li Beijue tightened his grip on her shoulders, and his pupils began to grow more profound. Chi Enen had yet to realize the impending danger. She¡¯d just managed to cool down her face a bit and, lifting up her face with a seed-like shape, she asked with concern, ¡°Li Beijue, is it because Aunt doesn¡¯t agree with you being with me?¡± With his mood so foul, Chi Enen didn¡¯t think the Mother of Li Beijue would agree with them being together. Li Beijue¡¯s mood, which had just improved, sank again because of her question; he furrowed his brows and said in a poor tone, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seemed there wasn¡¯t much to do if she didn¡¯t. ¡°What does it matter if she doesn¡¯t agree, will you leave me if she doesn¡¯t?¡± The man¡¯s hot hormone rushed at her, carrying a forceful interrogative air. With every breath he took, it seemed to brush against her skin; her cheeks and neck tickled electrically, inexplicably numbing. Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks turned crimson as she dodged away slightly and was just about to speak. The irritable man had already threatened her vehemently, ¡°Chi Enen, if you dare tell me that you n to leave me just because my family doesn¡¯t agree with you, I¡¯ll jump down with you!¡± This pretentious woman cared so much for Baby Chi, if the Old Master threatened her with Baby Chi, she would surely abandon him without a second thought.
Li Beijue knew that he could notpare to Chi Jingchen in her heart, but when actually faced with Chi Enen¡¯s choice, his face turned ashen, his heart feeling as if it was being scraped with a knife de, painfully pricking! And at this very moment, the littledy in his arms blinked her eyebrows and eyes arching inviting trouble, ¡°Jumping from here would only be a few dozen steps at most, probably just causing a fracture.¡± Li Beijue felt like his neck was being choked, breathing became difficult. His facial muscles stiffened, he tugged on his thin lips, chilling to the core, ¡°So you would agree to leave me?¡±
Chapter 414: 414: I Just Want to Work Hard to Be with You Chapter 414: I Just Want to Work Hard to Be with You How dare she! How dare she agree to leave him! Li Beijue¡¯s pupil color gradually darkened, as if a storm was swirling inside. The brutality that had been suppressed in his chest for over half a year was nearly out of control at this moment! If she truly agreed, he would definitely not care if she was happy or not, directly locking her up, imprisoning her in a ce that only he upied! As for those who wished her to leave him, no matter who they were, he wouldn¡¯t be gracious! Yes, he was a paranoid maniac! Always aplete paranoid maniac! Paranoia, once it settled on a person, that person became like a spine embedded in the body, impossible to extract without excruciating pain worse than death! He could disguise himself, suppress, and restrain to be a person she liked for the sake of his ¡®spine.¡¯ But if one day, the ¡®spine¡¯ wanted to leave him, he would rather break his spine and be paralyzed in bed for life than let her go!
Because she, was more important than life itself! Chi Enen, was more important than his own life! ¡°Li Beijue, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± His face suddenly turned so ugly, and as his grip on her hand grew stronger and stronger, Chi Enen finally couldn¡¯t help but remind him. But the man, immersed in shock and rage, didn¡¯t listen at all. His falcon-like eyes fixed on her parted red lips, he suddenly bent down and sealed her lips and teeth. He didn¡¯t want to hear her talk about leaving! Nor did he want to listen to her preach principles to him! If she was going to speak, he¡¯d rather she kept quiet! Li Beijue kissed her forcefully, as if trying to vent all his shock and anger into this kiss, wishing he could crush Chi Enen into his very bones and blood¡ª Chi Enen¡¯s tongue went numb from his sucking, and after a couple of unsessful pushes to free herself, she could only helplessly endure his tempest¡­ But Li Beijue obviously had no intention of stopping, his kiss as intense as a storm, he began to tear at her hospital gown. The hospital gown was anything but sturdy; one strong pull from him, and the fragile fabric immediately tore with a snap. Chi Enen¡¯s shoulder turned cold, already bitten by him. The man¡¯srge hand went under the hem of her cloth, with a strong desire to possess. Utterly domineering! Chi Enen finally started to struggle, her red lips squeezing out a broken voice, ¡°Li¡­ Li Beijue, let me go¡­ you¡¯re hurting me.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± He wouldn¡¯t let go! Never in this life would he let her go! She should never think of leaving! The tempestuous kissing became more intense, Chi Enen felt he was biting and gnawing, each punitive kiss leaving a mark on her before he would relent. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± A shaming moan escaped her throat as her pushing hands grew weaker.
But this was the hospital¡¯s emergency staircase, where someone coulde by at any moment. Chi Enen clenched her lower lip, a huge sense of humiliation flooding her, she tensed her legs and regained some rity, pushing hard once more. Taking the brief opportunity, she closed her eyes, her face flushed as she called for a stop, ¡°Li Beijue, I never wanted to leave you! I want to try and be with you.¡± The man, whose eyes had turned bloodshot, suddenly paused in his actions, grabbing her shoulders, the fury in his eyes receding rapidly like a tide¡­
¡°What did you say?¡± The heartache halted abruptly; the heart that was just now in agony, because of her words, felt as if it had been gently soothed by a hand, and just like that, easily stopped aching. ¡°You said you would try to be with me?¡± His ck eyes locked intently on the littledy¡¯s eyes in front of him, as if trying to find the answer in her eyes. Chapter 415: 415: Changing Clothes in Front of Him Chapter 415: Changing Clothes in Front of Him Chi Enen was terrified that he would continue what they¡¯d left unfinished, ¡°I know I took the money from Aunt, which led to her misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I also have many shorings, and it¡¯s normal for Aunt not to approve of me being with you. Every mother thinks her child is the best, and that no one else is worthy. You¡¯re so excellent, so of course Aunt hopes you¡¯ll find a wife who matches your caliber¡­¡± ¡°You match me the best!¡± Li Beijue said with profound pupil color, decisively! Chi Enen red at him and continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious, I know I¡¯m not worthy of you right now. But I will work hard.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s rosy thin lips pursed, and the frown instantly eased, the tightness in his chest unfolding. He regained his usual arrogance and said forcefully, ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you¡¯re saying now. If you don¡¯t give it your all, I¡¯ll definitely fuck you until you can¡¯t get out of bed!¡± Fuck you until you can¡¯t get out of bed! Chi Enen was dumbfounded. That was so typical of him, no different from a beast! Both domineering and rough! Li Beijue didn¡¯t care whether her face turned red; he wasn¡¯t just talking. If she didn¡¯t strive to be with him, he would make her understand what regret means!
Once Li Beijue calmed down, he noticed that Chi Enen¡¯s clothes were torn by him, her fair shoulders exposed to the air. In his eyes, no matter how he looked, it was a temptation for men. He let go of Chi Enen, took out his mobile phone, made a call, and ordered, ¡°Bring a set of clothes here immediately, at the emergency staircase corner.¡± After hanging up the phone, he took off his coat and draped it over Chi Enen¡¯s shoulders first. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see her so enticing, not even other women! In less than 10 minutes, a female nurse brought the clothes over. Stealing envious nces at Chi Enen, the nurse walked away reluctantly¡­ ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Chi Enen was somewhat stunned. ¡°Here?¡± What a joke, this is the emergency staircase. What if someone came by and saw? And even if nobody came, he was still here, asking her to change in front of him was too embarrassing. ¡°Where else do you n to take them off?¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t see anything to be embarrassed about. In his eyes, everything about Chi Enen was his. They had already done the most intimate thing between a man and woman, changing in front of him was the most natural thing. He didn¡¯t mind changing in front of her; he enjoyed her watching him. If she could like him a little more for his appearance, he¡¯d wee her staring a bit longer. ¡°But¡­¡± Seeing that the woman in front of him still wasn¡¯t moving and hadn¡¯t taken off her torn clothes, Li Beijue impatiently urged her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Hurry up, I give you one minute. If you don¡¯t take them off, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chi Enen never took his threats lightly. This man always did as he said. If he said he would help her undress, he might actually do it. And if he really helped her undress, it might not be as simple as just changing clothes. Compared to making love on the emergency staircase, the shame of changing in front of him was nothing. Chi Enen suppressed her shyness, quickly took off her torn top. Covering her chest with one arm as best as she could, she reached out with the other hand asking for clothes. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, about to burst into mes, and she stammered, ¡°Li Beijue, the clothes.¡±
She had no idea just how ¡®tempting¡¯ she looked at this moment. Her fair chest wasn¡¯t something her arms could cover, her snowy white cleavage blushing with shyness. With a delicate neck bearing a fresh hickey, her eyes downcast, eyshes trembling, face reddened, frantic and shy, she looked too inviting as if flirting with refusal¡ª Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes locked tightly onto her delicate neck, his pupil color grew darker and more profound, bing ever more shifting and deep¡­ Damn it! Which wire in his brain was connected wrong to actually let this woman change clothes in front of him.
This idiot as well, didn¡¯t she know he had no self-restraint in front of her? And yet she still dared to tempt him like this! Li Beijuepletely forgot that just a moment ago, he was the one threatening Chi Enen, saying if she didn¡¯t undress, he would do it himself. He pushed all his impulsive desires onto Chi Enen¡¯s head, then felt justified in sweeping up the littledy who had just changed clothes into his arms and carried her into the nearby room¡­ * One night of tumbling passion. Chi Enen, tossed and turned to exhaustion, finally fainted fromck of strength. The next day, morning sunlight streamed in through the window, Chi Enen flipped over in a daze, immediately feeling a sore back and pain in her waist. She furrowed her eyebrows, reluctantly moved her eyes, and slowly opened them. What came into view¡ª Was a magnified handsome face. Skin so delicate it seemed like it could break from a breath, better than any woman¡¯s. Those beautiful ck eyes were staring at her without blinking, it was unknown how long he had been watching. Images of the previous night¡¯s wild passion surged into her mind, Chi Enen¡¯s face reddened, and she suddenly became fully awake. She reached out to wipe her mouth, ¡°Li Beijue, I didn¡¯t drool, did I?¡± ¡°You did, you grind your teeth, snore, and even your sleeping pose is the worst!¡± His words were full of disdain, but his eyes were brimming with pleasure. ¡°¡­¡± No way, did she really drool, grind her teeth, and snore?
She never knew she had these issues before. And Baby Chi had never mentioned it either. Seeing that she took it seriously, really turning red and vigorously wiping the corner of her mouth, confused when she couldn¡¯t find any ¡®saliva¡¯. That look, he really felt an urge to press her down on the bed again, to love her fiercely! He was never someone to make himself suffer, especially now that he was on the bed. His eyes darkened as he flipped over and pinned the just-awoken littledy beneath him, lording over her, ¡°Stop wiping, there is no saliva on your face.¡± She was very honest in her sleep, maintaining that pose all night long, quiet and peaceful, grinding no teeth and snoring not at all. He just couldn¡¯t resist teasing her because she looked too cute when she had just woken up. As a result, she sessfully ignited his fire. ¡°You¡¯re lying?¡± How childish could he be! As it turned out, pondering how childish a man is while on a lion¡¯s chest was as pointless as considering what to have for lunch today noon. He lied with no sign of embarrassment, ¡°So what if I lied, I still want to ¡®eat¡¯ you!¡± The ticklish sensation from her neck grew as his neatly cut short hair scratched her skin, making it even itchier. Chi Enen¡¯s face flushed, she pushed against him hard, whispering low, ¡°Li Beijue, stop it, it¡¯s already daylight.¡± ¡°So what?¡± When did making love ever require it to be daylight or dusk! He was in the mood, he could do it anytime!
The tickling sensation moved from her neck to her corbone. Chi Enen bit her lower lip, fearing that she might moan out loud, her hands firmly against his chest, decidedly uncooperative, ¡°Doctor, the doctor will be here soon for my medical checkup¡­¡± Chapter 416: 416: A Wonderful Early Morning Chapter 416: A Wonderful Early Morning She had no idea how ¡®appetizing¡¯ she looked at that moment. Her pale chest couldn¡¯t be fully covered by her arms, with her snowy white cleavage blushing pink from shyness. There were fresh hickey marks on her delicate neck, her eyshes trembled as she looked down, her face flushed, eager yet shy, unwilling to meet someone¡¯s gaze, almost as if she was inviting a taste, ying hard to get¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes were firmly locked onto her slender neck, his pupil color darkening, bing more mysterious¡­ Damn it! Which wire had gotten crossed in his brain, letting this woman change clothes in front of him? And this fool, didn¡¯t she know he had no self-control in front of her? And yet she was still tempting him like this! Li Beijuepletely forgot that just moments ago he had threatened Chi Enen, saying if she didn¡¯t undress, he would do it for her. He pushed all his desires onto her, and, feeling perfectly justified, lifted the littledy who had just changed clothes and carried her into a nearby room¡­ * One night of upheaval. After being tossed and turned repeatedly, Chi Enen finally copsed from exhaustion. The next day, morning sunlight streamed in through the windows. Groggily, Chi Enen turned over and immediately felt an aching in her waist and back. She frowned slightly and reluctantly moved her eyes, slowly opening them.
What met her gaze¡ª was an erged handsome face. His skin, more delicate than a woman¡¯s, was wless. Those beautiful ck eyes were staring unblinkingly at her, and it was unclear how long they had been watching. The wild, passionate images ofst night flooded her mind, making Chi Enen blush and snap fully awake. She reached up to wipe the corner of her mouth, ¡°Li Beijue, I didn¡¯t drool, did I?¡± ¡°You did, and you grind your teeth, snore, and look ridiculous when you sleep,¡± he said with seeming disdain, but his eyes were filled with contentment. ¡°¡­¡± Could it be true that she drooled, ground her teeth, and snored? She never knew she had these problems before. Baby Chi had never mentioned it either. Seeing that she took it seriously, really turning red as she tried to rub away the non-existent ¡®saliva,¡¯ Li Beijue struggled to contain hisughter. Her appearance made him desperately want to pin her down on the bed again and love her fiercely! He was never one to deny himself, especially now that he was on the bed. His eyes darkened, and he flipped over to pin the just-awoken littledy beneath him, looking down at her, ¡°Stop wiping, you don¡¯t have any drool on your face.¡± She was very honest in her sleep, maintaining the same pose the whole night, quiet and peaceful, without grinding teeth or snoring. He was merely amused by her just-awake appearance and couldn¡¯t resist teasing her for a bit. As a result, she had sessfully stoked his fire. ¡°You lied to me?¡± How childish could he be! As it turned out, considering whether a man was childish in bed was as meaningless as pondering what to eat for lunch while lying beneath a lion. Having lied, he was unapologetic, ¡°So what if I lied, I still want to ¡®eat¡¯ you!¡± A ticklish sensation spread from her neck, as his neatly trimmed short hair made it itch even more. Chi Enen¡¯s face turned red as she pushed against him and murmured lowly, ¡°Li Beijue, stop it, it¡¯s getting bright outside.¡±
¡°So what?¡± When did making love ever need to distinguish between day and night? He was ready anytime he pleased! The ticklish sensation from her neck moved to her corbone. Chi Enen bit her lower lip, fearing she might let out a low moan, her hands pressed against his chest, refusing to cooperate, ¡°Doctor, the doctor ising soon for my medical checkup¡­¡±
Chapter 417: 417: Received a Mysterious Phone Call Chapter 417: Received a Mysterious Phone Call ¡°He won¡¯te!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was this woman stupid? Of course, it was because he was in her room. If the doctor couldn¡¯t even see that, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping him find another job! Li Beijue decided he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on her and would do what he wanted! He lifted the quilt and followed her corbone downwards¡­ His scorching kisses and the cold air formed a stark contrast, a sensation of both ice and fire. Chi Enen whimpered, really not wanting to continue. She was already out of strength. If this went on, she might pass out again. She struggled fiercely while trying to think of something to say, ¡°Li¡­ Li Beijue¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man who was diligently kissing her had no intention of listening to her. Out of desperation, she came up with an idea, ¡°Li Beijue, Baby Chi is waking up.¡±
The burning kisses on her chest suddenly stopped. The man¡¯s falcon-like eyes were dark enough to swallow her whole, and he seemed to be growing impatient. His eyebrows drawn together, he threatened mercilessly, ¡°From now on, if you utter one more word, I¡¯ll do it one more time!¡± Couldn¡¯t she realize that chattering away spoiled the mood at times like this! ¡°Li¡­¡± ¡°2 times!¡± ¡°But I only said one word!¡± Chi Enen argued. ¡°So what, I¡¯m pleased!¡± He was beingpletely unreasonable now. His thin lips, red from kissing, were drool-worthy, and with a single touch, he added, ¡°Including what you just said, that makes ten times in total. Chi Enen, it looks like you¡¯re prepared not to get up today.¡± ¡°!¡± Ten times¡­ Chi Enen was dumbfounded. If he really did it ten times, whether the ox would be tired to death, she didn¡¯t know, but the ground would definitely be plowed to ruin. Just as she was thinking about how she could escape today, suddenly, Li Beijue¡¯s mobile phone on the bedside rang. He originally had no intention of stopping. But the caller seemed to be patient, and the phone rang for a full three minutes. Finally, Li Beijue stopped, picked up the mobile phone to nce at it, and his expression immediately turned cold. He let go of Chi Enen, got up, wrapped a bathrobe around himself, and walked to the window to answer the call. Chi Enen took the opportunity to get out of bed and put her clothes on. Li Beijue had already hung up the phone and came over, his face clouded over, clearly very unhappy. ¡°What is it? Who was that on the phone?¡± Remembering that call, his mood soured to the extreme. But upon catching sight of Chi Enen¡¯s clear eyes, he suppressed his irritation, bent down to give her a kiss on the lips, and resumed his indifferent tone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just work. Chi Enen, I have to go out for a while, I¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡± The lion of a Teddy was going out? Chi Enen was only too happy. ¡°Sure, you go on with your work, I¡¯ll take good care of Baby.¡±
Her cheerfulness was so obvious that it displeased Li Beijue. He hooked her waist, gave her a deep kiss, leaving her breathless, and then, satisfied, released her with a hoarse voice, ¡°Wait for me to return, I¡¯ll satisfy you this evening.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ It looked like Li Beijue really had urgent matters to attend to as he changed clothes and left in a hurry.
As soon as he left, Chi Enen could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She rubbed her sore waist and walked out of the ward. As soon as she stepped out, she ran into Huo Yi, who greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss Chi, good morning.¡± ¡°Butler Huo, good morning.¡± She paused, then decided to ask, ¡°Butler Huo, do you know where Chi Ya is?¡± It was time to settle the score with Chi Ya! Although she had passed out at the time, with Li Beijue¡¯s character, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Chi Ya off easily. Chi Ya was most likely still in Li Beijue¡¯s hands, but as for the whereabouts, she had no idea. Chapter 418: 418: Tormenting the Scum (1) Chapter 418: Tormenting the Scum (1) ¡°Do you know? Miss Chi, would you like to go see her?¡± Huo Yi was quite surprised she brought up Chi Ya on her own but still answered respectfully. Chi Enen nodded, her expression serene, ¡°Would it be convenient for me to see her?¡± ¡°Of course. Master Jue had already instructed that if Miss Chi wished to handle her personally, it should be done as you see fit. However, Master Jue also mentioned that if he doesn¡¯t have the time to apany you, to ensure your safety, I must go with you.¡± Li Beijue talks a tough game, but he¡¯s genuinely considerate behind the scenes. A warmth touched Chi Enen¡¯s heart, and she smiled softly, ¡°I¡¯m troubling you, Butler Huo.¡± ¡°This is my duty,¡± Huo Yi bowed slightly, ¡°Please wait a moment, Miss Chi, I will make the arrangements.¡± ¡­ Huo Yi brought her to a secluded residential house near the hospital. Two ck-clothed bodyguards were standing guard outside the house; they greeted them respectfully upon their arrival, ¡°Good day, Butler Huo.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡±
The bright light from outside the door nted in, illuminating the damp and chilly room. Chi Enen saw a disheveled woman, in aplete mess, curled up in the corner on a wooden board used as a bed. The piercing light shone in, and she jolted upright as if startled. That face¡­ It was unmistakably Chi Ya! When Chi Enen got a clear view of Chi Ya, Chi Ya also had a clear view of her, and even more so, a clear view of Huo Yi standing beside her. Chi Enen wasn¡¯t dead, nor was she bedridden and unable to get up! Jealousy spread across Chi Ya¡¯s face, and she coughed before struggling to get up. Like she would concede defeat but not the battle, she lifted her chin up and said coldly, ¡°Chi Enen, have youe to gloat at my misfortune? Dream on! My uncle will find me soon, and then you¡¯ll see what¡¯sing to you!¡± ¡°And my dad, he won¡¯t neglect me either. Once he realizes I¡¯m missing, he¡¯ll know it¡¯s your doing. He definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± Her voice was hoarse, like a broken violin, each word grating to the ear. Chi Enen was surprised to find that Chi Ya¡¯s voice was damaged. She reflexively nced towards Huo Yi, then turned her head back quickly. Without guessing, the ruin of Chi Ya¡¯s voice must have been Li Beijue¡¯s handiwork. She always knew that Li Beijue was not the harmless presence he was with her and Baby Chi; there was a reason why so many people feared him, indicating the ruthlessness of his methods. However, she did not sympathize with Chi Ya. She was no saintly lotus, not obliged to considerate every individual. Chi Ya had repeatedly schemed against her, and if murdering weren¡¯t against thew, she wouldn¡¯t mind stabbing Chi Ya a few times. Especially now that she knew the truth of what happened 20 years ago, she felt no kinship towards the Chi family, only disgust and anger! So, when Chi Ya deliberately mentioned Chi Jianguo to provoke her, she didn¡¯t feel upset; her heart remained incredibly calm, calmly telling her, ¡°Chi Jianguo has already visited me. He told me he regrets that due to being too busy with work he couldn¡¯t personally send you to the police station himself, allowing Gu Qiaomei and your uncle to find a loophole and get you out. He never once mentioned letting you off the hook, and he assured me again and again that he would deal with you harshly this time.¡± Chi Ya froze, then iled her hands, shouting excitedly, ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re just trying to deceive me! Ha, Chi Enen, do you think I would believe you like this?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? What do you have left that¡¯s worth my time to lie about?¡± Chi Enen was full of scorn.
Chi Ya was now nothing more than a prisoner awaiting sentence. Chapter 419: 419: Tormenting the Scum (2) Chapter 419: Tormenting the Scum (2) Chi Ya clenched her teeth as if the usation had struck a nerve and said, ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me because Brother Chengyan is going to marry me, so you deliberately deceived me, wanting me to quarrel with Dad, right? Do you think if I quarrel with Dad, the marriage alliance will fall into yourp?¡± Chi Ya was still unaware of the Outside situation; the Chi family was currently in chaos thanks to Li Beijue and Chi Enen, and the Su family had already put forth a request to annul the marriage contract. She suddenly looked at Huo Yi as if she had thought of a way to get revenge. With a p andugh, she said, ¡°Hah, speaking of which, your young master is sponsoring Chi Enen. You have no idea how messy her private life is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, when she was 18 years old, she slept with an old man from Huan Yu Group and even got pregnant. She went Overseas specifically to get an abortion. I¡¯m not lying to you, you can check if she has been abroad to see for yourself.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the virtuous woman she pretends to be. Don¡¯t be fooled by her innocent appearance. She not only slept with the old men of Huan Yu Group but also messed around Overseas. Who knows how many men she¡¯s been with; otherwise, why would she only return after five years abroad? She wasn¡¯t studying Overseas, so what else would she be doing except causing trouble?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like your young master; she likes my Brother Chengyan!¡± Chi Enen had seen mad dogs before, but she¡¯d never seen one as rabidly biting as Chi Ya. Chi Ya truly spared no effort in using her life to defame her. She probably spent all her energy in the past twenty years thinking of ways to frame and nder her. Chi Enen really didn¡¯t understand what drove Chi Ya. Was it all for Su Chengyan?
But Su Chengyan had long since been out of her life. Why was Chi Ya still biting at her like a mad dog, refusing to let go? Even now, she wasn¡¯t concerned about her own precarious situation, still eager to take a bite at her. Huo Yi¡¯s face remained without a trace of disturbance, and he nced indifferently at Chi Ya and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Five years ago, that Evening, Miss Chi was with Master Jue. There was no Boss from Huan Yu.¡± ¡°Since then, it has only been Master Jue.¡± ¡°As for what kind of person Miss Chi is, I am clear, and Master Jue is even clearer.¡± And most importantly, even if Miss Chi does not like Master Jue, what does it matter? Master Jue has already set his heart on Miss Chi. As long as Miss Chi is willing to spend some effort to pamper Master Jue, even if she doesn¡¯t like him, even if it¡¯s all a gentle trap from the beginning to the end, I believe Master Jue would still willingly jump right in. I have thoroughly seen through it; Master Jue haspletely fallen for Miss Chi. I just hope that Miss Chi can see the true heart beneath Master Jue¡¯s domineering and obsessive nature and treat Master Jue a little better. ¡°You should be thankful that you are still standing here well enough to talk. If it wasn¡¯t for Master Jue leaving you to be dealt with by Miss Chi, you wouldn¡¯t be here speaking at all.¡± Li Beijue¡­ Chi Enen felt her throat dry and her heart filled with even more courage. She lifted a sweet smile, turned her face, and softly said to him, ¡°Butler Huo, please step Outside for a moment. I¡¯d like to have a word with her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As if knowing what he was about to say, Chi Enen quickly emphasized, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone bully me. Aren¡¯t you just Outside?¡± Huo Yi frowned, gave her a nce, then looked at Chi Ya, who was immersed in what he had just said, and with a stern face emphasized, ¡°I will be just Outside. Call me if you need anything, Miss Chi.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen waited until he had left and closed the Door. The smile on her face slowly faded, and her clear eyes turned coldly towards Chi Ya, who was muttering about impossibilities. She lifted her hand and delivered a p¡ª
Chapter 420: 420: Tormenting the Scum (3) Chapter 420: Tormenting the Scum (3) ¡°p!¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t hold back the p, which sent Chi Ya staggering and clutching her face. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Chi Ya couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I dare? It seems I haven¡¯t tried hard enough.¡± Chi Enen pped another on the other side of Chi Ya¡¯s face, causing her head to turn again. ¡°You cheap person!¡± Enraged, Chi Ya lunged at Chi Enen with ws bared, aiming for her face! Chi Enen was already prepared for her tactics; Chi Ya¡¯s method of fighting was nothing more than that of a shrew¡ªscratching at the face and pulling hair. Chi Enen kicked her in the stomach, sending the oing person tumbling to the ground. Chi Ya fell face-first like a dog eating its own feces, her teeth identally knocking against her lips, the blood flowing endlessly, adding to her pathetic andical appearance. For over twenty years, it had always been Chi Ya bullying Chi Enen. Chi Enen had always given way to her, bearing it until she could no longer, at most scolding her a few times, and if she ever did strike back, it was only a few ps. She never imagined that Chi Enen would truly strike her, let alone dare to! Chi Ya, caught between shock and anger, instinctively used what she thought Chi Enen cared about most as a threat, ¡°Chi Enen, how can you treat me like this, how can you face my mom? If it weren¡¯t for my mom¡¯s generosity in letting you enter the Chi family, you would have been abandoned at the orphanage long ago!¡±
¡°I would rather I had never entered the Chi family, I would prefer to have been in the orphanage from birth.¡± Is the Chi family truly a family? It¡¯s nothing but a den of snakes and rats! She had long since paid her dues over the years. Yet they had grown ustomed to taking endlessly from her! Her tolerance had be their capital for shamelessness! ¡°And Chi Ya, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. The reason Gu Qiaomei agreed to let me into the Chi family wasn¡¯t out of pity for my plight, or because she was overwhelmed withpassion. It was because Chi Jianguo was afraid of tarnishing his reputation if I ended up in the orphanage, so he convinced Gu Qiaomei. So your mom letting me stay in the Chi family was apromise with Chi Jianguo, not for me. If there¡¯s a debt, it¡¯s one Chi Jianguo owes your mom.¡± ¡°Pah! Acting as if you don¡¯t owe my mom anything, no matter how eloquently you put it, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that your shameless mom interfered in my parents¡¯ marriage,¡± spat Chi Ya venomously, her wordsced with malice to provoke Chi Enen. ¡°So what, that¡¯s their reason for murdering her?¡± Chi Enen looked at her coldly, as if watching a petty clown. Chi Ya had long since been aware of the disgraceful actsmitted by Chi Jianguo and Gu Qiaomei, yet still had the audacity to spout such words to try to induce guilt in her. Just how thick-skinned must one be, to do such things? ¡°How do you know about that?¡± Chi Ya¡¯s first reaction was shock, the second was panic, and the third was to bite back, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, who killed your mom? It¡¯s your mom¡¯s own fault for being the mistress and reaping what she sowed!¡± Her mom did reap what she sowed. Blindly trusting a beast in human clothing, she paid with her life. But¡­ Chi Ya had no right to speak such words! Chi Enen bent down, grasped her chin, and asked icily, ¡°For doing such evil, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± ¡°What¡­ what do you want to do?¡± Chi Ya finally felt fear. Chi Enen, looking at her pitiful state with an expressionless face, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Murder is illegal, and so is uwful imprisonment.¡± Chi Ya felt a bit more confident, ¡°Good that you know, now let me go!¡±
The blood smearing her face made her look no different from a beggar on the roadside, hardly resembling a youngdy. Chapter 421: 421: Tormenting the Scum (4) Chapter 421: Tormenting the Scum (4) The heavy smell of blood and stench wafted over, and Chi Enen didn¡¯t know why her stomach felt a little nauseous. She quickly let go of Chi Ya¡¯s chin, suppressing the nausea churning inside her. She said coldly, ¡°Let you go? Chi Ya, don¡¯t you know kidnapping is against thew?¡± ¡°All kidnapping crimes are punished with at least ten years of fixed-term imprisonment. In severe cases, more years are added. For someone like you, who reoffends during probation, the sentence will be harsher, with multiple crimes merged and punished together. Ten years in prison are set for you!¡± Chi Ya was ignorant, but not brainless, she knew themon knowledge that kidnapping leads to imprisonment. Her eyes darted around in panic and, struggling to maintain her dignity, she blustered, ¡°I won¡¯t go to prison, my uncle has connections at the Police Station. Do you think you can make me go to prison? Dream on!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s see if I can make you go to jail!¡± Chi Enen no longer looked at her, turned around, and opened the room door. She said to Huo Yi, ¡°Butler Huo, call the police.¡± Huo Yi didn¡¯t expect her to deal with Chi Ya in this way, but Li Beijue had already instructed that no matter what Chi Enen decided, they should go along with it. So Huo Yi stepped aside and phoned the Rainy City Police Station. Chi Enen didn¡¯t sit idle, she pondered for a moment, found a media reporter¡¯s phone number, and dialed it¡ª ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve got a scoop to explode¡­ ¡± ¡­ An hourter.
Police cars, wailing with sirens, arrived at the Residential House, taking the disheveled Chi Ya out. Outside the Residential House, dozens of journalists enclosed near the barricade, sh bulbs clicking incessantly at Chi Ya. ¡°Miss Chi, is the content of the recording you releasedst time true?¡± ¡°Regarding this kidnapping, did President Chi participate?¡± ¡°Miss Chi, how did youe out from the Police Station during detention?¡± ¡°Miss Chi¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chi¡­¡± Escorted by two police officers, one on each side, Chi Ya, facing numerous sh bulbs and sharp questions from journalists, was like being stripped naked and thrown onto the street. She desperately covered her face, screaming, ¡°Stop taking photos! Don¡¯t shoot! Don¡¯t shoot me!¡± No, she was Young Lady Chi; how could they treat her like this! She didn¡¯t want her ugly face on television! If Madam Su saw her like this¡­ Chi Ya felt chilled to the bone at the thought that the Su family would soon see her in such a disheveled state. Herplexion turned snow-white, her eyes panicked, and her voice weakened as she continued to block her face, wailing, ¡°Stop shooting¡­ ¡± However, the Journalists present paid no attention to her, their Cameras practically poking her in the face. One malicious question after another was hurled at her, each one undoubtedly stabbing at Chi Ya¡¯s heart. For the first time, Chi Ya deeply felt what it meant to be in despair! But she was unaware that something even more despairing awaited her. ¡­ In a small alley at the mouth of the street of the Residential House, the Bentley sat quietly in a corner. Chi Enen watched Chi Ya scrambling to hide under the bombardment of journalists, begging in agony. Watching her face pale as she was pushed onto the police car, she slowly rolled up the car window.
¡°Butler Huo, thank you. Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay till the end, Miss Chi?¡± Chi Enen shook her head, quietly saying, ¡°No need to watch anymore, I already know the ending.¡± No matter how many social connections the Gu or Chi family had, no one would dare to rescue Chi Ya at this time. Not because they feared offending Li Beijue, but because the exposure hadid Chi Ya¡¯s actions bare before the public, no one would dare to make a move now, unless they wanted to be drowned by the spit of the masses.
Chi Ya¡¯s imprisonment was certain! Moreover, she would undoubtedly receive the most just trial for the crimes shemitted! Chi Enen had more important things to do, she didn¡¯t want to waste her time on Chi Ya¡­ Chapter 422: 422: Chi Enen, You Dont Love Me Anymore Chapter 422: Chi Enen, You Don¡¯t Love Me Anymore ¡°Butler Huo, let¡¯s head back to the hospital, Bae Chi should be awake by now,¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The car slowly started and headed in the direction of the hospital. At the same time, news about Chi Ya¡¯s arrest was overwhelming online. Somehow, the news leaked that Gu Qiao¡¯an was also involved in the kidnapping. The already shaky Gu Group teetered closer to bankruptcy due to Gu Qiao¡¯an¡¯s involvement. ¡­ The hospital had a protective barrier set by Li Beijue, so there was no need to worry about being disturbed by the journalists outside, calm as always. The moment she returned to the hospital, Bae Chi flung himself into her arms. ¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°Woman, where did you run off to?¡± Do you know how scared he was when he woke up and didn¡¯t see her? Chi Enen squatted down and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Mommy had something to do and went out for a bit.¡± Chi Jingchen pouted his small mouth, his beautiful little face full of displeasure, ¡°With The Neighbor Old Wang again?¡± He decided he didn¡¯t want The Neighbor Old Wang anymore. Ever since The Neighbor Old Wang came into the picture, Chi Enen seemed not to love him anymore! Seeing his little vinegar jar act, Chi Enen pinched his round cheeks, holding back augh as she denied it, ¡°No. Your father went to thepany early.¡± The displeasure on Chi Jingchen¡¯s pretty little face eased a bit, but he still clung to her clothes, his big eyes looking slightly wounded and whining, ¡°Chi Enen, I¡¯ve realized that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He stepped back, counting on his fingers, ¡°Ever since you started seeing The Neighbor Old Wang, you for the first time didn¡¯te to kindergarten to pick me up for three days in a row, you disappeared twice without notice, didn¡¯t answer the phone four times, didn¡¯t reply to text messages five times¡­¡± The more he spoke, the guiltier Chi Enen felt. There had been so many things happening recently, and she seemed to have indeed neglected Bae Chi. As an adult who knows to correct her mistakes, she immediately raised her hand and admitted her fault, ¡°Mommy is wrong, I will pay attention from now on.¡± ¡°Not pay attention; change!¡± Chi Jingchen reminded her seriously like a little adult, ¡°Woman, in the end, I will be the one to take care of you, not The Neighbor Old Wang. If you don¡¯t treat me better, I¡¯ll find a daughter-inw to bully you in the future.¡± He was only 5 years old, and already talking about a daughter-inw. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but tease him with augh, ¡°Xiaoruo is so good, she won¡¯t bully me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking about that snot worm?¡± Chi Jingchen, like a proud cat whose tail was stepped on, suddenly sprang up, ¡°I would never marry that dummy!¡± ¡°Really? I thought you quite liked Ruoruo?¡± Chi Jingchen red at her angrily and disdainfully snorted, ¡°You think I¡¯m like The Neighbor Old Wang, undiscriminating? I don¡¯t fancy Han Xiaoru at all.¡± Is she that bad? And is it necessary to say his father is undiscriminating? Chi Enen picked him up and smacked his buttocks a couple of times, ¡°For being naughty.¡±
¡°Even a dog doesn¡¯t scorn the poor, yet you scorn my ugliness~ Don¡¯t forget, you gave birth to me after ten months of pregnancy; if I¡¯m not good-looking, you can¡¯t be much better.¡± Chi Jingchen felt his self-esteem as a man greatly injured when she spanked him. While kicking his little legs in a struggle, he cried out in a baby voice, ¡°That¡¯s not true, Uncle Huo said I look like The Neighbor Old Wang. Chi Enen, put me down.¡± Chi Enen smacked his buttocks again before finally putting him down. Chi Jingchen quickly pulled up his pants and darted a meter away from her, like dodging a bandit, his mouth pouting as he watched her warily andined discontentedly, ¡°Chi Enen, you¡¯re so violent, be careful The Neighbor Old Wang won¡¯t want you.¡±
Chapter 423: 423: Preparing a Surprise Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Preparing a Surprise ¡°Can¡¯t you just look forward to something good happening to me?¡± Chi Enen stood up, dusting off the dirt he had kicked onto her, and took the opportunity to say, ¡°Since you admit you look like your dad, and today is your dad¡¯s birthday, do you want toe with me to buy him a gift?¡± Her little guy, on guard, paused and blinked his lovely big eyes just like a little fox. ¡°Today¡¯s The Neighbor Old Wang¡¯s birthday? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± She always remembered that today was Li Beijue¡¯s birthday, but she hadn¡¯t mentioned it because she nned to surprise him. Li Beijue had given her too many surprises, and she wanted to give him one too. She took Baby Chi¡¯s hand, in a very good mood, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go pick out a gift.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chi Jingchen wriggled out of her hand and ran towards his room. In a short while, he ran back out, his pocket bulging with who knows what, and took Chi Enen¡¯s hand again, saying proactively, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ Because she was picking out a birthday gift, Chi Enen wanted to buy something nice and practical.
So, she took Baby Chi straight to the busiest luxury goods street in Rainy City, Wangfujing. She had initially nned to buy Li Beijue a piece of clothing, but after entering a few stores, she realized that every A-list luxury garment, just a blouse even, cost several tens of thousands. The styles that were slightly more attractive were selling for over one hundred thousand. Recalling the row of brand-new, never-worn designer blouses hanging in the walk-in wardrobe of Li Beijue¡¯s vi, she immediately discarded that idea. But her original birthday gift idea was clothes, so if not clothes, what should she buy? Chi Enen was in a quandary. The saleswoman, seeing her repeatedly looking at the blouse she had taken out but not saying whether she wanted it or not, thought she didn¡¯t like it and encouraged her with a smile, ¡°Miss, this style is our best seller this summer. If you don¡¯t like it, I can rmend another one, which also sells well; it¡¯s a runway piece. It¡¯s just a bit more expensive than this one.¡± Chi Enen, feeling overwhelmed, nced at the tag with the price of 58,888 and couldn¡¯t imagine how much more expensive another one might be. She awkwardly turned down the saleswoman¡¯s kindness, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t actually have that much money. I can¡¯t even afford this one, let alone something more expensive.¡± Her entire wealth background was just 40,000 yuan. She had over 50,000 before, but she had advanced 10,000 for Han Qifeng¡¯s medical expenses, leaving only 40,000. The key point was the blouse the sale assistant mentioned was 58,888 yuan, with no discount. Even if she hadn¡¯t paid that 10,000 for medicines, she was still short by more than 8,000. ¡°I see,¡± said the sale assistant respectfully, not showing any disdain for her honesty about not affording it. After pondering for a moment, she took a tie clip from the ss counter and handed it to Chi Enen, saying, ¡°Miss, you must be buying a gift for your husband, right? Actually, besides clothes, a tie clip is also a good choice. Many gentlemen wear ties at formal asions, and a unique tie clip can sometimes be more important than clothing. This tie clip is designed by a well-known designer, simple and elegant, unassuming yet luxurious. Look, it¡¯s even set with diamonds, offering great value for the price. We¡¯re having a promotion right now, just 28,000 yuan.¡± Chi Enen was somewhat tempted by her words, taking the tie clip and examining it closely. Indeed, just as the sale assistant had said, it had a simple and elegant style, with the silver-grey tie clip embedded with a few broken diamonds. The inside of the clip even bore the brand logo. It was low-key but substantial. Chapter 424: 424: Baby Chi is a Little Tycoon Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Baby Chi is a Little Tycoon ¡°` However, Chi Enen hesitated a bit as such a tiny thing cost thirty thousand. She had nned to spend just over ten thousand on a gift. Yet, a small tie clip was going to double her budget. She bit her lower lip, indecisive. The saleswoman, sensing hope, persisted in her pitch, ¡°Miss, this tie clip has other uses too, look, if you do this, it also bes a brooch.¡± Chi Enen looked down at the tie clip the saleswoman pinned on her chest, and felt awkward. She could not imagine Li Beijue wearing a tie clip on his shirt. Such a ¡®trendy¡¯ way of wearing it was too incongruous with his noble demeanor. She was going to reconsider the purchase, when suddenly, her gaze fell on the star ne she was wearing around her neck. Her movement to take off the tie clip paused.
When she looked up again, Chi Enen had already said to the saleswoman with a rxed expression, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take this one. Please wrap it up for me.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll wrap it up for free right away,¡± the saleswoman, who hadn¡¯t expected such a ready decision, took the tie clip from Chi Enen¡¯s hand and walked toward the counter. Chi Enen, holding her wallet, prepared to go to the reception to pay, when Chi Jingchen tugged at her clothes and asked in a pained whisper, ¡°Woman, are you really going to buy this for The Neighbor Old Wang?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it nice-looking?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was nice-looking, but it was too expensive! Baby Chi was quite frugal, in his eyes, anything over ten yuan was a major expense. A gift that cost thirty thousand in one go was definitely exorbitant! His own woman giving Old Wang such an expensive gift would make him look too stingy if he only bought a cake. But buying clothes¡­ that¡¯s even more expensive! Inside, his little brain worked furiously, and he frowned as if someone was cutting flesh from his body, almost bleeding with heartache, ¡°Woman, let¡¯s split the cost of the tie clip. Half from me, half from you.¡± ¡°What?¡± His voice was too soft, and Chi Enen genuinely didn¡¯t hear what he had said. Chi Jingchen, struggling to contain his pain at spending money, grumbled, ¡°I said, that tie clip, I want to pay for half of it.¡± When he offered to pay, Chi Enen was more surprised than anyone, ¡°You want to pay?¡± She knew better than anyone how frugal her Bae Chi was. Usually, when buying drinks at the supermarket, he wouldn¡¯t just pick his favorite but would go for a buy-one-get-one-free deal. Because he could get an extra bottle for the same price! For such a frugal Bae Chi to be willing to spend a lot of money was inconceivable. This simply wasn¡¯t the Bae Chi she knew. Her surprised and doubtful look genuinely hurt Chi Jingchen¡¯s pride, and, most importantly, he felt bad for spending the money, so he red back at her, annoyed and embarrassed, ¡°Can¡¯t I? Chi Enen, I want to pay half!¡± He had a habit of calling her by her full name when he was angry.
Being addressed by her full name, Chi Enen realized she had hit a sore spot with the little guy again. However, more than ten thousand was too much for a 5-year-old. She knew Bae Chi had a precious savings book with quite a bit of money in it. He always guarded it like it was buried in a secret tunnel, and she didn¡¯t know the exact amount. But spending over ten thousand was still too much. Chi Enen thought for a moment and then tried to strike a deal with him, ¡°Baby, Mommy understands your intention. How about this, you contribute one thousand, okay? Then this gift will be from both you and me to your father.¡± Chi Jingchen was almost agreed. But then he remembered that today was The Neighbor Old Wang¡¯s birthday, and the tie clip wasn¡¯t just anything¡ªit was a Birthday Gift. He swallowed the word ¡°okay¡± that was on the tip of his tongue. With hands full of attitude stuffed into his pocket, he frowned and said impatiently, ¡°I said let¡¯s split it, so let¡¯s split it! Let¡¯s just agree to that.¡± Regarding money that had to be spent anyway, he was generous. At least he managed to maintain his pride as he handed a card to the store sale assistant, who was trying not tough, and said like a big spender, ¡°Check out.¡± ¡°`
Chapter 425: 425: The Most Unprofitable Deal in My Life Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Most Unprofitable Deal in My Life There were quite a few saleswomen in the luxury store, aside from the one wrapping the tie clip for Chi Enen, there were many others standing around in different areas. In fact, from the moment they entered, several saleswomen¡¯s eyes were attracted to Chi Jingchen¡¯s handsome little face. They just felt too shy to strike up a conversation. This moment finally gave them a chance to tease him, the saleswoman who was selected for checkout squatted down, and said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, are you really going to pay? The tie clip is going to cost thirty thousand yuan.¡± This woman is so annoying, with her thick makeup, and getting so close to his face. The perfume smell was so strong, it was like smearing poop on her body¡ªnowhere near as pleasant as the natural bath fragrance of the women at his home. Chi Jingchen, holding back his disgust, pulled a face, looking all grumpy, ¡°Do you know why Grandma Panda is still in good health at over 80 years old?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The saleswoman hadn¡¯t realized that Chi Jingchen was criticizing her for being nosy. He knew his own child¡¯s pattern of speech and behavior. Chi Enen was the first to catch on, and quickly picked up Baby Chi before the saleswoman could react, saying politely and distantly, ¡°Please go ahead and swipe the order for me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The luxury store had strict service requirements, and they could never refuse a customer¡¯s request. So, once Chi Enen spoke up, the saleswoman didn¡¯t waste any more words and hurried to process their transaction.
She was almost done swiping, when Chi Enen realized that the card in her hand was still Baby Chi¡¯s bank card. She was just about to stop her, but the saleswoman had already swiped it. ¡°Hello, please enter your password.¡± ¡°Woman, put me down.¡± Seeing how calm he was, Chi Enen¡¯s anxiety eased, and she put him down; Chi Jingchen toddled over to the saleswoman, took the card reader, and stealthily typed in his bank card password. Then he lifted the card reader and handed it back to the saleswoman. ¡°Hello, your total spending is 28,888.¡± The card reader promptly printed out the receipt, and the saleswoman handed back the bank card, ¡°Here you go, little brother, your card.¡± Having spent 28,000 yuan, Chi Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but wince at the extra 888. His little cheeks twitched. But no matter how much it pained him, in the presence of so many people, he managed to hold it in, putting on the airs of a young master from a wealthy family. He slipped the bank card into his little pocket, stretched out his arms, and asked Chi Enen to pick him up. Chi Enen lifted him up again, and Chi Jingchen, not wanting to speak, buried his head on her shoulder, and then began to grimace in pain! He had made a huge loss! The worst business he had ever done since he was born was this time! The Neighbor Old Wang had only given him 2,000 yuan in pocket money, and he ended up paying an extra 12,444 yuan. With that, he could buy enough eggs for himself and his mother to eat for ten years. If he bought cabbage and made pickled cabbage, a few leaves a day, he could eat for thirty years! The more Bae Chi calcted, the more he felt like he was running at a loss, the more it hurt. But what¡¯s done was done, and he wasn¡¯t to the point of asking for his money back after he had paid. ¡°Miss, here are your items.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chi Enen took the bag. The saleswomen immediately bowed and said in unison, ¡°Miss, take your time, wee toe again.¡±
Chi Enen thought about her meager savings and felt that ¡°next time¡± seemed quite distant¡­ But they were just being polite. After all, a customer who could only afford a tie clip in a clothing store, who really expected her toe back again? With this thought, Chi Enen found it funny again, carrying the satisfactory gift and holding Baby Chi as she left¡­
Chapter 426: 426: After All, I Can Afford to Support You Chapter 426: Chapter 426: After All, I Can Afford to Support You A birthday isn¡¯t just about gifts, of course, there also has to be a feast. Having already spent so much on gifts, there definitely isn¡¯t money left for dining out. Conveniently, the first floor of Wangfujing is arge Daily Necessities Mall, where you can find all sorts of vegetables and seafood. Chi Enen took Baby Chi into the shopping center, pushed the trolley directly to the Fruit and Vegetable area, and began picking out items. Baby Chi sat in the cart, on the one hand hugging tomatoes, on the other recovering from the sting of spending and blinking big curious eyes, ¡°Chi Enen, what delicious food are you going to make tonight?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ let me think¡­ what would you like to eat?¡± Chi Enen asked him as she held a cabbage. Now, whenever Chi Jingchen saw cabbage, he was reminded of the over 10,000 he¡¯d spent, and it hurt, so he turned his little face away. Spotting the shrimp, he pointed at the shrimp in the tank and said, ¡°I want to eat boiled shrimp!¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t forget to add a sentence, ¡°Buy the live ones!¡± Previously, he always scrimped by buying chilled Basiji shrimp, but this time he didn¡¯t want them chilled. Since the big money was spent anyway, might as well go through the pain all at once. ¡°I also want Yakult.¡±
¡°And that Gundam robot fromst time.¡± ¡°I want ice cream too¡­¡± Knowing her child better than anyone, Chi Enen smiled and promised him one by one, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, buy, buy, buy.¡± Baby Chi¡¯s wounded spirit finally found some healing. Thankfully his woman was understanding. If she had been willing to buy The Neighbor Old Wang such an expensive Birthday Gift, and he had begrudged spending a penny on shrimp, he¡¯d definitely be up in arms! Baby Chi calmed down and became well-behaved, so Chi Enen could shop in peace. She went from the Vegetables area to the Seafood area and then to the Meat area. She bought the live shrimp that Baby Chi had specifically asked for, as well as lettuce, tomatoes, carrots, and more. Lastly, she bought three imported Frosted steaks. She also went over to the wine and beverage area, and with a heavy heart, bought a bottle of Red Wine for a thousand yuan. In the blink of an eye, the shopping cart was full to the brim. With so many items to carry and Baby Chi in tow, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t manage the trip back on her own. After paying, she made a phone call to Huo Yi. ¡°Butler Huo, are you avable? I¡¯m at Rhine za, could youe pick me up if you¡¯re free? Yes, I¡¯m at the east gate. Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. Thanks for your trouble.¡± Chi Jingchen guarded the tworge Shopping Bags that nearly reached his waist. Seeing her approach, he lifted his pretty little face, ¡°Woman, is Uncle Huoing back to pick us up?¡± ¡°Yes, he is. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Uncle Huo picking us up can save us a bit of taxi fare.¡± Chi Jingchen exhaled, his tender bun-like Face glowing bright red, making one wish to give him a kiss right there. He perfectly inherited Li Beijue¡¯s excellent genes, and although only five, he already disyed a charm that was irresistible to females of all ages. Standing there for a few minutes, passersby couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him for several minutes. Some little girls even pointed at him and eximed how cute he was.
Annoyed by themotion, Chi Jingchen turned away and ignored them. Taking advantage of the leisure time while waiting for the car, Chi Enen suddenly remembered something and asked him, ¡°By the way, Baby, where did you get so much money from?¡± He had impulsively spent 29,000 on a Tie Clip. How could he have that much money in his ount?
Chi Jingchen nced at her nonchntly, striding forward with little sy-footed steps, and with an air of authority dered, ¡°A woman should not worry so much. After all, I have money. Even if you¡¯re abandoned by The Neighbor Old Wang one day, I can still support you.¡± Chapter 427: 427: Li Beijue Has Not Returned Yet Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Li Beijue Has Not Returned Yet ¡°` He had made ten times his investment in stock trading, and after paying off the 70,000 owed to ¡°Snot Worm¡± and the 30,000 in interest, he now had 900,000. Out of that, he invested 800,000 back into stock trading, leaving 100,000 in his little notebook. Chi Enen didn¡¯t know he had made a small fortune without her knowledge, and when he said that, she just assumed it was money he had saved from red packets and didn¡¯t ask any further. After all, who would have thought that a five-year-old would have the guts to borrow money to specte in stocks, let alone be sessful at it! It has to be said, gics is indeed a terrifying thing. Huo Yi was quick to act, and they didn¡¯t have to wait long before he arrived by car. He helped them carry their bags and, instead of returning to the hospital, drove straight to the mansion district in Rainy City where Li Beijue lived. After swiping the card, the Bentley entered Zijing Garden. Chi Enen hadn¡¯t returned here for a long time, and this time, she feltpletely different. Before, whenever she came back to Zijing Garden, her heart was so oppressed and suffocated, she could only survive by enduring it, in order to live peacefully with Li Beijue.
Now, opening the door she hadn¡¯t seen in a long while, and seeing the familiar furniture and furnishings inside, she felt a familiarfort and joy. The oppressive feeling was gone. It was the same ce, but because her feelings for the same person had changed, even her perceptions had changed. Baby Chi was visiting for the first time, looking around curiously, as Huo Yi led him through the house. Chi Enen headed straight for the kitchen, put down the vegetables she bought, washed her hands, and instructed the people outside, ¡°Baby, watch TV with Uncle Huo for a while, okay? Mommy will be busy for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s clear, milky voice rang out cheerfully. Chi Enen smiled, humming a tune while she started to prepare. Li Beijue liked Western food, and while she used to make home-cooked dishes, this time she wanted to try making a Western meal. Steak with a vegetable sd and a serving of borscht. It was her first time making Western food, and worried about getting it wrong, she had looked up how to cook an authentic steak on her mobile phone and studied it before she started working. First, she had to use the back of the knife to tenderize the beef. Chi Enen followed the steps written down, carefully tapping the steak with the back of the knife, trying to make sure the force was neither too heavy nor too light. ording to the instructions, too much force would make the beef too soft, ruining the texture, while too little would not be effective at all, leaving the tendons intact and the resulting steak too tough to cut. After tenderizing, she sprinkled salt, pepper powder, and rubbed oil on the steak, setting it aside to marinate. While the steak was marinating, she started on the other dishes. Once all the preliminary work for the dishes was done, she washed her hands and went out to watch TV with Bae Chi for a while. After having lunch, she made a phone call to the bakery to order arge cake. Only then did she start the hustle and bustle of decorating. A birthday definitely needed candles and balloons, and fresh flowers to adorn the dining table¡­
It all seemed like trivial tasks, but they took a lot of time to execute. By the time she was done, it was almost 8 o¡¯clock. Chi Jingchen had helped all afternoon and was now so hungry his stomach was growling. Chi Enen looked at the time and said, ¡°Baby, shall Mommy make your portion first?¡± ¡°No, I want to wait and eat with you all.¡±
Chi Enen spoke softly to him, ¡°You eat a little now to fill your stomach, andter Mommy will make you a vegetable sd, so you can still eat with us.¡± ¡°` Chapter 428: 428: Call him Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Call him ¡°Children won¡¯t grow tall if they¡¯re hungry. I remember Xiaoruo seems to have grown a head taller than you, hasn¡¯t she?¡± That statement hit like the atomic bomb on Hiroshima, and sted away all of Chi Jingchen¡¯s resistance. He pursed his small mouth, concededly admitting that he would eat first, ¡°Okay then.¡± Chi Enen got up and went to the kitchen to prepare his steak first, then served it to him before returning to sit down with the te of still steaming boiled shrimp in front of her and started peeling the shrimp shells for him. Chi Jingchen had grown up overseas and was perfectly versed in Western dining etiquette. Even though he was still so young and the knife and fork were a bit toorge for him, his small frame would sit up straight as an arrow, elegantly and perfectly slicing the steak just like a little prince from the Medieval times, his movements precisely correct. After finishing his steak, he took a sip of lemonade before speaking with Chi Enen, ¡°Woman, why hasn¡¯t Old Wange back yet?¡± ¡°He might be tied up with work at thepany. He said he would be back this evening.¡± Chi Enen pushed the peeled shrimp in front of him, ¡°Here, this is ready to eat.¡± His smile instantly bloomed, joy bending the phoenix-shaped eyes he shared with Li Beijue, and he started digging into the shrimp. When eating Chinese food, he did not bother with etiquette nor refrained from speaking while eating. With his mouth full of shrimp meat, he buzzed, ¡°But it¡¯s already evening. Old Wang next door isn¡¯t going to stand you up, is he?¡±
Chi Enen hadn¡¯t considered that Li Beijue would stand her up, and was caught off guard by the question, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Baby Chi, don¡¯t overthink with that little head of yours all day long. Filling it with too much stuff will make you dumb!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the dumb one!¡± The attention of a child is indeed easily diverted, especially when you have figured out the temperaments of the pair, big and small. For Chi Enen, diverting their attention was as easy as flipping a hand. Anything that could hurt their pride was sure to divert their attention. Because both men were arrogant, domineering, and did not brook any challenge to their characters! After cajoling Baby Chi into finishing his dinner, Chi Enen watched television with him for a while. At half-past ten, as Baby Chi¡¯s little head started to nod off, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and picked him up to take him to the bedroom. ¡°Woman, has Old Wang next door note back yet?¡± Chi Jingchen yawned while lying on her, his eyelids fighting to stay open. Chi Enen nced at the dark entryway, hummed a response, and whispered gently, ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll wake you when hees.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to wake me¡­¡± His eyelids were almost glued shut, but he still made sure to remind her. Chi Enen chuckled softly as sheid him on the bed and pinched his little nose, ¡°You little worrier.¡± Then she bent down and kissed his forehead, ¡°Good night, Baby.¡± ¡°Chi Enen, remember to wake me¡­¡± Chi Jingchen hadn¡¯t forgotten about this, murmuring as a reminder. With one hand on the light switch, Chi Enen responded, ¡°I know, have a peaceful sleep. Good night.¡± The bedroom light turned off, and the room was plunged into darkness. She tiptoed out of the room, taking care to gently close the room door behind her. Back in the living room, she settled on the sofa to continue waiting. The wait stretched on until 11 o¡¯clock. There was still no movement at the entrance. If Li Beijue didn¡¯t return soon, the day would be over, and all the gifts she had prepared, as well as the steak dinner, would lose their meaning. Unable to sit still any longer, Chi Enen took out her mobile phone and dialed someone¡¯s number¡ª
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 429: 429: Catching the Last Minute Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Catching the Last Minute ¡°` ¡°Dudu¡­¡± The mobile phone rang a few times, followed by the mechanical voice of a woman, ¡°Sorry, the user you are calling is currently unable to take your call. Please try againter.¡± Chi Enen set down her phone in disappointment, then nced at the quartz clock on the edge of the wall. It was already 11:10 pm. Was he still not done with work? In 50 more minutes, today would be over¡­ The fresh flowers and red wineid out in the restaurant were unbearably lonely. She tightened her lips and dialed Li Beijue¡¯s number again. ¡°Dudu¡­¡± The phone connected. Her heart had lifted to her throat. Atst, a speaking voice came through, ¡°Sorry, the user you are calling is currently unable to take your call. Please try againter.¡±
It was still sorry, the user you are calling is currently unable to take your call. Please try againter¡­ Her lifted heart suddenly fell. Forget it, nothing can be done if work is busy. Chi Enen took a deep breath, turned down the television¡¯s volume, and continued to wait on the sofa¡ª The hour hand on the wall clock moved every minute and second, and the two hands were about to meet. She had be drowsy. Finally! There was the sound of a door opening from the entryway. Click¡ª The light in the entryway was turned on, and a familiar figure appeared at the doorway. Chi Enen suddenly woke up and turned her head to look toward the entryway¡ª The man¡¯s tall figure was perfect no matter when she saw it; that distinct and haughty noble air belonged to no one else but Li Beijue. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± As if she had waited for his return! ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Enen quickly nced at the clock, 11:59 pm. She quickly got up, ran to the dining table, and held out the box with the tie clip in front of him, her smile radiating, ¡°Happy birthday, Li Beijue.¡± She had suppressed it all day, and the moment he came home to her sweet smile and the gift she presented was all the healing he needed. Li Beijue suddenly felt his throat go dry, his falcon-like eyes fixed on the littledy in front of him, and his Adam¡¯s Apple moved, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chi Enen was a bit embarrassed, ¡°I had also prepared a dinner for you, but it¡¯s sote, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already eaten. Luckily, I just made thest minute.¡± Chi Enen pushed the gift closer to him, her smile sweet, ¡°Happy birthday, Li Beijue. Baby and I bought this gift for you together. See if you like it.¡± Her sweetness when she smiled at him was the best gift ever!
In more than twenty years, there hadn¡¯t been a better gift than this! Li Beijue didn¡¯t take the gift, but instead pushed her against the wall and sealed her sweet small mouth with a kiss. A wave of alcoholic breath overwhelmed her, and although Chi Enen¡¯s first reaction was difort, she did not push him away and naively went along with his passionate kiss. Her cooperation was a kind of ignition.
After the kiss ended, Li Beijue already felt the changes in his body. He didn¡¯t follow his desires to carry her into the bedroom and just devour her. Instead, he restrained his urges, let her go, picked up the gift she had bought for him, and looked down to open it, asking in a husky voice, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Take a look and you¡¯ll find out.¡± Li Beijue unwrapped the paper and saw the brand¡¯s logo. He knew this sign; it belonged to an A-list brand in luxury goods. His robust wrist paused, and he continued to open the box. In the delicate velvet box, a simple diamond tie clip caught his eye. Li Beijue¡¯s dark pupils narrowed to needle-tip size¡ª ¡°` Chapter 430: 430: Why Isnt Love Enough! Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Why Isn¡¯t Love Enough! Chi Enen¡¯s palms were sweaty with nervousness. This gift had cost her a significant portion of her savings, but she wasn¡¯t sure if Li Beijue would like it. After all, there was nothing Li Beijuecked, and what took a great deal of sacrifice for her to afford might just be a trifle he could casually discard. ¡°I originally wanted to buy you a shirt, but the brand is too expensive, and I don¡¯t have enough money for it right now. Next year, on your birthday, I¡¯ll get you one.¡± He remained silent, making Chi Enen even more nervous as she hurriedly exined. As soon as she finished speaking, the arrogant man grabbed her hand and led her into the bedroom¡ª ¡°Li Beijue?¡± Chi Enen staggered, not understanding his intentions. ¡°Shut up and follow me.¡± The bedroom was just as she left it, the extravagance of the walk-in wardrobe standing out in the imposinglyrge room. He let go of her hand and pulled open a drawer in the walk-in wardrobe. That drawer was filled with ties, various styles, colors, and top luxury items from A-list brands.
He selected a dark grey tie and held it against himself. ¡°How does this tie look with the tie clip?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before Chi Enen could respond, he frowned and tossed it aside, ¡°No, the color is too dark.¡± He found a lighter colored one and asked Chi Enen, ¡°How about this one?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Seems too light, it overshadows the tie clip.¡± Discontented, he rummaged through the drawer for a while before finally choosing a tie not too dark, not too light, with a simple British style, ¡°This one.¡± He took it out and put it on swiftly. Then he beckoned Chi Enen, ¡°Come here.¡± Chi Enen walked over. He grabbed her hand, ced the tie clip in her palm, andmanded, ¡°Help me put it on!¡± Chi Enen was still dazed, the scent of agarwood mixed with alcohol from his body entering her nostrils. She picked up the tie clip, bit her lip, recalled the position from television, and ced it on his tie, ¡°Done.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s pupil color burned with intensity as he lowered his gaze towards her, ¡°Chi Enen, does it look good?¡± His looks and physique were such that even a flower would look good on him, let alone a brand necktie clip. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it looked bad, nor did she want to. She nodded, suppressing her shyness, ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± The stars in his eyes seemed about to shatter, his rosy thin lips tantalizingly vivid, parting seductively and hopelessly, ¡°Chi Enen, I really want to fuck you into my bones!¡± How could she make him love her this much! So much! Feeling that every second wasn¡¯t enough! Wishing he could meld her into his bones to be with her every second! How could he let go of her looking like this? Even if she didn¡¯t like him, he couldn¡¯t let go anymore!
Li Beijue¡¯s mood was beyond uplifted; he had never been this happy on any birthday before. The haze of the day waspletely dispelled by the small gift from this woman, who had thoroughly bought him out. He suppressed the urge to sleep with her, remembering that Chi Enen had mentioned she also prepared dinner. He bit her neck and lifted his head, looking devilishly tempting, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat first.¡± After dinner, then ¡®eat¡¯ the person! Tonight, he was determined to devour her thoroughly, to let her know that men are not to be trifled with!
Chapter 431: 431: The Perfume Smell on His Clothes Chapter 431: Chapter 431: The Perfume Smell on His Clothes The next day, Chi Enen slept until noon before she slowly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Baby Chi ying with an iPad beside the bed. Seeing her awaken, Baby Chi looked up from the iPad with a grievant little face and whined, ¡°Chi Enen, didn¡¯t you say you would call mest night? Scammer!¡± Her memories gradually returned and she realized Li Beijue had already left. When she looked at the time, she felt embarrassed. She had actually slept until noon! This time, Baby Chi felt greatly wronged. He had spent money, and did not act cute for The Neighbor Old Wang just to impress him. He was stifled. With wide eyes, he used her indignantly, ¡°Chi Enen, you really don¡¯t love me anymore! Stop lying to me! I can tell, now that you¡¯ve got a man, you¡¯ve forgotten your son! Your soul has been hooked away by The Neighbor Old Wang!¡± He was really too naive, actually believing a woman¡¯s promises. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen really wanted to tell him thatst night, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to call him, it was just that there was only one minute left before 12 o¡¯clock. If she had called him, it would¡¯ve been toote to say happy birthday. She had nned to quickly say happy birthday within that one minute and then call him to get up and have cake together, but after eating the steak, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch her breath before she was devoured. And she was devoured once already in the living room. Last night¡¯s scenes were too passionate, making her cheeks turn a bit crimson just thinking about them.
¡°Woman, why are you blushing?¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s eyes were too sharp, and he immediately noticed and asked her. Chi Enen wanted so badly to find a crack in the ground to hide in, stammering in denial, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly blushing, could it be that you have a fever?¡± Saying so, the little guy reached out his hand toward her forehead. Chi Enen almost dodged away, but luckily a second before dodging, she remembered she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes and forcefully restrained herself! If Baby Chi saw her without clothes, covered in hickeys, who knows what he might think. Whether it was out of embarrassment or awkwardness, Chi Enen felt the temperature on her face rising higher and higher. Her gaze drifted away and spotted the water cup on the table, an idea shed through her mind, ¡°Baby, Mommy¡¯s really thirsty, could you get me a cup of water, please?¡± Baby Chi felt her forehead and didn¡¯t think she had a fever. He also heard Chi Enen ordering him around andined discontentedly, ¡°Women are such a hassle.¡± Though he verbally expressed reluctance, his body moved into action. Nimble in his movements, he hopped off the bed, clomping around in big slippers as he picked up the cup from the table and went to the living room to fetch water. Now¡¯s the time! Chi Enen quickly got out of bed, found her clothes, and put them on in a few quick movements. Only then did she rx. The shirt Li Beijue wore yesterday had been hastily pulled off and had fallen on the ground. Chi Enen picked up the shirt and was just about to put it back where it belonged. She then caught a whiff of a faint scent of women¡¯s perfume on the shirt. If it had been a different perfume, Chi Enen might not have been able to distinguish between men¡¯s and women¡¯s, but this perfume, Lin Anxin had once bought at a high price and liked it for a while. Chi Enen often smelled it and had remembered this scent. Why would Li Beijue¡¯s shirt have the scent of a woman¡¯s perfume on it? Chi Enen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Unintentionally, her eyebrows furrowed. But she quickly rationalized it, guessing that it probably came from socializing, picking up the scent of a nearbydy¡¯s perfume. She didn¡¯t believe that Li Beijue would secretly find another woman behind her back, after all, he was a paranoid. He had an aversion to women and other than her, almost everyone around him was a man, even his secretary was a man. How could he possibly have another woman outside? At this time, her mobile phone rang.
Chi Enen shifted her attention, put the clothing back in its ce, and answered the phone. Chapter 432: 432: Doctor Han Was Fired Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Doctor Han Was Fired ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Enen? This is Teacher Loulou from the kindergarten, Xu Lulu.¡± Chi Enen remembered this girl; she hade over to her house for a meal because of a mix-up with Baby Chi. She asked softly, ¡°Hello, Teacher Loulou, is there something you need?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Xiaoru and Jingchen usually y well together. I wanted to ask if Jingchen knows why Xiaoru hasn¡¯t been to kindergarten in two days.¡± ¡°Xiaoru didn¡¯t go to kindergarten?¡± Teacher Loulou seemed surprised she didn¡¯t know, ¡°Sister Enen doesn¡¯t know? There¡¯s been some trouble at her home; Doctor Han was dismissed from the hospital.¡± ¡°Mr. Han was dismissed from the hospital? Why?¡± Chi Enen had an ominous thoughting to mind. No, could it be? ¡°I¡¯m not clear on the specific reasons, but I heard from another parent who works at the hospital that Doctor Han was fired because he offended someone.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s mobile phone fell to the ground with a snap¨C
Xu Lulu¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt. Her heart was in turmoil, and her mind went nk. What sort of person could Han Qifeng have offended to get a renowned chief surgeon like him fired? Apart from Li Beijue, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. The answer was all too clear, yet Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to believe it. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to specte whether Li Beijue did it or not. Until she asked him directly, she chose to trust that he hadn¡¯t. ¡­ In the afternoon, Chi Enen coaxed Bae Chi out the door. She sat at home waiting for Li Beijue to return. At around five o¡¯clock, Li Beijue came back. He was still wearing the birthday gift she and Bae Chi gave him on his tie, appearing to be in a good mood. He put down his notebook, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and looked at her, ¡°I heard from Huo Yi that you had something to tell me, what is it?¡± Chi Enen poured him a cup of water and waited for him to sit down before answering nonchntly, ¡°Was today tiring for you?¡± ¡°Not too bad.¡± With her around, he was in a good mood. Li Beijue pulled her into his embrace and kissed her on the lips, his expression rxed, and he asked, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Chi Enen tried to make her words sound less like an usation, looking into his eyes, she said softly, ¡°I want to ask if you know about Han Qifeng being dismissed by the hospital¡­¡± No sooner had she finished speaking, the man, who had just been in a cheerful mood, immediately turned dark, his attitude souring, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to argue with him over Han Qifeng¡¯s matter; she softened her voice even further, ¡°Today Teacher Loulou from Jingchen¡¯s kindergarten called me to ask if I knew why Han Xiaoru hadn¡¯t gone to kindergarten for two days. She mentioned Doctor Han and said that Mr. Han was dismissed from the hospital after offending someone. I just wanted to ask if you knew anything about this¡­¡± Li Beijue let go of her and stood up, a storm of violence brewing in his eyes as he said harshly, ¡°Chi Enen, you just want to use me of doing it, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that; I just think Mr. Han isn¡¯t the type to offend people, so¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him.
Is Han Qifeng that good in her eyes! Li Beijue, as if stepping on a sore spot, his handsome face growing darker, interrupted her icily, ¡°I did it.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s mouth fell open, unsure of how to proceed. ¡°I had him dismissed,¡± he said matter-of-factly. ¡°He¡¯s provoked me time and again; shouldn¡¯t I teach him a lesson?¡±
Chapter 433: 433: I Dont Want to Quarrel with Him Chapter 433: Chapter 433: I Don¡¯t Want to Quarrel with Him The damn teacher at the kindergarten, to have been so talkative and to have told Chi Enen about this! Li Beijue¡¯s jaw clenched in suppressed anger, his falcon-like eyes harsh and cold. Enen tried to hold back but couldn¡¯t contain her emotions any longer. She stood up and asked him, without fully understanding, ¡°Mr. Han and I don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you think we have. I¡¯ve already made it very clear to him, and he has no intention of continuing to like me. Why do you insist on taking away someone else¡¯s work?¡± ¡°How do you know if he will continue to like you or not? Can you cut out his heart to see and tell if he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Enen had never seen someone so unreasonable! Not only was he unreasonable, but he was also stubborn to the point of righteousness. Even though it was he who had been excessively overbearing, he still acted as if he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Enen tried again to be patient, softening her voice as she emphasized, ¡°Li Beijue, I really have nothing to do with Mr. Han. By doing this, doesn¡¯t it seem like Mr. Han and I have something going on?¡± He didn¡¯t know whether or not she actually had anything to do with Han Qifeng. Just by asking Enen that question about Han Qifeng, he couldn¡¯t stand it!
Even if Enen pretended to like him just for Bae Chi¡¯s sake, as long as she was willing to pretend, he was willing to be deceived! But the matter of Han Qifeng, it was like a sharp knife plunged into his heart,ying out before him the possibility he feared most and least wanted to face. Just because of this, he would not let Han Qifeng off the hook! Not to mention, Han Qifeng kept eyeing his woman! ¡°Since he¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t matter to you, why do you care what he does?¡± Li Beijue refused to discuss it with her, his attitude especially stubborn. Enen was leftughing in anger by his logic. What kind of reasoning was this? Because of her, Han Qifeng lost his job, should she remain indifferent? That was exactly Li Beijue¡¯s logic! And once he had set his mind on something, he would never change it easily, ¡°It won¡¯t matter as long as he forever disappears from your sight!¡± Enen was truly angered by his overbearing logic! She was afraid that if she continued to discuss this with him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from arguing with him. They had just reconciled, and she didn¡¯t want to have a third conflict over the same issue. Moreover, she knew Li Beijue¡¯s temperament all too well; if she really started to quarrel over Han Qifeng, who knew what more overbearing things he might do next. That would be too unfair to Han Qifeng. Enen suppressed the surging rage in her heart, tightened her melon-seed face, turned around, and ignored him. She wouldn¡¯t argue, waiting for him to be in a better mood before trying to talk to him again. But what she didn¡¯t know was that, to Li Beijue, her abrupt turning away and silence seemed to be the g of a cold war! Damn it, this woman actually dared to have a cold war with him over some man! His heart was as if it had been split into two by a cleaver. The towering rage was almost drowning his reason, and before he lost control, he turned, picked up his things, and quickly opened the room door, mming it shut behind him as he left¡ª Enen had nned to wait for him to calm down a little before discussing the issue properly, but just seconds after she turned around, a mming door rang out from behind. She turned back in shock only to find that there was no one inside the house.
He had done something so excessive, and she had just asked him about it, but he stormed off in a temper? Enen was not without her own temper, having always indulged him. At this moment, Enen was angry too. Her chest heaved dramatically as she took several deep breaths, pressing down the anger. Enen felt hurt inside, and she went to the bathroom to find a mop, beginning to clean the house¡­
Chapter 434: 434: Master Jue Has a Stomach Ache and Refuses Medication Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Master Jue Has a Stomach Ache and Refuses Medication Li Beijue didn¡¯te home all night. Chi Enen felt even worse inside. She tried to divert her attention and not keep thinking about him. But it was as if her heart was being gripped somewhere; even when ying with Baby Chi, there was a part of her heart that was painfully tugging. Even Baby Chi could tell her mood was off and tentatively asked if she had quarreled with The Neighbor Old Wang. Chi Enen shook her head and denied it, not wanting to pass on the emotions of adults arguing to the child. However, Baby Chi clearly didn¡¯t believe her and was ufortably well-behaved. Chi Enen¡¯s mood was down, and her appetite was gone; she only ate a little for lunch before putting down her chopsticks. Baby Chi blinked hisrge eyes at her several times, hesitating to speak. Suddenly.
There was a knock at the doorway. He immediately hopped off the chair, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± With a pitter-patter, he stomped over to the entryway in big slippers, puffing up with anger. He held his breath as he walked. The Neighbor Old Wang was too hateful! Just the day before yesterday, that woman from his ce had eagerly bought him a birthday gift and prepared a birthday surprise, but yesterday he bullied his own woman, causing her to be so sad today. He huffed and yanked the door open to find that it wasn¡¯t The Neighbor Old Wang but Huo Yi. He paused, then called out in a tender voice, ¡°Uncle Huo?¡± He really wanted to ask about The Neighbor Old Wang. But he was afraid that asking would devalue his own family¡¯s woman. So he swallowed his anger back down. Huo Yi, unaware of hisplex thoughts, asked, ¡°Little Young Master, is Miss Chi at home?¡± ¡°She is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Huo Yi walked in and found Chi Enen. With a grave expression, he bowed to her, his face somber, ¡°Miss Chi, please do something about Master Jue, he has a stomachache and refuses to eat.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t eat?¡± Chi Enen was somewhat incredulous. ¡°Yes, sincest night¡¯s quarrel with Miss Chi, Master Jue hasn¡¯t eaten anything and has been drinking recklessly. This afternoon, he started having stomach pains, and until now he refuse to take medication or eat anything,¡± Huo Yi looked at her disapprovingly, ¡°Miss Chi, you know Master Jue¡¯s temperament, please don¡¯t be mad at him. Master Jue is just stubborn but soft-hearted; he can¡¯t bear to torment you, so he only torments himself.¡± Chi Enen felt really wronged; she genuinely didn¡¯t intend to quarrel with Li Beijue. From the beginning to the end, he was the one who got angry, he was the one who stormed out mming the door, and he never gave her a chance to avoid the argument. But turning to alcohol to drown his sorrows and ending up with a stomachache was all his doing. Chi Enen felt she couldn¡¯t exin herself even with a thousand mouths; all she could do was ept Huo Yi¡¯s criticism with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ll be more cautious in the future.¡± Huo Yi still trusted her character and reverted to a respectful demeanor, his face full of concern, ¡°Miss Chi, do you have any way to persuade Master Jue?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Chi Enen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll make something and send it over.¡± She was willing to bring Master Jue a meal, and naturally, Huo Yi could not ask for more, immediately offering to help look after Baby Chi. No matter how upset Chi Enen was with Li Beijue, she still couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him in pain, so she quickly went into the kitchen and prepared two dishes, which she ced in a thermos bucket and left¡ª Huo Yi had arranged for a car to take her, so Chi Enen did not have to hail a cab outside.
Soon, the car smoothly stopped in front of Li Beijue¡¯spany in Rainy City. Chi Enen was visiting hispany in Rainy City for the first time; as soon as she got out of the car, she was awestruck by the magnificent architecture of thepany. She had been to Gu Group once before and seen what a listed group looked like, but the building in front of her was muchrger and taller than Gu Group. Chapter 435: 435: She said her name is Chi Enen Chapter 435: Chapter 435: She said her name is Chi Enen Is this Li Beijue¡¯spany in Rainy City? And it¡¯s just a subsidiary? For the first time, Chi Enen had a direct sense of just how wealthy this man was; no wonder so many women were tripping over each other totch onto him. Indeed, even the smallest amount slipping through the cracks of such a wealthy man¡¯s fingers could be enough for an ordinary person to live on for a lifetime. Chi Enen took a deep breath and walked in. The reception had already received a call from Huo Yi and let her through without question. Chi Enen headed straight for the elevator and went up to the 88th floor. The entire 88th floor was the CEO¡¯s exclusive domain, with only a few personal secretaries and no one else. As soon as Chi Enen arrived, she was stopped by a secretary, ¡°Hello, Miss, you are¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Li Beijue.¡±
¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± the secretary asked diligently. Chi Enen was momentarily taken aback, ¡°No¡­¡± The secretary scrutinized her for a few moments, then said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, without an appointment you can¡¯t see President Li.¡± Chi Enen was bing anxious, ¡°Could you please ask for me? Just tell him Chi Enen is looking for him.¡± Seeing her earnest expression, which indeed seemed like she was familiar with the CEO, the secretary hesitated for a moment then agreed, ¡°Miss Chi, please take a seat over there and wait, I¡¯ll go and ask for you.¡± Chi Enen suddenly let out a breath of relief and sincerely thanked him, ¡°Thank you for the trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, please take a seat and wait for a moment.¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t make a fuss and sat down in a chair nearby. The secretary hurriedly walked to the CEO Office¡­ He reached the doorway, took a deep breath, and, bracing himself, knocked on the door, ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡± ¡°Come in.¡± He bowed his head, opened the door, and tiptoed in; the entire office was suffocating under the weight of low pressure, he didn¡¯t dare look up, ¡°President Li, there¡¯s a Miss Chi outside who wants to see you.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than he heard the CEO¡¯s voice, shocked and tinged with joy, ¡°Who did you say?¡± He was taken aback, lifted his head, and blurted out instinctively, ¡°She said her name is Chi Enen.¡± Li Beijue had already stood up abruptly when he heard Miss Chi came looking for him but the confirmation that it was Chi Enen made him furrow his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t she not caring about him anymore? Hadn¡¯t she already decided not to deal with him? So whye now? Thinking of Huo Yi¡¯s earlier attempt to persuade him to take medication, Li Beijue had a hunch. It must¡¯ve been Huo Yi who went to look for her, causing her toe over.
The joy in Li Beijue¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely in an instant. He didn¡¯t need pity, and he didn¡¯t need charity. The secretary couldn¡¯t understand how the CEO¡¯s expression could change so quickly; just a second ago, he was full of joy and now his face had dropped again. As a small secretary, even though he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t dare to speak out of turn, he just stood there, nose to the grindstone, waiting for the President¡¯s orders. Li Beijue was in emotional turmoil, wanting to see her in his heart, yet on the surface, he didn¡¯t.
He paced back and forth, irritable and agitated. Suddenly a surge of frustration blocked his chest, and he kicked over the trash can in front of him. The trash can flew out with a bang, hit the floor-to-ceiling ss window, then pitifully rolled back, circling on the ground. The secretary was startled, suddenly regretting his rash decision toe in. ¡°Tell her I¡¯m too busy to see her!¡± He didn¡¯t really want to see Chi Enen, but the way he said it made it sound as if it was Chi Enen who didn¡¯t want to see him, almost as if each word was being squeezed through his teeth! His handsome face became even more grim! ¡°Yes.¡± The low pressure crushed down, making it almost hard for the secretary to breathe, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out now, President Li.¡± Chapter 436: 436: Li Beijue Doesnt See Her? Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Li Beijue Doesn¡¯t See Her? This idiot! Can¡¯t he even offer a word of advice? Li Beijue¡¯s head throbbed painfully as he looked at his secretary shrinking back in fear, which only stirred his irritation. With a darkened face, he growled, ¡°Get out!¡± Confused by the scolding he received for no apparent reason, the secretary lowered his head and carefully made his way out, even pulling the door closed behind him. Shit! Li Beijue felt stifled as if a breath was caught in his chest, and in a fit of rage, he grabbed a file from his office desk and flung it. Bang! The thick file folder struck the door, and papers flew out, scattering all over the floor¡ª The secretary who had just stepped out heard the sound of something being thrown inside and regretted even more his impulsive entrance. He rubbed his stiffened cheek muscles and adjusted his expression before walking towards the reception¡­ Chi Enen saw hime out and quickly stood up. The secretary¡¯s attitude had cooled considerably, but he still said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Chi, the president says he doesn¡¯t have time to see you.¡±
Li Beijue didn¡¯t have time to see her? Chi Enen furrowed her brows, her bright eyes puzzled, ¡°Is he in a meeting?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot disclose that information.¡± With the secretary¡¯s attitude, if Chi Enen couldn¡¯t see what was happening, she would be a fool. It seemed it wasn¡¯t that Li Beijue was too busy to see her, he simply didn¡¯t want to see her at all! Chi Enen felt as if her heart had been stung by a bee, an indescribable feeling. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you in a difficult position.¡± Her clean and delicate oval face looked pale, making her appear even more pitiable. The secretary suddenly felt a twinge of remorse, wondering if his tone had been too harsh just now. Chi Enen had already adjusted her mindset, her gaze bing much firmer, ¡°That¡­ may I sit there and wait?¡± ¡°That¡­ there¡¯s nopany rule against waiting,¡± he pondered for a moment, ¡°You can wait if you¡¯d like, but I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid you might wait and still not see anyone. Chi Enen understood what he left unsaid, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to wait and see.¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish,¡± the secretary relented. Chi Enen sat back down gratefully, clutching the thermos bucket in her hand, her head bowed, and the hair on either side of her face falling down, which only entuated her refined and ethereal beauty¡­ She ended up waiting for half an hour. The secretary had already left to attend to other matters when suddenly, the Internal Line Telephone rang. Seeing that it was the CEO¡¯s Office calling, he quickly answered, ¡°Hello, President Li¡­¡± He suddenly looked up at the littledy sitting quietly there and responded into the receiver with a murmur, ¡°Mhm¡­ yes¡­ let me check¡­ Miss Chi is still here waiting, would you like to see her, President Li?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the phone was hung up on the other end. The secretary was leftpletely baffled. What was President Li¡¯s intention? He called to ask if Miss Chi was still there and upon knowing she was, he didn¡¯t say whether he wanted to see her or not before hanging up. Did he want to see her, or not? If he wanted to see her, President Li would have told him to let Miss Chi in. If he didn¡¯t want to see her, why make this call in the first ce?
Unable to make heads or tails of it, he decided not to think about it and continued with his work¡­ While he was busy, several trash cans in the office suffered. Damn, that woman must think he¡¯d be too heartbroken, right?! Convinced that he couldn¡¯t bear to have her wait for long and that he would definitely see her! Li Beijue red at the Internal Line Telephone as if it were his archenemy, his hands bracing against the office desk as he gasped for air.
After a long while, he reached out and picked up the Internal Line Telephone again, calling the Secretary Office. As soon as they answered, he ordered with a stern face, ¡°Let her in.¡± Chapter 437: If Huo Yi Doesn’t Look for You, You Won’t Look for Me? Chapter 437: Chapter 437: If Huo Yi Doesn¡¯t Look for You, You Won¡¯t Look for Me? Chi Enen, carrying a thermos bucket, knocked on the door of the CEO Office. As soon as she entered, she was shocked by the mess inside. Had a typhoon just passed through? She maneuvered around the scattered files on the floor and ced the thermos bucket in front of his office desk; naturally, she twisted off the lid. While taking out the food, she said, ¡°Huo Yi said you haven¡¯t eaten all day. I made you something simple; please eat a little bit. Not eating is bad for your stomach.¡± Li Beijue ignored the food and grabbed her wrist firmly, asking from a position of authority, ¡°Why are youing to thepany to find me?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡­¡± ¡°If Huo Yi didn¡¯te to you, would you not have looked for me?¡± Li Beijue interrupted her, his falcon-like eyes unwavering. Chi Enen was taken aback. After seriously pondering the question, if Huo Yi hadn¡¯te to her, she probably wouldn¡¯t havee so quickly to thepany to find him. After all, Li Beijue didn¡¯t want to deal with her anymore and had mmed the door on his way out. She really didn¡¯t know if she should still look for him, and if she did find him, what she would say¡­ Her silence, in Li Beijue¡¯s eyes, was undoubtedly an affirmation. His chest felt as if it had been crushed, sharply constricting! His face turned a livid shade of blue as he fiercely gripped her wrist! He didn¡¯t notice that Chi Enen was still holding dishes in her hand; his sudden grip caused her to be unprepared, and she wobbled, with most of the dish spilling out¡ª ¡°Ah.¡± The marble floor was stained with the food, and Li Beijue was stunned for a moment. Instinctively looking at the littledy in front of him, when he saw Chi Enen¡¯s wrist smeared with oily soup, and her looking distressed at the food spilled on the ground, his rosy thin lips pursed tightly! Chi Enen wasn¡¯t distressed over the dish itself, but over the fact that she had struggled to make two dishes, and one was spilled before he could even eat it. She was troubled about how to coax him into eating with only one dish left. She struggled with her wrist and said softly, ¡°Li Beijue, let go of me first; I¡¯ll clean this up.¡± The tight grip on her wrist suddenly loosened, and without much thought, Chi Enen walked to the tea table, bent down to pull out some tissues, and crouched to wipe up the spilled soup on the ground. But just as she finished wiping, new soup spilled out. Worried that the soup would continue to flow and stain the documents on the floor, she turned her head and asked naturally, ¡°Where¡¯s the broom in your office? I¡¯ll clean this up; you eat something first.¡± The man standing there didn¡¯t move a muscle! After Chi Enen finished speaking, she lowered her head and continued to block the flowing soup with the tissues, all her attention focused on cleaning up the soup stains on the floor, even taking all the tissues from the tea table. Li Beijue watched her crouching there, busy non-stop, not paying any attention to himself; his hands slowly clenched into fists¡­ Suddenly, he took a step forward, bent down, and pulled the squatting littledy to her feet, then started dragging her out! Chi Enen, caught off guard, stumbled and tried to keep pace with him while asking in astonishment, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± The stern-faced man walking aheadpletely ignored her, striding through the office door, and pulling her along hastily¡­ ¡°Li Beijue, slow down; I can¡¯t keep up with you¡­¡± ¡°Li Beijue¡­¡± As Li Beijue came out, several secretaries in the Secretary Office stood up, looking at Chi Enen in surprise, then quickly bowed their heads to greet. ¡°President Li.¡± ¡°President Li.¡± Chi Enen, embarrassed by the situation, and unable to argue with the frantic man, could only blush and try to keep up with his pace. ¡®Bang¡¯! He brought Chi Enen in front of a room and kicked the door open with brute force¡ª Chapter 438: Li Beijue, Have You Misunderstood Something? Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Li Beijue, Have You Misunderstood Something? ¡°Get in!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Enen entered without resistance. Once inside, she realized it looked more like a private small kitchen, equipped with various high-end cooking appliances, presumably for the big chef to prepare his meals. The stern-faced man pulled her inside, pushed her in front of the kitchen counter, and stared at her with a tense expression. ¡°You want me to eat something, right? Fine, I want to eat Tomato Egg Noodles.¡± He was willing to eat something? Chi Enen wasn¡¯t entirely sure, so she confirmed, ¡°If I make Tomato Egg Noodles, you¡¯ll eat them?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you make Tomato Egg Noodles, I¡¯ll eat them!¡± He said through gritted teeth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll make them for you.¡± Chi Enen was in a good mood and didn¡¯t argue with him. First, she washed her hands thoroughly, then found the refrigerator, took out tomatoes and eggs, and rummaged through several cabs to find the noodles. She skillfully cracked the eggs, cleaned the tomatoes, and didn¡¯t forget to turn around and tell the man beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll be done shortly, you should go back to your office. I¡¯ll bring it to you when it¡¯s ready.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face looked displeased as he snapped harshly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether I¡¯m here or not, just do your job! Hurry up!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he really that domineering when she was just trying to be nice? Chi Enen, feeling unhappy, quickened her pace; her movements became even more deft as she quickly chopped the tomatoes and lit the stove. Fry the eggs, add water, add tomatoes, cook the noodles¡­ In a short while, a steaming bowl of Tomato Egg Noodles was ready. She found a tray and set the bowl and chopsticks on it¡­ Chi Enen took a deep breath, put on a smile, and presented the tray before him, ¡°The Tomato Egg Noodles are ready. Why don¡¯t you try them and see how they taste?¡± As the saying goes, ¡°You don¡¯t p the hand that smiles at you,¡± and seeing her radiant smile, Li Beijue truly couldn¡¯t say anything negative. He frowned slightly, picked up the chopsticks, and began eating. Chi Enen watched him eat nervously, noticing his knotted brows slowly unwinding. Tentatively, she asked, ¡°Li Beijue, could there have been some misunderstanding?¡± Having rehearsed in her mind what she wanted to say, and feeling confident it wouldn¡¯t anger him, she continued, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t actually make Han Qifeng lose his job earlier, so I was thinking, could there have been some misunderstanding?¡± The savory Tomato Egg Noodles suddenly lost their vor, and Li Beijue abruptly set down the chopsticks, looked at her with full irritation, and said, ¡°No misunderstanding. I¡¯m just that domineering!¡± In her eyes, he was someone unreasonable, having bullied her innocent Doctor Han, Mr. Han. In her view, he was someone who only knew how to coerce and was irrational. Besides, he had nothing to exin. It was indeed he who had caused Han Qifeng to lose his job; he just disliked Han Qifeng, and even more so, he disliked the question Han Qifeng had asked her behind his back at the hospital! ¡°I¡¯m done eating, you can go!¡± His mood suddenly tasteless, Li Beijue suppressed the irritation in his heart, frowned, and got up to leave. Chi Enen, frustrated by his uncooperative attitude, remembered the promise she made to Huo Yi and suppressed her difort, reaching out to grab his wrist, saying earnestly, ¡°¡­Li Beijue, let¡¯s talk.¡± Her soft small hand rested on his wrist, causing him to pause momentarily before he shook her hand off, ¡°If you want to talk about Han Qifeng, forget it.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to hear her plead on behalf of that man again! If she continued, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself, and it wouldn¡¯t end with just making that man lose his job! Chapter 439: 439: Stop Him from Leaving Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Stop Him from Leaving How could Chi Enen possibly let him leave? Her intuition told her there was some misunderstanding between them. If she let Li Beijue go this time, she wouldn¡¯t see him for a long time. She quickly stepped in front of him, opened her arms wide, and blocked his way, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, not about Han Qifeng.¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Even if they weren¡¯t to talk about Han Qifeng, he didn¡¯t want to talk about anything right now! Chi Enen clenched her teeth and stubbornly blocked his path, her bright eyes showing a pleading look as she gazed at him, softly begging, ¡°Li Beijue, give me 10 minutes, no, 5 minutes will do, let¡¯s just talk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shit! Did this woman know she had a pair of beautiful eyes and was purposely making that look, to render him unable to refuse? Veins throbbed on his forehead, his thin lips formed a straight line, and even though his face looked awful, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to roughly pull her away and leave. Chi Enen felt like her heart was in her throat; she also knew she was acting like a pest, stubbornly insisting on talking to him. But she had no other choice; she could only gamble on Li Beijue¡¯s reluctance to part ways! Neither of them gave in, and they stood off for a few minutes. The cold-faced man was the first to step back, not even ncing at her, and spat out a word, ¡°Speak!¡±
¡°Phew~¡± Chi Enen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief; it seemed she had gambled right. She followed him, thinking about what to say, and after some thought, decided not to beat around the bush but to get straight to the point, ¡°Li Beijue, do you feel that I don¡¯t like you?¡± She had thought long and hard toe to this reason. That day, they had quarreled over Han Qifeng. She felt he was too domineering, and maybe he thought she walked out of the school with Han Qifeng because she didn¡¯t like him but liked someone else? Was that why he suddenlyshed out at Han Qifeng? It was very possible, given Li Beijue¡¯s personality. Chi Enen took a deep breath and was about to speak. But then the man in front of her suddenly turned around, his face steel-blue, grinding his teeth as he growled, ¡°You dare not to like me!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Beijue gasped for air, fighting to control his surging emotions, and forced the words through his clenched teeth, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to hurt you again, get out now!¡± The atmosphere in the Small Kitchen dropped to freezing point. Just standing there, Chi Enen could feel the immense pressure. She shook her head firmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes whipped up a storm, like a blizzard in Siberia! Had this woman gone mad? Daring to ask him such a question! Chi Enen was daring; she opened her mouth and asked again, ¡°Li Beijue, do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡± It felt as if his chest was ruthlessly torn open. His falcon-like eyes narrowed to the size of needle-tips as he retorted, ¡°Chi Enen, do you think you like me?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Without any hesitation! Her admission was straightforward and clear! Even if Li Beijue thought she was lying, his heart felt much more at ease, and hisplexion improved a bit, no longer looking as frightening as just now, ¡°How can you prove it?¡± ¡°What do you mean how can I prove it?¡±
¡°You say you like me, how can you prove it?¡± Chi Enen was a bit baffled; how could she prove such a thing? She couldn¡¯t exactly pull out her heart to show him, and even if she could, it wouldn¡¯t bebeled with who she liked or didn¡¯t like. She pondered for a moment, then raised her head to look into his eyes, ¡°¡­What do you want me to do to prove it to you?¡± Chapter 440: 440: Proving She Likes Him Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Proving She Likes Him ¡°Show me,¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t even think about it, his rosy thin lips briefly met as his gaze tightly locked onto her face, ¡°Chi Enen, show me, and I will believe you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She had thought of ten million ways to prove it, but she had never expected he would ask for this kind of proof. How do you show someone that you like them? Liking someone is a feeling, not an action. If liking someone was like eating, where you could prove it by eating a lot, she wouldn¡¯t mind eating more to show him. But how do you show liking? Could she dig out her heart and show him whether or not it liked him? Chi Enen took a deep breath, even if she really had the courage to dig out her heart to prove her feelings, a heart that did nothing but beat wouldn¡¯t show whether she liked him or not. So, digging it out wouldn¡¯t prove anything, right? Then how should she show her liking for him? Chi Enen was truly stumped by this request. She had always thought proving you liked someone was easy, almost as natural as feeling it, and that the other person could just feel it. That there was some kind of telepathy between hearts, where you didn¡¯t need to say anything for the other person to understand. But now it seemed she had been too naive, at least this telepathy thing didn¡¯t work on Li Beijue. He simply hadn¡¯t felt her affection.
So what could she do to make him feel her affection? Speaking wouldn¡¯t do, she had just spoken, and he didn¡¯t believe her. But to show him? How should she show him? Chi Enen was at her wits¡¯ end, she had never encountered such a vexing problem, so vexing that she waspletely out of ideas. It was as if she had found a solution when she suddenly bit her lower lip, mustered her courage, and walked toward him. Li Beijue had been paying close attention to her reaction, watching her freeze on the spot because of his request, not reacting for a long time. His heart already felt as if it were being stabbed by a knife, the pain nearly suffocating him, on the brink of losing control. At the same time, he was mocking himself for his previous attempts at pursuing her without reciprocation. Just as he was torn between staying and spiraling out of control or walking away and calming himself down, Chi Enen had already reached him, her face suddenly flushed as she grabbed his arm and, in a mosquito-like voice, said, ¡°Li Beijue, lower your neck, I can¡¯t reach.¡± Can¡¯t reach what? While his mind was still trying to understand her meaning, his body obediently lowered its neck. Chi Enen, looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her, suddenly rose onto her tiptoes and delivered a kiss. It was a kiss as light as a dragonfly touching the water, tentative and shy, a pure peck that was nothing more than lips brushing against lips, hardly a real kiss. However, this incredibly light and innocent kiss sent an electric jolt through Li Beijue. His thin lips felt a soft touch, carrying Chi Enen¡¯s unique fragrance, and in that moment, he was doomed to be entranced! An indescribable feeling flooded his heart. His back stiffened, and he was unable to respond. He didn¡¯t respond? Chi Enen was extremely embarrassed, she had pressed her lips to his and quickly pulled away, but her bright eyes firmly met his as she repeated, ¡°Li Beijue, I like you. Just now was my proof. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s enough to prove it, but I like you, I know it myself.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 441: 441: Talk to Her at a Time Like This Chapter 441: Chapter 441: Talk to Her at a Time Like This ¡°I like you, and I know it myself!¡± Chi Enen had done the boldest thing in her life, which was to confess to a man without any reservations. Perhaps it was because there were people not far outside, she tensed up nervously, clutching the man¡¯s solid arm tightly, trying her best to suppress her voice, fearing that she would tremble uncontrobly due to being too tense and embarrassed. ¡°The only proof I can give is this. I like you, I ¡­¡± she didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Her words were the best encouragement for Li Beijue. His heart, which had just plunged into the abyss, reached Heaven in an instant. But before he could revel in ecstasy, his falcon-like eyes paused,nding on her. With aplex expression, he interrogated, ¡°Chi Enen, are you saying you like me because of Chi Jingchen?¡± Chi Enen was so nervous she was almost in a daze, but hearing his question snapped her back to rity, and she finally understood why he had reacted so strongly to this topic recently. That night, he hadn¡¯t left; he was right outside Han Qifeng¡¯s ward. He hadn¡¯t heard what she said after, only hearing Han Qifeng ask if it was because of Baby Chi that she chose to be with him. Chi Enen understood the cause and effect, as well as why he insisted on getting Han Qifeng fired. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to be angry at him for only listening to half of a conversation or to feel sorry for him. She really couldn¡¯t imagine how Li Beijue, with his temperament that could ignite at the slightest touch, hadn¡¯t already confronted her with this issue a long time ago, grabbing her wrist and sternly interrogating her.
Instead, he had kept it all bottled up inside. ¡°¡­¡± And here she was, zoning out at such a moment! Li Beijue, who wished he could meld her into his very marrow, was about to tell her to shut up, not wanting to hear her answer anymore. But then he saw the littledy in front of hime back to her senses, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist. She took the initiative to kiss his thin lips again, giving him a firm answer, ¡°It¡¯s not because of Baby Chi that I like you, it¡¯s because you are Li Beijue.¡± ¡°Li Beijue, I like you.¡± ¡°Not because of who you are, but because you are you.¡± Not sure if she¡¯d be able to say it again next time, she took advantage of this breakthrough boldness to get it all out at once, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you heard outside the ward that night, or what you heard. But I was very clear with Doctor Han, I don¡¯t like you because of Baby Chi, it¡¯s because you are Li Beijue. I also told him that I shouldn¡¯t have kept in touch with him knowing it bothered you, always thinking there was nothing ambiguous between us, and that it was fine as long as I behaved uprightly. He also agreed that we would try not to meet or contact each other in the future. He even formally apologized to me, saying he caused us to quarrel¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Han is a good person, and his daughter and Baby are good friends too. I don¡¯t want a groundless matter to cause a fallout between our two families. So, when I heard from the kindergarten teacher that you had gotten Doctor Han fired, that¡¯s why I was so angry. But I just wanted to exin clearly to you that there wasn¡¯t any sort of ambiguous rtionship between me and Doctor Han; I didn¡¯t want to quarrel with you¡­¡± If she had chosen another time to speak, Li Beijue might not have listened. But at this moment, Li Beijue took it in, even seeing the sincerity in her eyes. His thin lips pursed slightly as he frowned, ¡°You said half of it yesterday, then you turned around and left.¡± Chapter 442: 442: Knead Her into My Bones Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Knead Her into My Bones Chi Enen felt that discussing these matters under such circumstances was too awkward. She shifted quietly, but at his abrupt question, she reflexively answered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who stormed out and mmed the door?¡± ¡°Before I mmed the door, you were already ignoring me!¡± Li Beijue clenched his teeth and gripped her waist tightly, forbidding her to move. If she kept moving, he feared he would lose the mood to talk to her properly and would only want to make her pass out! Chi Enen felt extremely wronged and quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ignore you. I just saw that you were upset, and I didn¡¯t want to argue over the same issue three times, so I wanted to get you a cup of water first. I was going to exin everything to you after you¡¯d calmed down. But the moment I turned around, you stormed out¡­¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t n to ignore me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t giving me the cold shoulder because of another man?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to find me? Why did you only agree toe after Huo Yi went to beg you?¡± He hadn¡¯t cared about this before, but at this moment, he suddenly did. Chi Enen pressed her lips together, her eyes showing extreme embarrassment, and yet she had to discuss this with him now. Her cheeks flushed with both humiliation and grievance, ¡°You had already mmed the door and left, what if you refused to see me if I came looking for you?¡± Li Beijue really wanted to say, how would you know for sure that I wouldn¡¯t see you if you never came to find out?
But recalling that he had indeed not seen her just before, he swallowed his words! However, receiving an answer he dared not even hope for, the frustration festering in his heart for a month dissipated, and his mood suddenly improved¡ªChi Enen liked him, it wasn¡¯t just because of the child that she reluctantly stayed with him, nor was it pretending to like him, she truly liked him! Nothing could please him more than this! All his bad moods from this period were swept away! He could no longer contain himself and ¡®melded¡¯ the person beneath him into his marrow¡­ ¡­ When Chi Enen came back to her senses, it was already growing dark outside. She moved her body and realized it was fresh and clean, as if she had already taken a bath. She wasn¡¯t in the kitchen anymore, but lying on the sofa in Li Beijue¡¯s office. Chi Enen blinked her eyes. As her consciousness gradually returned, so did those intense images. She propped herself up and called out, ¡°Li Beijue¡­¡± She realized her throat was hoarse only after calling out. But soon, a tall and handsome man approached her¡ª who else could it be but Li Beijue? ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chi Enen nodded, her throat felt dry, ¡°Li Beijue, I need to drink water.¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± The man quickly turned to pour her a cup of water and handed it to her. Chi Enen took the water cup, gulping down most of it, finally feeling a bit better. She rubbed her throbbing temples and, setting down the cup, asked, ¡°How long have I slept?¡± ¡°Are you asking from when you passed out or from when I finished?¡± Passed out¡­ Finished¡­
Even though Chi Enen was used to his frank way of speaking, she still felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Either one¡­ ¡± ¡°From when you passed out, two hours and twenty minutes, and from when I finished, one hour and forty minutes.¡± Chi Enen wasn¡¯t foolish enough to ask what he was doing during the forty-minute difference and quietly shut her mouth.
Her cheeks were a pinkish hue of cute, and Li Beijue almost wished to have her again. Struggling to look away and with an arrogant demeanor, he said casually, ¡°The hospital has already fired Han Qifeng, it¡¯s impossible for them to let hime back immediately. I¡¯ve spoken to Huo Yi, and I¡¯ve asked him to arrange a simr position at another hospital for Han Qifeng. Whether he takes it or not is up to him, but from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to mention his name again.¡± Chapter 443: 443: Jealousy Eaten in such a Childish Way Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Jealousy Eaten in such a Childish Way Chi Enen didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to arrange a new job for Han Qifeng. Overjoyed, she looked at him but couldn¡¯t help defending herself upon hearing hisst sentence, ¡°I don¡¯t even like him¡­¡± Li Beijue red at her fiercely and threatened through clenched teeth, ¡°You are not allowed to mention him either!¡± He believed her words and that she had made things clear to Han Qifeng after he had left That night. But he still didn¡¯t like Han Qifeng; he disliked any man who eyed Chi Enen, and Han Qifeng had more than once set his sights on her. Since Chi Enen still held a favorable impression of him, his dislike only deepened! ¡°In short, you are forbidden from talking about That man from now on.¡± ¡°¡­¡± His jealousy is so childish¡­ He¡¯s aplete vinegar jar, no, a vinegar river! Nevertheless, Chi Enen agreed to his request and changed the subject, her eyebrows slightly furrowing as she said, ¡°Li Beijue, I hope you¡¯ll tell me right away when we encounter anything that might lead to misunderstandings in the future. This time I didn¡¯t consider all aspects. When Han Qifeng called, I shouldn¡¯t have lied and said it was Sister Nan. That¡¯s what led to your misunderstanding. I won¡¯t do it again. If Ie across something that might be misunderstood, I will talk to you about it first. And you should do the same.¡± Something seemed to strike Li Beijue as his falcon-like eyes shed with a hint of haze, and his previously clear skies of good mood also became overcast. His thin lips pressed into a straight line as he met Chi Enen¡¯s gaze, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling slightly as if he had something to say, but it changed to, ¡°Understood.¡± No, he couldn¡¯t let this woman know about the Old Master¡¯s issue.
She simply didn¡¯t have enough ability to withstand the old man¡¯s pressure. He believed she liked him, but he wasn¡¯t sure to what extent Chi Enen liked him. Until he was certain her liking for him was strong enough to go all out, he didn¡¯t want to give her any chance to leave him¡ª * After returning to Zijing Garden from thepany, Chi Enen copsed on the bed and fell asleep. Baby Chi was also coaxed to sleep early. Li Beijue left the bedroom, his previously tender demeanor reced with a few shades of impatience and sternness in his eyes. ¡°Master Jue, are you setting off now?¡± Huo Yi asked cautiously with his hands ced in front of him. Li Beijue tugged at his tie, his brows furrowed, barely concealing the harshness, ¡°Yes, go ahead and arrange it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Li Beijue called out to him again, adding, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a shred of news about this matter domestically for the next two days while I¡¯m away. Not just traditional media, but the Inte channels must bepletely cked out! Understand?¡± Huo Yi understood he was worried about Miss Chi finding out, and with his head bowed, he responded reverently, ¡°Master Jue, rest assured, I will do my utmost to suppress it.¡± Li Beijue¡¯s ck eyes shed with fierce determination, and he ordered with a brief touch of his thin lips, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of doing your utmost; you must ensure it!¡± If that woman found out, what if she took Bae Chi and ran away again. Li Beijue felt inexplicably agitated, the shirt cor around his neck making it difficult for him to breathe. He tugged at his cor, overwhelmed with restlessness. He could not tolerate such a thing happening! However, while Chi Enen seemed to be good-tempered, once she was stubborn, she was bold as if she had the courage of both bear and leopard. There was nothing she wouldn¡¯t dare to do that he couldn¡¯t imagine. Without absolute certainty, he still felt uneasy. ¡°Also, find someone to secure Zijing Garden. Report any movement to me immediately,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes.¡±
Ten minutester, Li Beijue set off. Chapter 444: 444: Old Master Lis Condition Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Old Master Li¡¯s Condition Four hourster, while it was still deep into the quiet night back home with everyone immersed in their dreams, an airnended at the private airport of Country W. Not long after, a luxury car headed towards the Lesotho Assembly Hall. At the high-profile banquet in Country W, a man as regal and beautiful as an emperor stepped off the limousine with a shadow of annoyance on his handsome face, while countless camera shes targeted him. ¡°Young Master Li, look over here!¡± ¡°Young Master Li, could you please look this way?¡± ¡°Here, here. Look over here.¡± The sh bulbs lit up the area, almost dimming the starlight on the entire red carpet. The moment this man appeared, he became the moon in the sky, brilliant like the stars, with everything else merely a backdrop! Li Beijue was suppressing his impatience, waiting for the woman inside the car toe out. Finally. A long and graceful leg extended out, followed by a beauty who could rival a supermodel stepping down from the same car. She wore a proper smile on her lips, waving handsomely to the crowding media, while her other hand naturally looped through Li Beijue¡¯s arm¡ª
In an instant, media sh bulbs around the world began frantically shing! Some recognized the woman and shouted, ¡°Miss Charlotte, look over here!¡± ¡°Miss Charlotte, over here, look this way.¡± Others yelled from within the crowd, ¡°Miss Charlotte, by making a public appearance with Young Master Li this time, are you announcing a romance?¡± ¡°Young Master Li, is this move to announce a romance?¡± Hearing about a romance, Li Beijue¡¯s face grew even more impatient. He strode forward with his long legs,pletely ignoring the woman who was still holding onto his arm and smiling while greeting the media reporters. His departure was abrupt, but fortunately, Kim Zhiyuan reacted quickly, avoiding any blunders under the sh bulbs and catching up to his pace as the shes escorted her into the venue. Upon reaching the venue, Kim Zhiyuan immediately let go of his arm and with a stern face, she reproached unhappily, ¡°Why did you suddenly walk away on the red carpet just now? Do you know I almost didn¡¯t keep up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Li Beijue replied with extreme indifference, not bothering to look at her directly. The reason he was here was that he had agreed to Old Master Li¡¯s conditions, not to waste time with this woman during his leisure time. Kim Zhiyuan had never seen a man so unreasonable. She pointed at him angrily, ¡°You! Is it necessary? I¡¯m not throwing myself at you. We agreed to cooperate with each other, for a good union and a pleasant parting. What do you mean by embarrassing me in public? Do you think I will cling to you?¡± Li Beijue finally gave her a direct look, his deep falcon-like eyes ominously suffocating, but devoid of any emotion except for a chilling aloofness. His rosy thin lips suitable for kissing pressed together briefly, piercingly cold, ¡°If you won¡¯t cling, that¡¯s for the best.¡± Kim Zhiyuan was first stunned, then quickly understood what he meant. Annoyed, she ¡®hah¡¯ once, yet the arrogant man didn¡¯t care about her at all and entered the hall. Kim Zhiyuan was exasperated, but as a third-generation member of a wealthy family, she was very clear on whatportment to disy in any given situation. No matter how angry, she still forced a smile and followed right behind Li Beijue, just like a gentle and amiable girlfriend, maintaining just a single step¡¯s distance. This time, the state banquet held in Country W was attended by top-tier elites, rendering the whole event utterly exhausting. By the time the banquet ended, it was already ten in the evening. He shook off the paparazzi that followed him and got back into the car, leaned against the back of the chair, and rubbed his temples wearily, asking, ¡°Where is she?¡± The driver, having been with him for several years, naturally knew who he was asking about and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s only 6 o¡¯clock in the morning back home, Miss Chi is still asleep.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 445: 445: Just Throw Her Out of the Car Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Just Throw Her Out of the Car Kim Zhiyuan came with him, so of course, she had to leave with him. Hearing him asking about the woman, she blinked and butted in, ¡°Is your girlfriend¡¯sst name Chi?¡± If Li Beijue hadn¡¯t agreed to the Old Master¡¯s conditions, he would¡¯ve been all too willing to ditch the noisy woman beside him. Without acknowledging her, he leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes. Kim Zhiyuan embarrassed herself and felt a stomachful of frustration. Damn, what kind of man is this, with no gentlemanly demeanor at all? She was just curiously asking, not up to anything shady, did he really need to be head-to-toe full of guard against her? Hadn¡¯t they agreed from the start of their meeting that they were just cooperating to put on a show for their families? She had actively cooperated, so why couldn¡¯t he make the coboration pleasant? The car slowly drove away¡­ Without the chase of the sh bulbs, Kim Zhiyuan finally rxed. Suddenly, the man who had been closing his eyes abruptly opened them, looked at her with disgust, and said, ¡°What¡¯s that smell on you?¡± ¡°Perfume?¡± It was a limited edition by fofopyne, only three bottles in the entire world, and she had one.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kim Zhiyuan thought he found it pleasant too and was just about to brag. But she never expected¡­ ¡°Did you smear shit on yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± He suddenly ordered. The Lincoln braked sharply, stopping at the roadside. Li Beijue¡¯s profile was cold and rigid, filled with loathing and impatience, as he rudelymanded, ¡°Get out.¡± Kim Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes involuntarily widened, ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± She was wearing 10-inch high heels. Late at night, he was asking her to get out of the car? Has he gone mad? As it turned out, Li Beijue indeed wanted her to get out of the car, ¡°The show is over, you can go.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Are you getting out or not?¡± His impatient tone was simply humiliating. Kim Zhiyuan, trembling with anger, red at him fiercely, pulled open the car door, and stepped out. The next second, the car door closed, and the Lincoln sped away before her eyes¡ª The night breeze swept over her, and she stomped her foot in anger. She had never seen such a domineering man, so unreasonable, cutting off retreat after crossing the river, extreme straight-male cancer! How could her family even consider this man for her? Luckily, she wasn¡¯t interested in a marriage alliance, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be tortured to death? Kim Zhiyuan¡¯s first impression of Li Beijue was extremely poor. She took out her mobile phone from her small bag and called her family¡¯s driver, ¡°I¡¯m at No.3 Rome Street, hurry over and pick me up.¡± ¡­
The driver in the car, looking at Kim Zhiyuan through the rearview mirror stamping her foot and making a phone call, appearing very angry, asked somewhat uneasily, ¡°Master Jue, is it okay for us to just leave Miss Kim there?¡± ¡°Her driver will pick her up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was worried that Old Master Jue would be angry if he found out about Master Jue¡¯s insubordination. At this moment, Li Beijue didn¡¯t care who would be angry. He had already used all his self-control to restrain his repulsion and went through the motions of a performance that day.
He didn¡¯t want to spend another minute and second with that morous woman. Li Beijue rolled down the car window, letting the night breeze in to dispel the lingering perfume smell inside, finally looking a bit better, ¡°Back to the hotel, arrange a meeting immediately.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a bit, Master Jue?¡± ¡°No need, just arrange it as soon as possible! No time for a break!¡± He barely went one night without seeing that woman, yet he felt an unbearable sensation. Every cell in his body was screaming with longing. Li Beijue irritably unbuttoned his shirt cor and tugged at it. And he wondered if that woman dreamt of him in her sleep? Chapter 446: 446: How about, you take some medication? Chapter 446: Chapter 446: How about, you take some medication? Chi Enen really did dream about him, but it was a night-long dream of being desired by a gigantic lion, which made her sleep poorly all through the night. The next day, as soon as she got up, she heard Huo Yi say that he was on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be back for three days. Chi Enen didn¡¯t think much of it, since Li Beijue was always busy, often working until midnight, and going on a trip seemed very normal. She hummed a response to show she understood, then called Bae Chi to have breakfast, making a sumptuous one. No sooner had she finished preparing breakfast than a certain person¡¯s phone call came through. Feeling helpless, Chi Enen handed the half-peeled egg to the pitiful Bae Chi and picked up the mobile phone, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?¡±ined the voice at the other end. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I was helping Bae peel an egg, so I was a bit slow. What about you, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 3 a.m. in Country W right now!¡± Chi Enen only knew that he was on a business trip, not that he had gone to Country W. Hearing this, she frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°Without you, I can¡¯t sleep!¡±
As domineering as ever! Chi Enen was bewildered, ¡°Even before, when I wasn¡¯t with you, you still managed to sleep.¡± Is this woman an idiot? How could he, Li Beijue, have set his sights on such an unsentimental woman?! Grinding his teeth, he finally stood up from theputer, walked over to the floor-to-ceiling ss window with a fierce tone, but his thin lips rxed into a smirk. Just hearing this woman¡¯s vibrant voice made his mood uncontrobly brighten, ¡°Didn¡¯t Si Chen tell you that when you¡¯re not here, I rely on medication?¡± ¡°¡­should I get you some medication?¡± He was in Country W now, and she couldn¡¯t be there to sleep with him, but not sleeping at night was bad for his health. ¡°No! Sleeping pills will damage the brain nerves, and I haven¡¯t had a daughter with you yet. I can¡¯t rely on your IQ, only mine.¡± He must feel ufortable if he doesn¡¯t scorn her for a day, right? Annoyed, Chi Enen¡¯s arm was getting tired from holding up the phone, so she switched sides, and with good humor suggested, ¡°Then how about drinking a cup of warm milk before bed, it¡¯s good for sleep too.¡± ¡°Sleeping with you is what¡¯s best for my sleep.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With Huo Yi and Bae Chi nearby, Chi Enen¡¯s ears turned red, and she almost hung up the phone right then and there. She tried to look natural as she said, ¡°Li Beijue, I¡¯m going to have breakfast now. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said I want to hang up, who gave you permission to hang up?!¡± Ignoring the low growl from the other end, Chi Enen calmly moved the phone a bit away and pretended to shout into the receiver, ¡°Hello¡­ hello? ¡­Strange, why is there no sound¡­ Could it be no signal¡­ hello¡­ Li Beijue¡­ Strange¡­ Seems like there¡¯s really no signal¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Her finger slipped, and she hung up the phone. In front of an astonished Huo Yi, sheposedly ced the mobile phone back on the table. Picking up the nearby milk, she poured some into a cup for Bae Chi, ¡°Baby, drink some more milk. There you go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Bae Chi, with her cheeks still stuffed with egg, mumbled her agreement. Seeing The Neighbor Old Wang lose out, his mood improved. Just as Chi Enen ced the milk cup in front of him, the phone vibrated again. She thought it was Li Beijue again and her head was beginning to ache. She handed Bae Chi another egg, then leisurely picked up the phone and saw the caller ID, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly answered, ¡°Hello, Anxin¡­ Yes¡­ I was a bit upied, just saw the phone¡­ I have time, are you back in Rainy City? Where are you? Okay, send me the address to my phone¡­ Right, okay, I¡¯lle over right away.¡± Chapter 447: 447: Visiting Lin Anxin Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Visiting Lin Anxin As soon as she put down her mobile phone, Baby Chi blinked her big eyes and asked her, ¡°Woman, was that a phone call from Aunt Anxin?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± Baby Chi¡¯s favorite person was Chi Enen, and her second favorite was Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin often bought her toys and candy, and never forgot to give her a big red packet during festivals. For the tightfisted Baby Chi, Lin Anxin was like a beautiful goddess of wealth. Even though she could earn money for herself now, it didn¡¯t affect her fondness for Lin Anxin. Chi Enen peeled the second egg for her and ced it in the bowl. ¡°If you eat this egg, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten one.¡± Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t want to eat. Chi Enen knew exactly how to handle his little aristocratic quirks and calmly said, ¡°Is that so, you don¡¯t have to eat it. I remember Ruoruo is half a head taller than you, right? I wonder if she has grown taller this month. If she grows a bit more, everyone will think Ruoruo is your older sister when you go outside, won¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that snot worm!¡± He said this, but his body honestly picked up the egg and began to eat, the expression on his face betraying how unwilling he really was, as if eating poison. Chi Enen held back herughter and called to Huo Yi, ¡°Butler Huo, please sit down and eat something too.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Huo Yi didn¡¯t dare to eat what she made. He was afraid that if he ate something personally made by Miss Chi, Master Jue would drag him to the hospital for a gastricvage. He pondered and then asked, ¡°Miss Chi, are you going outter?¡±
Master Jue¡¯s preference was for Miss Chi to stay in Zijing Garden for the next two days, but ns can¡¯t always keep up with changes, and he had no reason to stop Miss Chi from going out. Unaware of the anxiety in Huo Yi¡¯s expression, Chi Enen fed Baby Chi some milk. ¡°Hmm, a friend invited me to lunch.¡± ¡°Then I will drive Miss Chi myselfter.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you, that would be great.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Huo Yi sighed in relief internally when she agreed. ¡­ Chi Enen coaxed Chi Jingchen to finish breakfast, then took a bath herself, got dressed, and checked the time before picking up her bag and saying to the little guy, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Puffed up with pride, Chi Jingchen put on the customised kids wear that Li Beijue had bought for him, looking even more ridiculously handsome than before, now like Little Prince from a fairy-tale. He took the initiative to hold Chi Enen¡¯s hand with quite a macho attitude, ¡°Let¡¯s go, woman.¡± Chi Enen curled the corner of her mouth, holding his small hand. ¡°Hmm.¡± Downstairs, Huo Yi was already waiting by the car. Seeing theme down, he immediately opened the car door for them. ¡°Little Young Master, please sit inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man; I¡¯ll sit outside. Chi Enen, you go inside.¡± Baby Chi was a little rascal, his ideas of being macho were just like a certain someone¡¯s. Chi Enen, not wanting to exchange too many words, directly picked him up and ced him inside. Then she climbed in herself and casually closed the car door. ¡°Chi Enen, you sit inside!¡± ¡°Keep fussing, and I won¡¯t take you.¡± Baby Chi pouted his mouth, fuming! But he was just Little Radish. His protests werepletely ignored by the adults.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Huo Yi chuckled and got into the car, driving towards the Left Bank Restaurant in the city center.
As soon as they got out of the car, Lin Anxin¡¯s call came in. ¡°Enen, have you arrived?¡± ¡°I have; I¡¯ll be right up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at Table 502.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Chi Jingchen was still upset about her picking him up and putting him in the car, wearing a little sullen face. Chi Enen pinched his little cheek and pulled him, coaxing him patiently, ¡°Aunt Anxin is waiting for us. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 448: 448: Lin Anxin Seems to Have Something to Say to Her Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Lin Anxin Seems to Have Something to Say to Her ¡°Women are indeed creatures of honeyed words!¡± Chi Jingchen wanted to see Lin Anxin but was unwilling to easily forgive Chi Enen for the act of challenging his masculinity just now. He followed Chi Enen while holding back a remark. Chi Enen automatically ignored his words and led him to the elevator¡­ Left Bank Restaurant was considered a fairly good restaurant in Rainy City, mainly because of its strong privacy. The restaurant¡¯s management was very strict, and celebrities and socialites liked to dine here. Guided by a waiter, Chi Enen found Table 502 and saw Lin Anxin standing up and waving at her, ¡°Enen, over here.¡± Lin Anxin had changed her hairstyle, sporting a shoulder-length, effortless bob that made her look rxed yet full of feminine charm. However, Chi Enen wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but she felt that Lin Anxin¡¯s abdomen seemed slightly swollen, as if she was pregnant. But soon, Chi Enen dismissed the thought. How could Anxin possibly be pregnant? She hadn¡¯t heard about Anxin having a boyfriend recently. She put away her doubts and walked over. ¡°Enen!¡± Lin Anxin cheerfully patted her shoulder and sat down, ¡°Long time no see, you¡¯ve be prettier.¡± ¡°Aunt Anxin,¡± Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t fall behind and called out politely.
Lin Anxin immediately held him in herp, pinching his rosy cheeks, and asked with a giggle, ¡°Is my baby Chi being good, have you missed me?¡± ¡°I missed you. I called you, but your phone was off.¡± ¡°I was overseas shooting for a while. Thepany took on a big production and was secretly filming the whole time. That director overseas wouldn¡¯t allow mobile phones, and I spent a whole half-a-year living like a hermit. God knows what those days were like for me; fortunately, it¡¯s over. Otherwise, I would have gone crazy.¡± A waiter dressed in a suit and bow tie happened toe over and handed menus to both her and Chi Enen. Chi Enen flipped through it, ¡°Anxin, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°The usual, bring me a cup of coff¡­,¡± Lin Anxin furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°never mind, just a fresh juice will do.¡± ¡°Let me think¡­ watermelon juice.¡± ¡°How about cake? Do you want some?¡± Lin Anxin, thinking of the cloyingly sweet taste of cake, felt as though she¡¯d swallowed a fly, shook her head ufortably, ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry today, don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t cake her favorite? Chi Enen holding the menu, offered, ¡°The mousse cake on the picture looks good; why don¡¯t you try a piece?¡± Lin Anxin didn¡¯t even look at the menu, closed it quickly, ¡°Just order one for baby Chi, I don¡¯t want any.¡± She turned to ce the order, ¡°Two steaks, one children¡¯s meal, one mousse cake, three sses of watermelon juice.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Okay,¡± the waiter took the menus and left. Lin Anxin turned back and suddenly lowered her voice, ¡°Enen, just now in the underground parking garage, I think I saw your dad.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Jianguo is here too? ¡°He was with some unfamiliar woman, very young looking. That woman was even holding your dad¡¯s hand, they seemed like a couple.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing herck of interest, Lin Anxin closed her mouth. Since returning to Rainy City, she¡¯d heard about the recent scandal in the city involving Boss Gu of the Gu Group suspected of kidnapping, Chi Ya was in prison, and the Gu Group seemed on the verge of copse, even Gu Qiao¡¯an had been summoned by the police. Surely there was a lot she didn¡¯t know about the incident, and since Chi Enen didn¡¯t want to talk, she didn¡¯t n to ask. At this time, Chi Enen stood up and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Lin Anxin seemed to want to say something else, hesitated for a moment, but let her go regardless. Chapter 449: 449: A Chance Encounter with Gu Qiaomei in the Toilet Chapter 449: Chapter 449: A Chance Encounter with Gu Qiaomei in the Toilet Chi Enen felt sick to her stomach upon hearing Chi Jianguo¡¯s name and hurried to the restroom. The Left Bank¡¯s restroom was as exquisitely decorated as its name suggested. Chi Enen turned on the faucet, and just as she was putting her hands under the water, she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Enen.¡± That voice was¡­ Chi Enen turned around and, sure enough, saw Gu Qiaomei, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Gu Qiaomei seemed to have aged ten years overnight. The elegance in her usually well-maintained eyebrows and eyes was reced by a look of fatigue, and her usually meticulous updo now seemed somewhat disheveled, with what appeared to be a red mark on her left cheek. For more than 20 years, Gu Qiaomei had always appeared pampered and gracefully indifferent in her eyes. Even nearing 45, she looked as young as someone in her early thirties, instantly recognizable as ady of high status. But now she had suddenly aged, and ck hair, once devoid of it, hinted at strands of silver. Despite her best efforts to look as usual, the tiredness and signs of aging in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden by mere clothes and makeup. As she watched Gu Qiaomei, Gu Qiaomei watched her, too. When she saw how increasingly beautiful Chi Enen had be, with the poise and charm of a coddled littledy, a hint of resentment flickered in her eyes.
Why was it that her Xiao Ya could only stay in prison, while Chi Enen was free to climb into the high branches of Young Master Li¡¯s affections? She truly didn¡¯t understand what was so good about Chi Enen, that she could attract such a significant figure to take ruthless measures on her behalf. She stood restlessly in front of Chi Enen, for the first time unsure how to face this illegitimate daughter she had never taken seriously for 20 years. She opened her mouth and called out again, ¡°Enen¡­¡± Apart from the initial surprise at Gu Qiaomei¡¯s change, Chi Enen had already calmed down. She said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Qiaomei hadn¡¯t expected an illegitimate daughter to have such an imposing aura. She shifted ufortably, looked at Chi Enen, and suddenly as if making a resolute decision, she dropped to her knees in front of Chi Enen with a p. Her kneeling was crisp and clear. Before Chi Enen could grasp what was happening, Gu Qiaomei reached out, grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s calf, and said with a defeated expression, ¡°Enen, Aunt Mei has never asked you for anything over the years. This time, I¡¯m begging you. Please, spare my brother, spare Xiao Ya just once.¡± Chi Enen knew she hade to plead for mercy, just not that she would go to such lengths. Gu Qiaomei now looked utterly dejected, truly pitiful. Too bad that she no longer had the capacity to feel sympathy for any member of the Chi family. This family was full of predators; showing sympathy for a beast was cruelty to oneself! She stood up calmly, pulled her leg away from Gu Qiaomei¡¯s grasp, looked down at her face, and asked indifferently, ¡°Did my mom ever beg you?¡± Gu Qiaomei was silent¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Subconsciously raising her head to look at her. ¡°I know all about what you and Chi Jianguo did back then. Did my mom ever beg you to show mercy?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qiaomei¡¯s eyes darted around frantically, her mouth opened, but not a word came out. Chi Enen looked at her eyes coldly, each word deliberate, ¡°You and Chi Jianguo never showed mercy, so why should I?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m begging you, Enen.¡± ¡°You beg me, and I¡¯m supposed to spare you?¡±
+++ PS: Up to this point, the author has already updated 30 extra chapters, but I n to go wild one more time to repay everyone for their support during this period. Today, I¡¯m adding 50 bonus chapters, so don¡¯t forget to give me more monthly tickets as thanks. Chapter 450: 450: Dont You Have Any Shame? Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Don¡¯t You Have Any Shame? ¡°On what grounds?¡± Chi Enen narrowed her eyes, full of sarcasm. ¡°On the grounds that you have no shame?¡± The words struck to the core. Gu Qiaomei had never been cursed to her face like this, and there was nothing she could say to refute Chi Enen¡¯s usations. Her face turned pale, and her mouth quivered, ¡°I know I¡¯ve wronged you, but Xiao Ya¡­¡± ¡°Chi Ya has also wronged me,¡± Chi Enen interjected. ¡°At 18, it was the first time she framed me, causing me to lose my first time and flee overseas.¡± If it weren¡¯t for that night when Li Beijue happened to be with the boss of Huan Yu. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she clung to him desperately, leading Li Beijue to mistakenly believe she was throwing herself at him, she would have been taken advantage of by the boss of Huan Yu. ¡°Five yearster, when I returned, she hadn¡¯t stopped. Time and again, she targeted me. Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp as she stared into Gu Qiaomei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re well aware, what face do you have toe to me and beg me to let her off?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s you, Chi Ya, or Chi Jianguo, I won¡¯t let any of you off!¡± ¡°I know the things you did back then are now beyond the statute of limitations, but that¡¯s okay. Actions always leave traces, and traces alwayse with a price. Even if I can¡¯t bring you to justice byw, I will make you pay!¡± This wasn¡¯t the illegitimate daughter she knew¡­ The one from before may have been stubborn, but she never had the aura she has now. It was as if she had beenpletely transformed!
Her eyes filled with defeat, Gu Qiaomei reminded Chi Enen, ¡°No matter what, Jianguo is still your father. For the sake of your father¡¯s face, I beg you to plead with Young Master Li.¡± ¡°It seems Aunt Mei still doesn¡¯t understand. I won¡¯t let Chi Ya off, nor will I let Chi Jianguo off!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s clear, bright eyes appeared to see through one¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you think Chi Jianguo still qualifies as a father?¡± Gu Qiaomei¡¯s lips were so pale they were almost invisible, and her face was ashen. Still unwilling to give up thest shred of hope, she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°You were in the Chi family for twenty years, and I never mistreated you. Even if I wronged Lin Ping, I never wronged you. For the sake of those twenty years I treated you well, I don¡¯t ask for anything else, just that you ask Young Master Li to spare my brother.¡± True, Gu Qiaomei had never openly troubled her in those 20 years.N?v(el)B\\jnn It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to trouble her; she simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to do it openly. Gu Qiaomei¡¯s way of making life difficult was always covert. Every time Chi Ya plotted against her, wasn¡¯t Gu Qiaomei behind it? It was precisely because of Gu Qiaomei¡¯s constant indulgence and protection that Chi Ya dared to frame her time and time again. Granted, Gu Qiaomei hadn¡¯t overtly troubled her, but wasn¡¯t permitting Chi Ya¡¯s behavior troubling her in itself? ¡°Li Beijue never targeted anyone in particr, so there¡¯s no question of letting anyone off,¡± Chi Enen remained unmoved. Gu Qiaomei became agitated. ¡°How can you say he hasn¡¯t done anything? If not for Young Master Li, how could the Gu family have fallen so quickly? Why would the police have taken my brother away?¡± ¡°The reasons President Gu was taken away have long been reported by the media, you can watch the television if you¡¯re unclear on it.¡± Gu Qiao¡¯an was taken away for suspected kidnapping, not because of Li Beijue! Without waiting for Gu Qiaomei to speak, Chi Enen coldly stepped back, ¡°If President Gu hasn¡¯t done anything, no one can trouble him. If he really did something, then he¡¯s offended thew, not a particr person. I hope, Aunt Mei, that you won¡¯t speak carelessly in the future, making it seem as though someone has abused their personal power. If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue any further, and she stated bluntly, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Chapter 451: 451: Si Chen and Anxin Spend Time Together? Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Si Chen and Anxin Spend Time Together? The encounter with Gu Qiaomei in the restroom at Left Bank was more disgusting to her than hearing Lin Anxin mention Chi Jianguo. By the time Chi Enen returned to her seat, her appetite had all but vanished. She had barely taken a few bites of her steak and appeared to be in a daze. Lin Anxin caught every change in her expression and hesitated whether to share what she knew, ¡°Enen¡­ um¡­ have you and Young Master Li had any quarrelstely?¡± ¡°No, why?¡± Chi Enen finally lifted her head from the dinner te at the mention of Li Beijue. Facing her clear gaze, Lin Anxin found it even harder to speak and furrowed her brows, detedly saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve just returned to the country and was curious to ask.¡± She had personally seen the reports about Young Master Li and that heiress of the wealthy family overseas. But Enen seemed unaware of it all. What exactly was going on? Was Young Master Li nning to keep the home¡¯s red g flying high while waving colored banners outside, or was he nning to keep Enen as a lover?
¡°Does Young Master Li treat you well?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask another question. Chi Enen felt her behavior was strange today, ¡°Anxin, what exactly do you want to tell me?¡± It was key moments like this when Chi Jingchen would still speak up for his father, lifting his little face, ¡°The Neighbor Old Wang is very good to me, and he¡¯s not bad to my woman either. He just sometimes has a bad temper, but he¡¯s a good person.¡± Lin Anxin was startled by his reference to ¡°The Neighbor Old Wang,¡± ¡°Next door¡­ Old Wang? Baby, do you usually call Young Master Li like that?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t usually call him that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With this distraction from him, Lin Anxin felt much more rxed, thinking that if Young Master Li could pamper Bae Chi like this, he probably wasn¡¯t bad to Enen. It seemed best not to tell Enen about the scandal for now, to avoid her getting involved and potentially causing unnecessary misunderstandings. ¡°Anxin, did you hear something?¡± Lin Anxin had already decided not to say anything and immediately blurted out, ¡°Nope, just being nosy.¡± She leaned forward, grabbing Chi Enen¡¯s hand, ¡°By the way, Enen, could you ask Young Master Li to do me a favor and handle that perverted man for me?¡± ¡°What perverted man?¡± Lin Anxin ground her teeth in frustration as she vented, ¡°Who else but Si Chen could be called perverted? He¡¯s simply sick. We¡¯ve broken up, yet he keeps harassing me day and night, using his power to coerce me into sleeping with him.¡± Chi Enen was dumbfounded, ¡°You were together with Young Master Si?¡± How was shepletely oblivious? Anxin and Si Chen¡­ One was a vivacious and fiery female celebrity, the other a yboy young master¡ªChi Enen couldn¡¯t imagine what they looked like together. The tumult of thatbination was probably no less than Mars colliding with Earth! ¡°I¡¯ve slept with him.¡± Lin Anxin had a look of constipation, ¡°Back then I was young and naive, seduced by his dashing appearance and smooth talk. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of capitalism and fell for it. Later, something happened that made me see the ugly face of capitalism clearly, so I resolutely broke up with him.¡± ¡°The damn breakup even came with him telling me not to harass himter or regret it. I didn¡¯t regret it nor did I harass him, yet he¡¯s the one harassing me now.¡± Lin Anxin was so angry she almostughed, ¡°Enen, have you ever seen such a shameless man? He even bought off my agent, driver, and even Xiao Wang from the Publicity Department!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Isn¡¯t that good? It shows he really cares about you,¡± Enenmented. ¡°Cares my ass!¡± Lin Anxin couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Xiao Wang from the Publicity Department, my agents¡ªthey¡¯re all women, and he used a honey trap to buy them off!¡± Chapter 452: 452: Gu Qiaomei Slits Her Wrists Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Gu Qiaomei Slits Her Wrists ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you imagine him making eyes at the woman next to me, while shamelessly clinging to me. I¡¯m about to go crazy from it.¡± Chi Enen probably understood Si Chen¡¯s character and silently shed a few tears of sympathy for her. Unexpectedly, Lin Anxin felt even more sympathy for her, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Li has even stronger control issues, how do you endure it without going crazy?¡± Li Beijue was indeed more notoriously domineering, even Anxin knew of his possessiveness. Chi Enen was embarrassed, ¡°¡­ it¡¯s manageable.¡± Lin Anxin clearly didn¡¯t believe her, copsing onto the table as if her whole body was drained and said weakly, ¡°Enen, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Please talk to Young Master Li for me, tell him to rein in his friend.¡± ¡°Actually, I think Young Master Si is pretty decent, are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡± ¡°No reconsidering. I really don¡¯t want any ties with him. His family won¡¯t ept a female celebrity like me, and I¡¯m not interested in being a wealthy wife either. It¡¯s better to separate now while our feelings aren¡¯t too deep, each return to our own homes, each to our own mother.¡± Lin Anxin paused, her eyes dimming, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve caught him with other women twice.¡± Chi Enen was startled. ¡°You know, that¡¯s how it ended between me and Qin Wenhao. With my years of feelings for Qin Wenhao, one catch and I¡¯m done. Let alone with him? I can¡¯t stand a man who changes his affection from one woman to another!¡±
After studying Anxin¡¯s expression seriously, Chi Enen understood, ¡°I¡¯ll find a time to talk to Li Beijue for you. But since this is a private matter, and Li Beijue and Si Chen are friends not superiors or subordinates, he might not hold much sway. You still need to speak clearly with Si Chen yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much strangled him telling him I¡¯m breaking up with him, but he shamelessly won¡¯t let go. What can I do?¡± Lin Anxin mentioned it and became agitated. Remembering the medical checkup results from one month ago at the hospital made her even more upset. Her expression turned gloomy, ¡°If he continues to bother me like this, I might as well quit the entertainment industry! Nowadays, who doesn¡¯t have a little pride? I may sell my talent but not my body!¡± Three ck lines crossed Chi Enen¡¯s forehead. Talking so high and mighty, after so many years, she still didn¡¯t understand Lin Anxin. If her Baby Chi was a little money-grubber, then Lin Anxin was definitely a big one. With how much money she could make in the entertainment circle, she¡¯d be reluctant to quit. Si Chen must have noticed this about Anxin, which is probably why he used entertainment industry connections to entangle himself with her. It seemed this pair was doomed to be bickersome lovers. ¡­ Throughout the meal, she listened to Lin Anxinining about how annoying Si Chen was, a full two hours¡¯ worth, and Baby Chi was almost falling asleep. Lin Anxin finally left, still reluctant, after picking up a phone call. Carrying the drowsy Baby Chi on her back, Chi Enen left the Left Bank. At the doorway, Huo Yi was actually still waiting for them. Seeing here out, he quickly helped her take down Chi Jingchen from her back and put him into the car. Just as Chi Enen was about to pull the door and get in, he suddenly said to her, ¡°Miss Chi, I¡¯ve just received some news, not sure if I should say it.¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Gu Qiaomei attempted suicide by slitting her wrists at home.¡± Chi Enen was stunned for a moment, looking at him instinctively, ¡°What did you say?¡± Why would Gu Qiaomei¡­ ¡°Gu Qiaomei tried tomit suicide by slitting her wrists at home, the hospital has just stabilized her, and now she¡¯s being transferred to the Intensive Care Unit. Miss Chi, would you like to visit her?¡± Huo Yi¡¯s expression was grave.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Why would Gu Qiaomei slit her wrists? I just saw her at Left Bank¡­¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t believe it. Huo Yi gave her a certain answer, ¡°She must have done it after returning home from Left Bank.¡±
Chapter 453: Can’t Wait to Get Back to Her Side Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Can¡¯t Wait to Get Back to Her Side Chi Enen remained silent for a long time before her lips finally moved, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± She knew who Gu Qiaomei¡¯s wrist-cutting act was for, and she knew what Gu Qiaomei would say if she went; she didn¡¯t want to go. At the same time, her heart felt as if it was mped with a huge shackle, making her struggle to breathe. Huo Yi saw her pale face and her utterly exhausted look, feeling a bit regretful that he blurted out the news to her. He quickly said, ¡°Miss Chi, if you don¡¯t want to go, let¡¯s forget about it. Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you and the Little Young Master home.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chi Enen got into the car. The atmosphere in the car was oppressive. Chi Enen¡¯s lips were as white as snow, and she didn¡¯t say a word. Huo Yi wanted tofort her but didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, the car stopped at Zijing Garden. Chi Enen carried Baby Chi back to the bed in the bedroom, tucked in the quilt, then stepped onto the balcony to catch some fresh air. As she stood there, a throbbing pain suddenly started at her temple. Chi Enen was in such a foul mood that she didn¡¯t feel like doing anything else and simply took a nap with Baby Chi¡­ ¡­ The news of Gu Qiaomei¡¯s wrist-cutting undeniably added fresh sensationalism to the almost subsided drama-filled gossip about the wealthy family. Journalists, like cats that smelled blood, crowded at the Hospital entrance, Chi Corporation, and Chi Jianguo¡¯s vi¡­ Just as the online discussion reached a new peak, someone leaked that Gu Qiaomei¡¯s wrist-cutting was linked to Chi Enen. Suddenly, the public sentiment towards Chi Enen changed. Voices started using Chi Enen of being too heartless, of not being grateful for the care shown by her nominal mother Gu Qiaomei, of utterly destroying her¡­ And this point of view even gained significant eptance, with some people starting to nder Chi Enen¡¯s biological mother, Lin Ping, as not having been seduced by Chi Jianguo but instead being money-hungry and deliberately seducing Chi Jianguo, wrecking his family. Gu Qiaomei gained more people¡¯s sympathy, and at the same time, Chi Enen was increasingly personally attacked by more people¡­ * In Country W, Li Beijue received Huo Yi¡¯s report the first time and furiously threw his mobile phone onto the ground¡ª The Conference Room fell silent. Nobody dared to rub him the wrong way at this moment. He took a couple of heavy breaths, his falcon-like eyes were cold and fierce! Gu Qiaomei had plenty of times to cut her wrists, but she chose to do it right after encountering Chi Enen at Left Bank; her intentions couldn¡¯t be more clear! He didn¡¯t care whether she lived or died. If it weren¡¯t for considering Chi Enen¡¯s feelings, he would have personally made them suffer a fate worse than death long ago! And yet, Gu Qiaomei had the nerve to trouble Chi Enen! N?v(el)B\\jnn And Chi Jianguo, thinking of exploiting the situation, was going around seeking people to smear Chi Enen¡­ Just thinking about how Huo Yi mentioned that Chi Enen had been distracted since returning from Left Bank and had retreated to her room, Li Beijue wished he could fly straight back to Rainy City. But¡­ He clenched his fist and mmed it onto the conference table with a force that shook the room, growling with a face as dark as water, ¡°Continue!¡± He needed to wrap up his current affairs as quickly as possible to get back to Rainy City immediately! Once he was done, nobody would be able to stop him! ¡°The project we were just discussing, I want to see your solutions in half an hour!¡± ¡°President Li, half an hour is too short, it¡¯s impossible to do it¡­¡± the nning Department Director said, breaking out in a cold sweat. Li Beijue shot him a cold re,pletely unreasonable, ¡°I don¡¯t want excuses, this is an order!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, President Li.¡± The nning Department Director slowly lowered his head. Everyone in the Conference Room felt on edge, fearing they could be the next one called out¡­ Chapter 454: Is it too cold-blooded? Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Is it too cold-blooded? Chi Enen was jolted awake by pain in the middle of the night. A dull ache in her lower abdomen had pulled her out of her dreams and into consciousness. Strange¡­ Why does my stomach hurt this much? Chi Enen gritted her teeth, pushed herself up from the bed, and realized it was pitch-dark outside. She had no idea what time it was and wanted to turn on the light to check the time. However, a sudden twist of pain in her abdomen made her arm slip, knocking the water cup on the nightstand onto the ground. The ss water cup shattered with a crisp, clear sound¡ª Then with a bang, the bedroom door was violently flung open, and a figure apanied by a gust of cold air rushed in front of her like a whirlwind, pressing down on her shoulders, his voice urgent, ¡°Chi Enen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Li Beijue, you¡¯re back?¡± she was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t he overseas? N?v(el)B\\jnn Hadn¡¯t Butler Huo said it would take him three days to return? How could he have returned so quickly? ¡°I¡¯m asking you what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Damn it! He switched on the bedsidemp, and the bedroom was instantly as bright as daylight. He also got a clear view of the littledy¡¯s pale and weak face. His eyebrows knit tighter together, and he growled impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital!¡± As he said this, he was about to pick her up. Chi Enen blinked and finally came back to her senses, avoiding him by moving backward while enduring the difort in her abdomen, ¡°No need, I just have a bit of a headache.¡± If she admitted her stomach hurt, he would definitely make a big deal out of it. ¡°Just a headache?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beijue still had a dark expression on his handsome face, his powerful arms forcefully picked her up from the bed and carried her all the way to the living room. Then he ced her on the sofa, ordering her, ¡°Sit tight, don¡¯t get down.¡± He turned to get a cup of warm water and handed it to her, ¡°Take it.¡± Chi Enen took the water cup and took a sip. The warm liquid traveled down her throat and warmed her stomach. Maybe it was because her stomach had warmed up that the pain seemed to subside a little. She lowered her head and took another small sip, her pale lips finally gaining a bit of color. While she sipped water sip by sip, the tall man standing beside her suddenly spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened with Gu Qiaomei.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen paused in her actions and looked up. Li Beijue¡¯s gaze fell on her hand that involuntarily tightened its grip on the water cup, his stare growing colder. He abruptly snatched the cup from her hand, tossing it aside, then sat down on the sofa and pulled her into his arms. Her body was soft and tender, and it still carried the natural fragrance from her bath. Li Beijue¡¯s tensed face rxed a little; one hand held hers, while the other firmly encircled her in his embrace, continuing, ¡°Chi Enen, you are not allowed to be in a bad mood!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Hismand made Chi Enen not know whether tough or to cry, unable to help but retort, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can control whether I¡¯m in a good mood or not.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you just can¡¯t be in a bad mood!¡± He was just as domineering as ever, as tyrannical as a despot. Chi Enen looked deste but still managed to force a slight smile and said, ¡°I was just wondering if I¡¯m too heartless¡­¡± No sooner had she finished her sentence than her cheeks were abruptly seized without mercy! ¡°Umm!¡± He was rough, and Chi Enen¡¯s protests came out in muffled sounds as she reached up to pull on his hand, seemingly in disbelief that he would treat her this way when she was already in such a bad mood. Li Beijue stubbornly did not let go, and it wasn¡¯t until he had pinched her pale cheeks to a blush that he finally released his hold. Grasping the back of her head, which tried to dodge away, he suddenly lowered his head, locking eyes with Chi Enen, his searing breath spraying on her face. Chapter 455: 455: This Mans Comfort Chapter 455: Chapter 455: This Man¡¯s Comfortn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He spoke haltingly, ¡°I actually wish you were colder, then you wouldn¡¯t foolishly let such people upset you. They made a mistake and should pay the price. Having paid the price, they don¡¯t reflect on their errors but rather attempt to solve them by cutting their wrists. If murder and arson could be solved by cutting wrists, society would be in chaos a long time ago!¡± His pupils were pitch ck, like the brightest star in the night sky, deep and swirling like a vortex in a deep well, seemingly capable of sucking a person in with just one nce, involuntarily leading one to contemte along his words. ¡°So Chi Enen, you are not at fault. From beginning to end, the fault lies with them! If you insist on punishing yourself for their mistakes, I can only make them disappear from your sight forever!¡± Thest few words carried a thick scent of blood! Those beautiful phoenix eyes concealed a hint of ruthlessness! As if ready to kill! Chi Enen was startled and quickly grabbed him by the hand, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to be upset over their affairs,¡± Li Beijue knew she would intercept him like this. Chi Enen reluctantly nodded. After not seeing this woman for a day and night, and not resting for a single minute in the same time, the exhaustion had pushed his body to its limits, yet the overwhelming sleepiness promptly struck as he grew close to her. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to sleep; he wished he could etch her face, this person, into his eyes, into his heart. To turn her into a doll that he could keep with him at all times!
Li Beijue gazed deeply at the littledy in his arms, feeling as if no matter how much he looked, it wasn¡¯t enough, still not enough¡­ Damn it, even though he had left her behind before due to work, he had never felt the difort he did now¡­ In such a short time, he didn¡¯t want to leave her for even a day. If this continued, he would truly have to keep Chi Enen tied to his belt and take her with him everywhere. Chi Enen felt ufortably hot under his intense gaze and involuntarily rubbed her face, asking him, ¡°Do I have marks on my face from sleeping?¡± Otherwise, why was he looking at her with such a strange expression? ¡°Yes,¡± Li Beijue¡¯s gaze grew darker and darker¡­ ¡°Where?¡± Since Chi Enen couldn¡¯t see her own face, she could only touch her reddening cheeks in confusion. Li Beijue reached out, touched her red lips with his finger and huskily whispered, ¡°Here!¡± No sooner had he spoken than he leaned down and sealed her tempting small mouth with his own. His kiss was fervent, as though he intended to devour her whole. His wet and hot tongue conquered her oral cavity inch by inch; his left hand forcefully clutched the back of her head, leaving her no chance to shrink away or dodge, forcing Chi Enen to respond to his passionate kiss¡­ As the oxygen in her chest was repeatedly squeezed out, Chi Enen nearly experienced difficulty breathing¡­ Li Beijue finally released her at this moment. Chi Enen managed to gasp for air. Right at this moment, her chin was lifted once again, and his burning thin lips returned to hers. This time, he wasn¡¯t as forcefully dominant. His tongue lightly touched her lips asionally, like feathers brushing over them, tingling and numbing. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Chi Enen, flustered by his teasing, couldn¡¯t help but moan. Li Beijue¡¯s pupils instantly darkened. Just as he was about to go further¡­ Suddenly! ¡®Click¡ª¡¯ A door opening sound.
The Little Bedroom¡¯s door swung open as a beautiful little boy in rabbit pajamas, water cup in hand, walked out of the bedroom while rubbing his sleepy eyes and yawning. Chapter 456: 456: Woman, Be Mindful of Your Influence Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Woman, Be Mindful of Your Influence He wore cute bunny pajamas made of real rabbit fur, with a round, adorable bunny tail on his buttocks. However, on his feet were a pair of adult slippers that were extremely mismatched with his person, cking loudly as he walked¡­ Chi Enen, as if electrocuted, pushed the man who was close at hand away. Her face turned as red as an apple, ¡°Baby, why did you get up?¡± Chi Jingchen, holding his small water cup, nced at the sofa and calmly said, ¡°I got thirsty, so I got up to drink water.¡± ¡°Ah, drinking more water is good¡­¡± Chi Enen always had this sense of embarrassment, like a child caught ying in ss by the teacher. Chi Jingchen poured himself a cup of water, gulped down most of it, then refilled the cup a little. Then he picked up the water cup and calmly walked towards the room. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly turned around, looked at Chi Enen, and said, ¡°Woman, there are little friends at home, so be mindful of the influence with The Neighbor Old Wang. That¡¯s all, I¡¯m going to sleep, good night.¡± Click, the bedroom door closed. Chi Enen had a big red face, furiously ring at the culprit, struggling to get up. Li Beijue was the most upset person. Just when Chi Enen was about to cooperate, someone intervened unexpectedly, not only making him miss the opportunity, but also ruining his chances for tonight.
And¡­ The Neighbor Old Wang?! Was that what he usually called him in front of Chi Enen? That kid must be asking for a beating! Taking advantage of the situation, Chi Enen broke free from his embrace and immediately sprang away. She nced at the wall where it was already 5 a.m., then at his travel-worn appearance, and pursed her lips saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make you Tomato Egg Noodles.¡± Li Beijue was indeed a bit hungry, as he had barely eaten anything during his day and night in Country W. However, right now he had no appetite, as he had other things to do, ¡°We can eatter.¡± ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m taking you guys to a ce.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling bothered? I¡¯ll take you and Baby Chi to a nearby ce for a vacation. If you don¡¯t see or hear, you won¡¯t be bothered.¡± Li Beijue stretched out his body, his long legs straight and slender under the suit pants, their strength evident even through the thin fabric.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om That was the reliable charm of a man. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that bothered; we don¡¯t need to go that far¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s another reason, besides taking you out to rx,¡± Li Beijue didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her, ¡°Someone is making a big deal out of Gu Qiaomei¡¯s wrist cutting, trying to drag you down with her. The media reporters are looking everywhere for you to interview you. I don¡¯t want them to disturb you. Also, not letting them photograph Baby Chi is the best protection for Baby Chi.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen fell silent. Someone was definitely Chi Jianguo. It seemed that Chi Jianguo was also desperately trying to find a way out. ¡°Will the situation calm down if I leave?¡± she asked. Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes radiated strong confidence, ¡°The situation can be calmed even if you don¡¯t leave; with me around, no one can bully you!¡± ¡°I want you to leave because I don¡¯t want you to see those disgusting reports. Also, if they know you¡¯re still in Rainy City, who knows what more repulsive schemes they mighte up with. If you leave, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle the public opinion and news.¡±
Chi Enen knew he was telling the truth. If Gu Qiaomei could resort to wrist-cutting to force her hand, there was nothing she wouldn¡¯t do. She didn¡¯t know if she could remain unmoved if she saw Gu Qiaomei in person. After all, Gu Qiaomei was right; whether or not she indulged Chi Ya, at the very least, in those 20 years, as Madam Chi, she had never openly made things difficult for herself.
Chapter 457: 457: A Family of Three on a Mountain Vacation Chapter 457: Chapter 457: A Family of Three on a Mountain Vacation Li Beijue was always swift and decisive in his actions. At 5 a.m., he said he wanted to take them on a vacation. By 8 o¡¯clock, they had already arrived at a mountainous scenic area in the suburbs of Rainy City. Li Beijue owned a private vacation vi here, shamelessly upying the best viewpoint of the scenic area, not to mention its vast size spanning over a hundred miles. It could be said that he had privately contracted the best half of the mountain. The car soon stopped at the vi entrance. Chi Enen was the first to get out of the car, and as soon as she did, she was sweetened by the mountain air, fresh and natural. The air in the early morning mountains contained not only the fragrance of mud but also carried the sweet scent of strawberries when the breeze brushed by¡­ Baby Chi was the second to hop out of the car, his eyes sharp, and excitedly pointed to the northwest, shouting, ¡°Woman, look quickly, there are so many strawberries over there!¡± Chi Enen followed the direction his finger pointed and indeed saw arge strawberry field. The June sunlight was just right, and it was also the season to pick strawberries. The strawberries in the field were all ripe, red and green intertwined, with butterflies flitting above them, as beautifully vibrant as the sunflowers in Van Gogh¡¯s paintings.
Chi Enen¡¯s mood lifted as she smiled with her eyes, holding his small hand and softly saying, ¡°I see them, how about Mommy takes you to pick strawberriester?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Okay!¡± Anything that was free and edible, Baby Chi especially liked~! Chi Enen turned back and asked Butler Huo, who stood beside her respectfully, ¡°Butler Huo, can those strawberries be picked?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Those strawberries were nted on Master Jue¡¯s orders because he thought the flower field originally nted here wasn¡¯t fragrant enough and had it all reced with strawberries. But, each year when the strawberries ripen, Master Jue doesn¡¯te to eat them. They all go to waste in the field.¡± ¡°Teacher Loulou once said that wasting is the most shameful,¡± Chi Jingchen, who hated waste more than anything, said with a pout on his small face. His own voice was still babyish, and when he started to educate others, itcked any persuasive power. Anyway, the proud man stepping out of the car didn¡¯t pay him any attention at all, striding with his long legs directly toward Chi Enen, and grasping her wrist, he pulled her into the vi, ¡°Sleep with me.¡± ¡°Li¡­ Li Beijue¡­ Baby and I had nned to pick strawberries together¡­¡± Chi Enen said, trailing along with him. Li Beijue, as if deaf to her words, marched onward with his long legs taking strides one and a half times that of a normal person, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept for two nights.¡± He hadn¡¯t rested in Country W? She thought of how he had rushed back at 5 a.m., weary from his travel. Suddenly, Chi Enen stopped resisting. Butler Huo would probably take good care of Baby Chi; first, she would have Butler Huo apany Baby Chi to pick the strawberries. Chi Enen rxed. ¡­ The vi was divided into two floors, with a total of eight rooms. The decoration was mainly ck and white, which was this man¡¯s consistently favored European-style luxury fashion. Upon entering, all the furniture in the living room came from the high-end luxury brand Roche Bobois from Country W, a brand known for its understatement.
Another notable feature was its price! Not the typical tens of thousands but the kind of price that made one gasp for a single chair! Moreover, there was no luxury store for Roche Bobois domestically, so probably all the furniture in Li Beijue¡¯s vi had been air-freighted over. Over the firece hung a massive medieval oil painting depicting a European knight in a horse race.
Chi Enen vaguely remembered she had seen the painting somewhere before. She couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen it, but from its framing and style, she could tell it was no ordinary piece. After all, at Li Beijue¡¯s side, when was there ever anything ordinary? Even the least noticeable buttons near him may be top-tier luxury goods from some ce¡ª Chapter 458: 458: He Hasnt Slept for Two Nights Chapter 458: Chapter 458: He Hasn¡¯t Slept for Two Nights Chi Enen was led by him up to the second floor. Instead of opening the door properly, he kicked it open with his foot. Chi Enen¡¯s heart ached for the delicate room door, and she red at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you just open the door nicely?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Could he not have let her help open it? Why must he kick it open with such violence? ¡°Nattering.¡± Li Beijue was so tired that his nerves were strained to the limit. If it weren¡¯t for her being by his side, his temper would have been even worse. He entered the bedroom first, removed his tie, took out a brand-new bathrobe from the wardrobe, and headed to the bathroom. As he walked, he ordered her without turning back, ¡°Chi Enen, I am going to take a bath. Find a book to read to meter.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Master,¡± sheplied. Li Beijue was too exhausted to even quarrel with her about that ¡®Master¡¯ment, and turned to enter the bathroom. In a short while, the sound of water sshing echoed from inside the bathroom. Chi Enen did as told, starting to look for a book in the room.
She knew that Li Beijue had the habit of reading the newspaper. No matter where he was, every day servants would deliver the newspaper to him. She searched the room but couldn¡¯t find the newspaper, Chi Enen was a bit puzzled, ¡°Huh, could the servants have forgotten?¡± That was unlikely. Back in Capital City, even after moving to the Capital City Resettlement District, he had the newspaper delivered on time daily. How could there be none here? Did a servant identally forget, or had it not been delivered yet? Chi Enen thought it was possible. With no newspaper to be found, she looked around and discovered a copy of Introduction to Engineering. She had just flipped through a few pages when the man from the bathroom already came out. Droplets of water still dripped from his sharply cut short hair, with transparent water droplets trickling down his proud jawline, sliding all the way inside from his cor, seductively enough to make one¡¯s nose bleed. ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡± He tossed over a white towel, covering her face with it. Chi Enen, a bit disheartened, pulled off the towel, as he had already propped up his long legs and sat on the sofa like a Big master, waiting for her service. Chi Enen silently repeated several times that he hadn¡¯t slept for two days, only then suppressing the urge to throw the towel down and walk away. She quietly approached from behind him and began to dry his hair¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s hair was as ck and stiff as his personality. Chi Enen tried to gently wipe away the droplets, and when they were almost dry, she pressed her fingers against his temple, gently massaging it. The most swollen and painful spot was suddenly caressed by a soft pair of small hands. Li Beijuefortably narrowed his falcon-like eyes, like a napping beast finding the mostfortable position, and let out a contented sigh from his thin lips. Seeing his rxed demeanor, Chi Enen continued to massage around his temple. She kept at it for over half an hour. His hair dried naturally, and her hands were nearly numb from holding up. As Chi Enen subtly withdrew her hands and shook them out, the man who had been resting with his eyes closed abruptly opened them, dragged her onto the sofa, and nipped at her ear with a bite. His falcon-like eyes were deep, showing no trace of sleepiness but clearly ignited with desire. He gritted his teeth in a husky voice, ¡°Chi Enen, I truly want to devour you until nothing is left!¡± Chi Enen¡¯s cheeks flushed red, her hands pushing against his chest, trying to resist while her eyes evaded his, ¡°Stop fooling around. Aren¡¯t you tired? Get on the bed and sleep.¡±
¡°I am going to get on the bed to sleep¡­¡± Li Beijue¡¯s eyes were dark, as he suddenly picked her up, ignoring her startled cry, tossed her onto the bed, and pressed down on top of her, ¡°But before that, I much prefer to sleep with you first!¡± Chapter 459: 459: Even in Sleep, He Doesnt Forget to Control Her! Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Even in Sleep, He Doesn¡¯t Forget to Control Her! He leaned down to kiss her, but Chi Enen, quick with her eyes and hands, grabbed a book from beside the bed and held it up to her face, ¡°I¡¯ll read to you!¡± Instead of kissing her sweet lips, he encountered the cold, dingy book, Li Beijue¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he turned over to get up. Chi Enen blinked, extremely docile and eager to please as she tucked in the quilt, softly saying, ¡°Li Beijue, you haven¡¯t slept for two days, you must rest, or your body won¡¯t be able to take it. Shall I read to you, is that okay?¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s not okay, will you let me sleep peacefully?¡± The tone of his voice was dissatisfied no matter how you listened to it. Chi Enen froze for a moment, then honestly answered, ¡°No.¡± Having been dizzied twice in three days, she really couldn¡¯t handle much more.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hypocritical woman!¡± Li Beijue¡¯s face was stern, growing even more disgruntled, ¡°You say such nice things, but you¡¯re just trying to pacify me.¡± Chi Enen pretended not to hear and opened the book. She was still ying dead! Li Beijue¡¯s blood surged in his chest, his falcon-like eyes locking onto her slightly reddened face, so alluring he couldn¡¯t resist, and with arge hand, he hooked her neck, pulling her down for a kiss. Finally, he kissed the sweet Red Lips he¡¯d been longing for, his breathing gradually grew heavier, deepening the kiss.
On the bed, Chi Enen was no match for him; she could onlyply with his every whim. A fire lit inside her abdomen, as if a zing fire were leaping inside, Li Beijue¡¯s Pupil Color growing darker and deeper, right before losing control, he released his grip, using all his self-control to look away from the gasping Littledy, ¡°Chi Enen, start reading¡­¡± If she didn¡¯t start now, he wouldn¡¯t want to listen anymore. Compared to reading, making love with her was an easier way to fall asleep¡­ Unfortunately, this woman was always unwilling to do it with him. His voice had turned hoarse from the recent heated kiss, adding a touch of sexy to the manliness. Chi Enen dizzily picked up the book on the bed and began reading each word gently, ¡°Column foot strap-type foundation, cross beam foundation: when the loading is notrge, and the foundation bearing capacity is low, if a single foundation¡¯s bottom area cannot meet the design requirements, several columns¡¯ foundations may be integrated into one, forming a column foot strap-type or a cross-shaped beam foundation¡­¡± As a student of the arts, Chi Enen found the Engineering Introduction, a science book, to be obscure and difficult to understand; she recognized the words written, but they seemed unknown to her. There were many tongue-twisting technical terms inside, and Chi Enen read with stuttering difficulty, having to concentrate fully to avoid fumbling the words. She put all her effort into reading the book, unaware of when the man on the bed fell asleep. When her neck was sore from reading, she finally noticed that the man on the bed had long since fallen into a deep sleep. She gently set the book aside, preparing to sneak away quietly¡­ Just as she was about to get up, she found her left wrist firmly sped. In astonishment, she saw that the person holding her was the man who was already asleep¡ª He was asleep, yet he hadn¡¯t forgotten to keep his hold on her? This desire for control was unmatched¡­ Chi Enen tried to move her hand in silence, attempting to pry his away. However, as soon as she stirred, the sleeping man immediately frowned, as if his sweet dreams had been disturbed, displeased! At that, Chi Enen dared not move any further. When she remained still, the man¡¯s furrowed eyebrows gradually rxed again¡­ Was he really asleep? Chi Enen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Unable to walk away or leave, she resigned herself to lying down beside him¡­
Chapter 460: 460: She Has a Unique Aura Chapter 460: Chapter 460: She Has a Unique Aura Li Beijue¡¯s sleeping face was inches away. The haughty and domineering air he usually had was gone, and his usually hard and forceful contours had softened, making him look like a duke from an Ancient Greek sculpture. Chi Enen sweetly examined his sleeping face, and when she saw the faint dark circles under his eyes, her heart suddenly ached. He said he hadn¡¯t slept for two days, and it must have been true that he hadn¡¯t slept at all, not just in the evening but in the daytime as well¡­ Remembering what Huo Yi had said about him going on a three-day business trip, it wasn¡¯t hard for Chi Enen to imagine how Li Beijue worked overtime to finish his tasks to hurry back. He surely must have heard about Gu Qiaomei¡¯s situation and rushed back without stopping for a moment. Then, without resting for even a second, he took her and Baby Chi on a vacation¡­ Chi Enen¡¯s heart waspletely filled with a man named Li Beijue. He was overbearing, childish, and forceful, but he really treated her well. Perhaps due to his personality, he couldn¡¯t be 100% considerate, but he was always trying to do better. A smile unwittingly appeared at the corner of Chi Enen¡¯s mouth, and her right hand rose to mid-air, tracing his eyebrows and eyes¡­
His heroic eyebrows, beautiful eyes, high bridge of the nose, rosy thin lips¡­ every feature was a masterpiece that God was most proud of, wless and even more exquisite than the finest European sculpture. Temperament aside, this man was indeed close to perfection. Thinking about it, it was she who had found a treasure. A serendipitous night with him led to the birth of Baby Chi, and then an unexpected reunion after returning home¡­ All past memories had now turned into sweet recollections, and with her eyebrows and eyes curved happily, Chi Enen lowered her hand. She quietly moved closer,fortably closed her eyes, and settled in. She had been sleeping since the afternoon until four or five in the early morning, and now it was only 8:30 am. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to go back to sleep, but for some reason, sleepiness came over her in a short while, and with a yawn, she drifted off¡­ ¡­ A dream filled with sweet slumber. The dream was full of candy-like, sweet fragrances. Chi Enen¡¯s eyes rolled, and she opened them with difficulty. Upon opening her eyes, she found that the man next to her had already woken up and was propping his head, staring at her unblinkingly, not knowing how long he had been doing so. ¡°Morning,¡± Chi Enen saidzily, getting used to his gaze. Li Beijue¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Chi Enen, why do I get the feeling that I can never get enough of you?¡± She wasn¡¯t exceptionally beautiful. He had seen many women more beautiful than her, yet he never felt the urge to keep looking at them. Not to mention, feeling as if he could never get enough. Yet she gave him the feeling that he could never see enough of her. ¡°This¡­¡± Chi Enen cheekily said with a blush, her ears burning, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I have a certain charm.¡± It was the first time she had been so vain in front of a man. Especially in front of someone like Li Beijue, who genuinely had ss, she actually felt a bit embarrassed.
Her sudden yfulness made Li Beijue raise an eyebrow, he looked her up and down, then nodded in agreement, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen felt even more embarrassed, sticking out her tongue. ¡°You do have a certain charm, a charm that no other woman has¡ªthe kind of charm that makes me want to sleep with you all the time!¡± He said something so lewd with such seriousness.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chi Enen¡¯s face turned red instantly, and she red at him, already knowing all too well the meaning behind his ¡®a dog can¡¯t spit out ivory¡¯.
Chapter 461: 461: The Same Perfume Smell Found on the Blouse Again Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Same Perfume Smell Found on the Blouse Again Li Beijue was so delighted by her re that he stole a kiss on her lips, casually announcing, ¡°Someday I¡¯ll have Huo Yi get the people from Madame Tussauds toe and make a wax figure of you, so I can take you with me wherever I go.¡± ¡°A wax figure? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Chi Enen was bbergasted. Just how out-of-the-ordinary was his thought process toe up with the idea of making a wax figure of her? ¡°What¡¯s so exaggerated about it? This way, I can carry you with me at all times.¡± Li Beijue was dissatisfied with her reaction and bit her lip again. Chi Enen let out a pained hiss and couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Then you might as well make an intable doll. It¡¯d be even easier to carry around with you anytime, anywhere, and more convenient.¡± Intable doll? Li Beijue actually began to consider the feasibility, his falcon-like eyes narrowing, he agreed with her suggestion, ¡°Makes sense. I¡¯ll ask Huo Yi to find someone to make an intable doll to your proportions. It cane in handy when you¡¯re inconvenienced by your period.¡± Chi Enen, ¡°¡­¡± Is it toote for her to p herself twice? Li Beijue, pleased with the excellent suggestion, joyfully held her, kissing and biting, looking like a well-fed lion grooming its prey,zily seeking an opportunity to pounce. Chi Enen shuddered. She didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time with him on the bed. She immediately broke free from his restraint and sat up, ¡°I promised Baby I¡¯d go strawberry picking with him. I¡¯ll go check on what he¡¯s doing.¡± Her evasive manner made it clear she was trying to escape.
Li Beijue was in a good mood and didn¡¯t try to pull her back. Resting his head on his hands, his gaze followed her as she moved¡­ As Chi Enen got out of bed to freshen up, she noticed the white shirt he carelessly threw on the sofa before bathing had fallen to the ground. Out of habit, she bent over to pick up the clothes, intending to put them back on the sofa. Suddenly, she caught a whiff of a familiar perfume¡­ Chi Enen paused her action, her eyebrows furrowing. This perfume smell, she had also caught it on his shirt that evening of his birthday. At that time, he was in Rainy City, and he said he went out to socialize during the day. She hadn¡¯t thought much of it, assuming he had picked up the scent from a woman. But this shirt, he wore it in Country W. Could it be such a coincidence that the women he socialized with in Country W also wore this same perfume? Amon perfume might be a coincidence, but this was a limited edition perfume, rarely used. In two different ces, at different times, both times the women¡¯s perfume on his shirt was the same rare kind, Chi Enen, lenient as she was, felt something was off. While she was lost in thought, a warm arm wrapped around her waist from behind, embracing her, ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Chi Enen turned her head, her bright eyes clear, ¡°I was wondering if I should wash your clothes for you.¡± Only then did Li Beijue notice the shirt in her hands, a sh of annoyance and haze in his eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t wash it, just throw it away!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only worn this shirt once. It¡¯d be such a waste to throw it away. I¡¯ll still wash it¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Beijue forcefully snatched the shirt and threw it into the nearby trash can, ¡°I have plenty of clothes. I don¡¯t like this one.¡± Chi Enen nced at the white shirt lying in the trash can, pursing the corners of her mouth. The style of this white shirt was the simple kind he usually liked, even the brand was one of his favored ones from among several. Yet he said he didn¡¯t like it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If just a moment ago she had a sliver of doubt, now it had tripled. What exactly was Li Beijue hiding from her? And whose perfume was it?
Chapter 462: 462: Thoughtful Baby Chi Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Thoughtful Baby Chi Just then, Huo Yi knocked and came in. ¡°Master Jue, Miss Chi, lunch is ready. The Little Young Master is already waiting for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Li Beijue, annoyed at the sight of the troublesome white shirt, took Chi Enen by the hand and headed out, while ordering, ¡°Have someone tidy up the room.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jue,¡± Huo Yi also saw the white shirt in the trash can, and as clever as he was, he had already roughly guessed Li Beijue¡¯s intention. ¡­ At the long dining table in the restaurant downstairs, Chi Jingchen sat alone in a specially made high chair, his short little legs swinging back and forth in mid-air. When he saw Chi Enen and Li Beijueing down, his big eyes lit up, and he crisply called out, ¡°Woman!¡± Li Beijue, upon hearing him call ¡°woman,¡± thought of his own nickname ¡°The Neighbor Old Wang¡± and pulled a chair out with a grim face to sit down. Chi Enen sat between the big and the small ones, touched Baby Chi¡¯s head, and asked him, ¡°Did you go strawberry picking this morning?¡± Chi Jingchen pouted his small mouth andined unhappily, ¡°No, Uncle Huo Yi said he would take me, but I didn¡¯t agree. We had agreed to pick strawberries together, but you ran off to sleep with your husband again¡­ Chi Enen, you don¡¯t keep your word¡­¡±
His little cheeks were filled with a grievous look, pitiful as if he had been abandoned. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but pinch his little cheeks, soft and smooth like tofu. She bent her eyebrows and eyes and coaxed him softly, ¡°We¡¯ll go after we eat, okay?¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t be taken away by what¡¯s-his-name again after eating?¡± Chi Jingchen no longer trusted her, and when he said ¡°what¡¯s-his-name,¡± he didn¡¯t forget to nce at the arrogant man not far away. Hmph, what¡¯s the big deal? When he grew up, he¡¯d also be tall and big, and by then, The Neighbor Old Wang would be old and definitely couldn¡¯t snatch the woman away. Then, Chi Enen would be his. He clenched his little fists, silently deciding to drink more milk and eat more meat to grow tall and big quickly. Chi Enen was amused toughter by his precocious words, shook her head, and promised, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I promised to apany you to pick strawberries, and I will go with you.¡± Chi Jingchen¡¯s expression cleared up like the sky after a storm, puckered his small mouth, and in a milky voice, he pushed his own cup toward Chi Enen, excitedly urging, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat quickly, and after, we¡¯ll pick strawberries together. Woman, here, water.¡± Emma, whose son is this? So thoughtful¡­ Chi Enen couldn¡¯t resist pinching his little cheeks again. Perhaps feeling ufortable from the pinching, Chi Jingchen sneakily moved back a little and rubbed his cheeks. He was pretty, and any cute action from him could melt hearts. Chi Enen, who had been a bit gloomy, felt much brighter and got an appetite for food. She picked up her knife and fork, ready to cut the steak. The te in front of her was taken up, a dish of neatly cut, consistently sized steaks was ced back in front of her. The untouched steak that was hers was then moved in front of the arrogant man. Feeling Chi Enen watching him, Li Beijue¡¯s falcon-like eyes nced calmly and his thin lips touched lightly, ¡°Go ahead and eat.¡± Chi Enen returned his smile and began to eat. Sitting beside her, Chi Jingchen hummed and red at The Neighbor Old Wang who had stolen the woman from him and muttered inwardly ¨C Show-off!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meanwhile, he worked even harder, huffing and puffing as he cut his steak with all his might. The effort seemed less like cutting a steak and more like chiseling stone! Chapter 463: 463: Is a Little Brother or Sister Coming Soon? Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Is a Little Brother or Sister Coming Soon? After lunch, Chi Enen kept her promise and took Baby Chi to pick strawberries. In front of the vi was a vast strawberry field, stretching beyond sight. Not far from the strawberry fields, there was a clear stream. The tinkling water flowed through the ridges, while willow trees on both sides swayed with the breeze, bringing waves of cool wind scented with strawberries. A beach vacation table was set up outside the nearby vi, with fruits and drinks on top, and a man was loungingzily on a sun chair. Servants shuttled back and forth, serving him chilled beverages. Chi Enen and Chi Jingchen, both wearing straw hats, big hand holding small hand, and carrying bamboo woven baskets, advanced towards the strawberry field. Finding a shady spot to pick strawberries, as soon as they set down the basket, Chi Jingchen squatted beside her and asked, ¡°Woman, since you sleep with The Neighbor Old Wang every day, am I about to have a little brother or sister soon?¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Chi Enen choked on his sudden childish words, nearly gasping for breath. Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t realize he had asked an overly personal question, blinking hisrge eyes and tilting his beautiful face angelically, ¡°The television said that when mommy and daddy sleep together every day, they will quickly create a baby. I like younger sisters.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t boys usually prefer little brothers? Little brothers can y war games together, go on adventures, get into mischief, fight together. Younger sisters tend to cry more and need to be taken care of¡­¡±
Chi Jingchen snorted at her as if she were a fool, ncing at her, then picked a strawberry and tossed it into the basket, seriously analyzing, ¡°Dumb! Having daughters is like partnering with a Merchant¡¯s Bank, having sons is like dealing with an Industrial Bank.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It means that when you have a daughter, you can earn a fortune from her dowry when she marries; having a son means you¡¯ll have to pay a hefty Wife¡¯s Money,¡± Chi Jingchen looked at her disdainfully, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re so poor, you definitely won¡¯t have money for Wife¡¯s Money. As the older brother, I would have to pay a lot. So, a sister is better.¡± Only 5 years old, and he already had a knack for small business, even calcting the cost for his future siblings. Chi Enen¡¯s mouth hung open in surprise. ¡°Bae Chi, who taught you this? Teacher Loulou?¡± Xu Lulu seemed like a young girl, not one to teach such things. Quite possibly, Xu Lulu herself hadn¡¯t thought or calcted as much as he had. If she hadn¡¯t taught him, and neither had Xu Lulu or Li Beijue, where had Bae Chi gotten this theory from?N?v(el)B\\jnn Though not particrly wealthy these past years, she¡¯d done her best to fulfill his material needs. Not wealthy by any means, but they weren¡¯t so poor as to be eating dirt. How had her Bae Chi be such a number wiz? ¡°I figured it out myself,¡± replied Chi Jingchen, not at all ashamed, but proud. His eyes earnestly fixed on her stomach, he said seriously, ¡°Woman, have a little sister for me, I promise I¡¯ll protect her well and not let any scoundrels deceive her!¡± Sisters are so nice, fragrant and soft, just like cute little buns. Brothers are no good, smelly and annoying, crawling all over the ce all day long,peting for toys,peting for the woman¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t like little brothers. He liked younger sisters! His gaze was so hopeful, as though there truly was a sister hiding in Chi Enen¡¯s belly, about to be born any moment, almost as if he wished he could stare a hole through her. Chi Enen awkwardly shielded her stomach with the basket and said, ¡°There¡¯s no little brother or sister here. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Chapter 464: 464: Take a Family Photo Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Take a Family Photo So there¡¯s still no¡­ Chi Jingchen withdrew his gaze in disappointment and murmured, ¡°It seems The Neighbor Old Wang and Liang Qing¡¯s father aren¡¯t so capable either.¡± Liang Qing was the boy who had a fight with him at kindergarten. Liang Qing¡¯s father had an ident years ago that injured that part of him, so there was only the sole seedling, Liang Qing, which all the parents at the kindergarten knew about. As soon as he mentioned Liang Qing¡¯s father and Li Beijue in the same breath, Chi Enen, knowing that he might not understand what ¡®not so capable¡¯ meant, couldn¡¯t help but blush. Li Beijue incapable? Li Beijue had all but turned the bed upside down. But she couldn¡¯t possibly say that to Baby Chi, so she silently acquiesced to the ¡®incapable¡¯bel for Li Beijue. Baby Chi seemed to realize ¡®incapable¡¯ was not a good word. He picked a big strawberry and put it into Chi Enen¡¯s basket,forting her in a babyish voice, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t be distressed. If The Neighbor Old Wang is incapable, he can still see a doctor; Liang Qing¡¯s father often sees doctors. With all of Old Wang¡¯s money, he can definitely find a good doctor.¡± ¡°¡­Mm.¡± If she let him continue speaking his mind, Chi Enen was afraid that Li Beijue would hear and spank his bottom until it blossomed. Then it would be he who needed to see a doctor.
The strawberries in the field had all ripened, and the two of them had a ball picking them, one by one. Being only 5 years old, Baby Chi was heavy-handed, sometimes identally crushing the strawberries. His small hand stained with the red juice of the strawberries, he mischievously smeared it on Chi Enen¡¯s face. Chi Enen dodged and mimicked him, smearing strawberry juice on his face as well. What started as simple strawberry picking turned into a game of chase and strawberry smearing warfare in the field, with bursts ofughter and joy ringing out now and then¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s gaze was tightly locked on therge and small figures running in the field, and even he didn¡¯t notice his mouth involuntarily curving up into a tender arc.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The servants were all stunned. Master Jue could actually smile warmly!? They had seen the domineering Master Jue, the expressionless Master Jue, the angry Master Jue, the aloof Master Jue¡­ but they had never seen the tender Master Jue. The young maids all envied Chi Enen frolicking in the field. What a fortunate life¡­ Not only did she snag a top-notch man like Master Jue, but she also had him doting on her, pampering her in the palm of his hand. Miss Chi must have saved the Gxy in her previous life to have such good fortune in this one! Envious as they were, none wanted to approach and court disaster. All had witnessed Master Jue¡¯s attitude towards women; they did not believe they too had saved the Gxy in their past life. What if approaching him not only failed totch onto the higher branch, but also offended Master Jue? That would be a real loss¡­ Huo Yi had already arranged for the bedroom to be tidied up and the white shirt dealt with. He came down and saw Li Beijue staring unblinkingly towards the direction of the strawberry field while the sound of the Little Young Master¡¯s crispughter reached them¡­ He looked up and saw the two cheerful figures in the strawberry field, and his mood brightened as well. ¡°Master Jue, your mobile phone,¡± he said, returning his gaze and handing the mobile phone to Li Beijue with both hands. Li Beijue nced at the text message on his phone. His good mood was momentarily overshadowed by a cloud, but soon the arriving sounds ofughter and chatter attracted him again. He paid no attention to the new message, picked up the phone, focused on the frolicking pair, and clicked it twice to take photos. In the photo, the littledy looked radiant, her fair skin turned pink by the sun, more enticing than ever, making him yearn to devour her! Huo Yi suddenly suggested from the side, ¡°Master Jue, shall I take a family photo for you, Miss Chi, and the young master?¡±
Chapter 465: 465: Huo Yi Wants to Learn Photography Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Huo Yi Wants to Learn Photography ¡°A family photo?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s voice was husky, clearly very interested. Huo Yi, with utmost deference, suggested, ¡°Master Jue hasn¡¯t taken a family photo with Miss Chi and the little young master yet, right? I think this is a good opportunity to take one. A photo of Miss Chi, the little young master and you, Master Jue¡ªa family of three¡ªwill definitely look beautiful.¡± This ttery pleased Li Beijue greatly, and for once, he gave Huo Yi a proper look, saying with a meaningful tone, ¡°It seems like your sry hasn¡¯t been raised for a long time. It should be raised.¡± Suppressing a smile, Huo Yi bowed his head, ¡°I truly believe the family photo with Miss Chi and Master Jue will look very nice. Miss Chi is beautiful, Master Jue is handsome, and the little young master is also good-looking. Using it as the mobile phone wallpaper would definitely be very heartwarming.¡± How could Li Beijue not know that Huo Yi was so good with words? His mood got even better and he waved his hand grandly, ¡°That Hummer you¡¯ve had your eye on, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Afterwards, as if feeling the need to justify further, he added, ¡°For your outstanding work performance recently.¡± Clearly, it was a reward for the excellent idea of the family photo. Seeing through it but not exposing him, Huo Yi smiled silently and went to call for Chi Enen and Baby Chi. At just the right time, Chi Enen and Baby Chi were also tired from ying. Both of their baskets had a good amount of strawberries picked. The two of them still had colors smeared on their faces like painted cats, looking full of life. ¡°Miss Chi, little young master, let me take a family photo for you and Master Jue.¡±
¡°A family photo?¡± Chi Enen looked at the man before her in surprise, a bit puzzled as to how Li Beijue came up with the idea of taking a family photo. ¡°Huo Yi insisted on taking the photo, so I¡¯m reluctantly amodating him.¡± In the blink of an eye, he shifted the me onto Huo Yi. Huo Yi gave a wry smile, neither denying nor confirming, ¡°Yes, I have recently taken an interest in learning photography, may I trouble Miss Chi for a favor?¡± Chi Jingchen pouted unwillingly, but still obediently stood there. He could see it was The Neighbor Old Wang who wanted to take the photo, and The Neighbor Old Wang was pushing it onto Uncle Huo. Shameless. If a 5-year-old could see what was happening, then Chi Enen, who knew the men around her so well, would definitely be able to tell. After thinking it over, they indeed hadn¡¯t taken a photo together before, so she generously agreed, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go change clothes first.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Li Beijue adamantly held her waist, his falcon-like eyes focused, ¡°You look great right now.¡± Pfft, pfft, pfft!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Baby Chi, feeling ignored, seemed almost ready to overflow with displeasure. At this time, Li Beijue squatted down, picked him up, and calmly told Huo Yi, ¡°Take the photo.¡± Chi Jingchen suddenly got lifted high, more than a meter up, his chubby face trying to hide his difort, but the joy in his big eyes couldn¡¯t fool anyone. Seeing him happy, Chi Enen stopped worrying about whether her face was dirty or her clothes were messy. Her eyebrows and eyes smiled as she looked towards the camera lens. ¡°Ready.¡± ¡°3.¡± ¡°2.¡± ¡°1.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, the man holding the little guy suddenly bent down and kissed her lips. ¡®Click.¡¯ A special family photo was taken. Li Beijue only pecked her lips briefly, then lifted his head again, curling his thin lips with a good mood, instructing Huo Yi, ¡°Take another one.¡± Chi Enen, caught off guard by his bold kiss, stood stupefied. In the second family photo, her face was flushed red as she looked toward the camera lens, while Li Beijue looked at her, and Baby Chi was eyeing the two of them¡­ The picture was humorous yet warm, with sweetness about to overflow from the photo.
¡°Alright.¡± After taking two photos, Li Beijue put down the little guy from his arms, looked at the mobile phone for a moment, and then pocketed it, ¡°You two go bathe.¡± Chapter 466: 466: Discovered the Text Message on His Mobile Phone Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Discovered the Text Message on His Mobile Phone Chi Enen, holding Baby Chi, went into the vi to bathe. After washing off the sweat, shefortably emerged from the bathroom, blow-dried her hair, and as she descended the stairs, spotted Li Beijue¡¯s mobile phone on the sofa.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Recalling the family photo she had taken earlier, she approached, picked up the phone, and unlocked it using her birthday. She was preparing to transfer the two family photos from his phone to hers. But just as she unlocked the phone, her gaze was drawn to an unread text message¡ª ¡°Hey, have you seen the news? They took such ttering photos of me ©¸(^o^)©¼.¡± An exuberant emoticon followed the message. Chi Enen paused momentarily. Then she heard a man¡¯s voice behind her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Startled, the phone nearly dropped from her hand, and on impulse, she pressed the home button. Turning around, her expression somewhat unnatural, she said, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to transfer the family photo from your phone to mine¡­¡± Li Beijue took the phone, nced at it with a frown, and noticing it was still on the main menu, felt therge stone in his heart being set down. He slipped the phone into his pocket and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have Huo Yi send it to you.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Chi Enen didn¡¯t press further, appearing somewhat distracted. She hid it well, so Beijue didn¡¯t notice her distraction as he strode away with his long legs, ¡°I had someone make strawberry milkshake from the strawberries you picked. If you want some, just ask. I¡¯m going up to work now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Enen felt troubled and didn¡¯t know how to face him. She could rx a bit if he didn¡¯t stick close to her. Beijue wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into an embrace, giving her a hot kiss before reluctantly letting her go. His falcon-like eyesced with desire as he whispered in her ear, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched you in two days, tonight you must make it up to me!¡± A lustful maniac! Chi Enen¡¯s face flushed crimson, and she abruptly pushed him away. Li Beijue had returned to the country ahead of schedule and indeed had plenty of work to attend to, so he headed upstairs. Once he disappeared around the staircase corner, the flush on Chi Enen¡¯s face quickly faded. She found her phone in her bag, powered it on, and saw that there was nowork signal at all,pletely unable to connect to the Inte. However, the phone signal was there, so making calls wasn¡¯t affected. Her lips formed a tight line as she looked up Lin Anxin¡¯s phone number. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she walked to a quiet corner and dialed¡ª ¡°Beep¡­¡± ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± The phone rang over ten times before someone finally answered. ¡°Hello, Enen.¡± ¡°Anxin, I need to talk to you about something. Is it a good time for you?¡± Lin Anxin nced at the man sprawled on her sofa who refused to leave, took her phone, and headed outside. Once she reached the bedroom, she locked the room door, opened the ss door, and stepped onto the balcony before speaking, ¡°I can talk now. What¡¯s up?¡± About to possibly discover the truth, Chi Enen suddenly felt hesitant to ask. What if¡­ what if¡­ she received an answer she didn¡¯t want to know? How would she face it? Chi Enen¡¯s heart felt like it was terminally ill, aching terribly.
¡°Enen? Hello, are you still there?¡± Lin Anxin had waited a while without a response and started to mutter, ¡°What¡¯s going on, is there no signal? Enen?¡± Chi Enen snapped out of her thoughts and steeled herself to ask, ¡°Anxin, I need to ask you something.¡± ¡°I thought you had no signal on your end, you were so silent. What is it?¡± Lin Anxin teased with a smile.
Chapter 467: 467: He Really Spread a Rumor Chapter 467: Chapter 467: He Really Spread a Rumor Chi Enen clenched her mobile phone, her expressionplex as she said, ¡°That day you invited me to dinner at Left Bank, what exactly did you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Anxin reacted quickly, ¡°I was just talking to you about Si Chen¡¯s situation. I was hoping you could talk to Young Master Li and have him deal with that freak. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Anxin, I¡¯m serious. What really was it that you wanted to tell me that day when you asked me to dinner?¡± Chi Enen paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve found the same perfume smell on Li Beijue¡¯s shirt twice in a row.¡± ¡°This¡­ perfume, right, women spray it, it¡¯s perfectly normal to encounter the same one,¡± she was still ying dumb. The less she yed dumb, the less Chi Enen¡¯s heart would have sunk; the more she did, the more Chi Enen¡¯s heart kept sinking¡­ ¡°That one was the V¡¯s limited edition that I apanied you to buy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Anxin¡¯s yful tone came to an abrupt halt. ¡°Besides the perfume smell, just now, I also found a text message from a woman on his phone¡­ Anxin, I don¡¯t mean anything else by this, I¡¯m calling you because I want to know what¡¯s really going on. What do you know? I don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark, like a fool.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s lips were pressed white. Now that she had said as much, Lin Anxin couldn¡¯t possibly continue to cover up, and after taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Actually, the reason I called you that day was to ask if you had quarreled with Young Master Li. Because I was in Country W shooting a film, and right before boarding the airne, I saw some news.¡± ¡°What news?¡±
¡°The news about Young Master Li and Jinchen Wealthy Family daughter.¡± She didn¡¯t specify the content, but Chi Enen had already guessed 70 to 80 percent of it. The truthy bare before her; it took Chi Enen several seconds before she could open her mouth to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± She refused to believe that Li Beijue would cheat on her behind her back. She even less believed that he would find another woman outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first either, you know, I saw how you two were together, how Young Master Li pursued you. But that¡¯s what the news reported, with pictures and evidence. After returning to the domestic scene, I found no news of that sort at all, not even online discussions, which I found very strange. That¡¯s why I called you and asked you out, wanting to inquire.¡± Chi Enen¡¯s voice was hoarse as she whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask then?¡± Lin Anxin sighed, ¡°Because of Baby Chi, aye. Baby Chi said Young Master Li treats you both very well. I thought there might be some misunderstanding in between; if I rashly told you all this and it caused unnecessary quarrels, wouldn¡¯t my sin be greater?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn She indignantly added, ¡°Who would have thought Young Master Li really had an affair with that wealthy daughter? As expected, men are no good, no better than dogs that can¡¯t change their habit of eating shit!¡± Especially that shameless, shit-loving dog currently in her living room! Chi Enen still did not believe Li Beijue truly had another woman outside, ¡°Anxin, did you really see the news with your own eyes?¡± ¡°Yes, it caused a huge uproar in Country W, okay? Everyone was talking about a potential marriage alliance between the heirs of two wealthy families. It was broadcast in high definition on the 42-inch airportrge screen, and I saw it clearly with both eyes, that woman was clinging to Young Master Li¡¯s arm as they got off the car. The two of them looked just like a couple!¡± Having finished, Lin Anxin btedly realized that her emotions had been too intense, and her personal feelings too strong. Concerned, she added, ¡°Enen, what do you n to do now?¡± Chapter 468: 468: Enen, What Are You Planning to Do? Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Enen, What Are You nning to Do? Chi Enen really didn¡¯t know what to do. What could she do? Her mind was aplete nk, her ears buzzing nonstop as she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have it out with Young Master Li, just tell him you know.¡± Lin Anxin suggested. Chi Enen shook her head, then realized she was on the phone and not having a face-to-face conversation, and said softly, ¡°If I ask him, his first reaction will definitely be to have someone keep tabs on me, rather than give me an exnation.¡± ¡°Damn! That¡¯s so overbearing?¡± Lin Anxin was conflicted, ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Chi Enen really didn¡¯t know, her mind was in too much turmoil, to the point where she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She had never imagined that one day Li Beijue would be intimate with another woman. And she had never expected that day woulde so soon, so suddenly. So suddenly that she was caught off guard. What Lin Anxin said tofort her afterwards didn¡¯t register at all in Chi Enen¡¯s mind, flooded as it was with the images of the big screen news Looping in her head.
She absentmindedly put down the mobile phone and walked back to the Living room. In the Living room, Baby Chi was carefree, hugging an oversized Strawberry Milkshake and enjoying it immensely. Seeing her, he called out enthusiastically, ¡°Woman, Uncle Huo said this is made from strawberries we picked. It¡¯s so delicious,e have some.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating¡­¡± She had no appetite right now. Baby Chi was naturally sensitive and sensed that something was off with her face, so he worriedly set down his beloved milkshake, hopped off the chair, stood on tiptoe, hugged her waist, and looked up at her with his cherubic voice saying, ¡°Woman, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling bad?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You look so ugly when you smile; there must be something!¡± he huffed angrily, ¡°Did The Neighbor Old Wang bully you again?¡± They had just taken a family photo, and in the blink of an eye, The Neighbor Old Wang had bullied his Mommy. That was too mean! Chi Enen finally looked at him, pinched his puffed face, and bent down to reassure him, ¡°No, he went upstairs to get busy. I¡¯m just tired from ying too much this afternoon, and I don¡¯t feel like eating ice cream.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t quite believe her, but still went along with what she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water, okay?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn With that, he let go of Chi Enen¡¯s hand and ran off to get water. Soon after, he returned with a steady trot, holding a water cup, ¡°Woman, here¡¯s your water.¡± Chi Enen, fearing he might fall, quickly took the cup. Under his expectant gaze, she reluctantly took a sip. ¡°How¡¯s it? Feel a bit cooler now?¡± ¡°Yeah, a lot cooler, thanks, my little baby.¡± Chi Jingchen blushed with embarrassment at the praise, turned his head away, and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m a man, taking care of a woman is what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± A man indeed, he wasn¡¯t even over one and a half meters tall. Mocked by his own Mommy, Chi Jingchen stamped his foot and shouted indignantly, ¡°I am a man, Chi Enen, do you have a problem with that?¡± This sort of pint-sized threat was all too simr to a certain person. Thinking of Li Beijue, her eyes dimmed again, and the mood that had just improved was once again shackled with heaviness.
Seeing her wilt again, Chi Jingchen pursed his small mouth, thought for a moment, then walked over, grabbed her hand, and dragged her toward the sofa, ¡°Uncle Huo said there¡¯s a video tape of Boonie Bears in the living room. Woman, let¡¯s watch Boonie Bears together. Every time I¡¯m feeling down, watching it lifts my spirits.¡± He settled Chi Enen on the sofa, then dashed to the front, catered to her every need, ¡°How many episodes do you want to watch? It¡¯s your call today.¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡±
Chapter 469: 469: Li Beijue, I Dont Want It Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Li Beijue, I Don¡¯t Want It Chi Enen watched Boonie Bears all afternoon, not stopping until it was time for dinner. Chi Jingchen babbled like a chatterbox beside her, constantlymenting on the plot, mocking Bald Qiang, or spoiling the story. Chi Enen knew he was trying to cheer her up, but she was in such a bad mood that she spent almost the whole time daydreaming. Li Beijue was too busy with work toe down for dinner. Chi Enen pushed her rice around with her chopsticks before putting them down, ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys eat.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Huo Yi looked surprised at her barely touched meal and urged, ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯ve eaten too little, please have some more.¡± Chi Enen shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want any more.¡± ¡°Is it the dishes that don¡¯t suit your taste? Whatever you want to eat, Miss Chi, I¡¯ll have it made right away,¡± Huo Yi probed.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chi Enen pushed back her chair and forced a smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I ate too many strawberries this afternoon, and I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Huo Yi recalled, confused, as he remembered she didn¡¯t eat that many strawberries in the afternoon.
But seeing that she really didn¡¯t want to eat any more, he didn¡¯t press the issue, ¡°Then Miss Chi, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and rest? I¡¯ll take care of the little young master¡¯s dinner.¡± ¡°Right, woman, go rest first. I can look after myself,¡± Chi Jingchen chimed in from the side. Chi Enen, exhausted and burdened with an unspeakable concern, didn¡¯t force herself, nodding absentmindedly before heading upstairs. Huo Yi, watching her retreating figure, asked thoughtfully, ¡°Little Young Master, has Miss Chi been like this since this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s been acting strange since this afternoon. I asked her what¡¯s wrong, but she won¡¯t say. I think she¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She seemed in good spirits while picking strawberries in the afternoon. Huo Yi didn¡¯t understand what had changed in the meantime but quietly made a note of Chi Enen¡¯s unusual behavior, nning to find an opportunity to tell Master Jue. ¡­ In the upstairs bedroom, therge room was luxurious and imposing. The trash can beside the bed had been cleaned out, not a trace of the white shirt discarded this morning in sight. Chi Enen sat beside the bed, vexed and lost in thought. No matter what, she refused to believe that Li Beijue would cheat on her. But the evidence was right in front of her, undeniable. The text message and the white shirt said it all. She irritatedly took out her mobile phone and bowed her head to look through the photo album. Her album was stuffed with a certain person¡¯s photos, supposedly as wallpaper options. Each photo of him was undeniably noble. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man¡¯s low, sexy voice suddenly came from behind her, and the next second, she was pulled down onto the bed, underneath him. His searing kisses rained down on her lips, neck, corbone¡­ Chi Enen let out a low moan. The temperature in the room suddenly soared.
Li Beijue¡¯s gaze burned into the littledy beneath him, his suppressed desire for the whole day unleashed like a wild beast, uncontroble¡ª Chi Enen was not in the mood for intimacy and, with her hands pressed against his chest, shook her head and dodged his passionate kisses while refusing, ¡°Li Beijue¡­ mmm¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡± Li Beijue sealed her whimpers with his lips, yfully coaxing her fragrant tongue, his hand relentlessly sliding downward, showing no sign of stopping. A me was kindled on her body, but her heart felt oppressed and ufortable; suddenly, Chi Enen opened her mouth and bit down hard on his invasive tongue, as if to vent her feelings.
Li Beijue let go of her, pained, and looked puzzled into her bright eyes. Chi Enen¡¯s bright eyes were full of rejection; tired in body and spirit, she refused, ¡°¡­Li Beijue, I don¡¯t want it today.¡± Chapter 470: 470: What Is the Reason? Chapter 470: Chapter 470: What Is the Reason? It was the first time she had so clearly refused him, Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, sweat from suppressed anger flowed over his temples. His arms braced on either side of Chi Enen, he towered above her, his voice dark and husky, ¡°Reason.¡± His burning breath sprayed on her own face, her neck¡­ Chi Enen turned away, not looking into his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t feel well?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed enough to kill a fly, he flipped over to get up, grabbed her wrist, his falcon-like eyes full of concern, ¡°Is it a headache again? Or is something else not right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Inside her, she didn¡¯t feel well, as if an invisible hand was squeezing her heart, about to make breathing impossible. Chi Enen¡¯s throat was severely dry, she caught his concentrated gaze, opened her mouth, and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to today, can¡¯t we not do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you where it doesn¡¯t feel well?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s handsome face turned dark. Damn it, was this woman unable to understand human speech, or was she having a fit, why did she look so odd? He really didn¡¯t like this feeling, as if there was an invisible film suddenly between him and Chi Enen. Chi Enen¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were weary, to hide the expression she could barely keep hidden, she slowly lowered her head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me¡­ ¡± She just said she felt unwell!
Li Beijue¡¯s grip on her hand tightened, his handsome face turned the color of iron, his eyebrows wrinkling as if to twist together, his thin lips met, barely hiding the surging anger, ¡°So, you deliberately lied to avoid being with me?¡± What was really going on with her! To think she used the excuse of not feeling well to deceive him, making him truly worried that something was wrong with her, his heart anxiously hanging. In the end, she just simply didn¡¯t want to! If she didn¡¯t want to, couldn¡¯t she just clearly say it to him? He¡¯s not a beastly hooligan; if she really didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force her! Clearly, he had forgotten his own numerous ¡®forces¡¯ from before. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen pursed the corners of her mouth, remaining silent. Li Beijue red at her for a few minutes, seeing that she had no reaction at all, not knowing what she was thinking, he turned his head to the side as ifpletely absorbed in his own world. ¡°Shit!¡± His chest felt like it had been punched silently, extremely vexed. He let go of the hand restraining Chi Enen¡¯s wrist, got out of bed, and in a fit of venting, viciously kicked the table before entering the bathroom.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± The sound of water in the bathroom started up. Only Chi Enen was left in the bedroom, her hands silently wrapped around her knees, her head buried between her legs. An indescribable sorrow filled her heart. Given Li Beijue¡¯s temperament, she had clearly denied him while his desire was so high, and in his view, she had used the excuse of being unwell to deceive him. It was already restrained of him not to explode in anger at her. But it was good that he was angry. Before she could adjust her emotions, she didn¡¯t know how to get along with him. A cold war might be the best way to rte. At least that could reduce unnecessary conflict. In the bathroom. Li Beijue took a cold shower, which finally suppressed his bodily heat. The icy cold water poured down from the showerhead, dripping along his sharply defined handsome face. With a punch on the wall, Li Beijue¡¯s eyebrows slowly twisted together, his mind in turmoil. What exactly was wrong with that woman?
After a good half-hour cold shower, he picked up a bathrobe from the side, draped it over himself, and walked out of the bathroom¡­ Chapter 471: Still Took Her into His Arms Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Still Took Her into His Arms The bedroom light cast a warm glow on the big bed, where the littledyy on her side, her eyes closed as if she were asleep. Her eyshes, highlighted by the warm light, were long and curled, like the trembling wings of a butterfly. There was also her delicate bridge of the nose, and her small, slightly pale lips¡­ Li Beijue¡¯s cold profile softened unbelievably. N?v(el)B\\jnn He stood quietly beside the bed, his gaze firmly fixed on the ¡®sleeping¡¯ person on the bed, his thin lips, which had been tightly pursed, now rxed. Everyone thought Chi Enen was just average-looking, merely pretty. But in his eyes, even a single hair on this woman was God¡¯s most meticulous gift. She was more beautiful andforting than any other woman. The vexation in his heart suddenly vanished without a trace, leaving only the littledy before him filling his heart and eyes. He climbed onto the bed, reached out to scoop the ¡®sleeping¡¯ person into his embrace, and his chest was instantly filled to the brim. At the same time, sleepiness washed over him, he hooked his thin lips upwards, and closed his eyes¡­ Thump, thump, thump, thump¡­ Chi Enen leaned against his strong chest, listening to the powerful heartbeats in her ears, one after another, and gradually opened her eyes with aplicated expression¡ª ¡­ A sleepless night. The next day, Chi Enen got up with dark circles visible beneath her eyelids. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Chi Enen, did you sneak out with the cattlest night?¡± Li Beijue¡¯s left arm was draped around her waist, preventing her from getting up, while his phoenix eyes intently examined hers. That look in his eyes, very displeased. ¡°You went to bed so earlyst night, what¡¯s that under your eyes?¡± She had moredst night, refusing to be with him, even feigning illness with a temper and insisting on going to bed early¡ªwas this how she slept? ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t see her own eyes but touched below them and felt a bit puffy. Li Beijue, seeing her with the same distracted demeanor as the evening before, felt a heavy weight in his chest. He reached out a hand to wipe her eyes, his tone of voice fierce as he used, ¡°You¡¯ve got eye boogers, Chi Enen, didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡± He wiped her eye boogers so naturally for her, without a hint of disgust. Chi Enen was momentarily stunned, her gazeplex as she looked at him. Li Beijue was really handsome. Dressed, he was more dashing than male models on the T stage, and undressed, he resembled a medieval European aristocrat. It was normal for many women to like such a man. With more women around, resisting temptation once or twice might be possible, but after three or four times, it¡¯s hard not to give in¡­ that woman must be very beautiful, right? Born into a wealthy family, showered with love¡­ Anyway, definitely not like her. Seeing her soul drifting off again, Li Beijue was finally angered. He bent down and sealed her small mouth¡ª Right now, Chi Enen¡¯s mind was filled with the smell of his cologne, and she had no desire for any intimate couple behaviors with him. Just the thought that there might be other women by his side, that perhaps he had kissed someone else before kissing her, made her especially resistant. Her resistance came from her body to her heart, not wanting him toe near, not wanting to be stained with that scent. She mustered all her strength to push the kissing man away, her bright eyes looking at him, barely able to conceal her emotions, she firmly refused, ¡°Li Beijue, I don¡¯t want this!¡± She didn¡¯t want his kisses, nor his embrace! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like him, she just couldn¡¯t do it. Because it was just too ufortable, both her body and heart felt it so keenly, she couldn¡¯t ignore that difort! So she couldn¡¯t do it! Chapter 472: Is It That You Don’t Want It, or You Don’t Want Me! Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Is It That You Don¡¯t Want It, or You Don¡¯t Want Me! Li Beijue¡¯s pupils were so deep they seemed almost to drip with water, utterly ignoring her words, hisrge hand seizing her resisting hands, one hand strong enough to mp down on her wrists. He pulled her wrists upward and pinned them above her head. His ck eyes were profoundly deep as he stared down at her withmanding superiority, each word deliberate, ¡°Do you not want to do it, or do you not want me?!¡± ¡ª¡ªDo you not want to do it, or do you not want me! His falcon-like eyes were bloodshot, obviously having restrained himself for a very long time, exploding only in this moment. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen was rendered speechless by his question. Her silence, without doubt, was the trigger! Anger surged like tidal waves in the depths of Li Beijue¡¯s eyes, damn it! He hadn¡¯t misread the signs; this woman didn¡¯t just not want to do it, she didn¡¯t want to do it with him! His chest felt as if it had been stabbed with a knife, a white knife in and a red knife out! He couldn¡¯t understand what he had done to offend her, nor why all of a sudden she had sentenced him to death. ¡°You don¡¯t want me?¡± He must have desecrated her ancestor¡¯s graves in his previous life for her to torment him so back and forth in this life! ¡°Chi Enen, answer me! Do you not want to do it, or do you not want me?¡± Forced by his demanding gaze, Chi Enen finally turned her tired eyes towards him, her bright pupils exhausted. It took a long while before she spoke in a hoarse and weary voice, ¡°Li Beijue, can you stop causing trouble? I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Last night you also said you were not feeling well, and I believed you. But you lied to me, and now you say you are not feeling well again. Do you think I will believe you?!¡± His gaze was as hard as iron. ¡°I really don¡¯t feel well¡­¡± Her heart truly didn¡¯t feel well. Li Beijue, from his superior position, yanked her up by her hand, clearly determined to break the cauldron and sink the boat, his approach pressing and aggressive, ¡°Fine, where do you not feel well? Tell me, and I will have Huo Yi call Si Chen to give you a medical checkup.¡± ¡°¡­¡± How do you check if a heart is unwell? Take the heart out? Li Beijue, suppressing his anger, gnashed his teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t say it now, can you?¡± Hisrge hand began to plunder again. His thin lips approached. Annoyed by his actions, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help frowning, her voice coldly emphasized, ¡°Li Beijue, I said I don¡¯t want to!¡± She didn¡¯t want to, not at least at this time, not the slightest bit! ¡°Reason.¡± The hard man¡¯s back stiffened, more stubborn than she was, his handsome face taut. Chi Enen twisted her wrist in vain trying to shake him off; her wrist only became sore from the struggle, ¡°No reason, if I don¡¯t want to, then I don¡¯t want to.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Expecting his another angry outburst, she was surprised to find his face only tightened, containing the rage, ¡°Fine, just answer my previous question and I¡¯ll release you.¡± ¡°Chi Enen, do you not want to, or do you not want me?¡± His eyes seemed adamantly insistent on getting an answer. Chi Enen felt ufortable all over under his burning gaze, involuntarily diverting her eyes, avoiding his stare. She still bit on that sentence, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡± It was that same sentence again, brushing him off! With a boom, the anger at the bottom of Li Beijue¡¯s eyes was fully ignited! His already incensed eyes now resembled those of an enraged, wounded beast, ready to tear apart the one who hurt him! He disregarded Chi Enen¡¯s struggle, hisrge hand mping on the littledy¡¯s chin, his thin lips pressing onto hers, his scalding tongue recklessly prying her lips and teeth apart, sweeping through her mouth. Like a tyrant seeing red in a frenzy, he was eager to assert his existence¡­ Chapter 473: 473: Brought Her Honey Water Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Brought Her Honey Water Because he lost control, his movements unavoidably became a bit rougher. Chi Enen¡¯s chin was pinched red, and amidst extreme difort, she desperately resisted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Li Beijue pinned down her struggling body, his eyes red as he towered above her, ¡°You wanted it!¡± ¡°Chi Enen, you wanted it!¡± She had to want it! It was she who had initiated it, and now that she had him, she couldn¡¯t just throw him away! Let alone for no reason at all! He couldn¡¯t ept it! Absolutely not! ¡°Mm¡­ Li Beijue¡­¡± All her protests were swallowed by the man, and as Enen struggled to thest, she lost the strength to struggle, not wanting to anymore. It was the expectation that made her resist, and now his actions had disappointed her.
Her skin was scorching hot, yet her heart was cold as frost. Enen closed her eyes slowly amid this torment of fire and ice, a tear rolling down the corner of her eye, and she didn¡¯t struggle anymore, motionless. ¡°Chi Enen, Imand you to open your eyes!¡± Perspiration dribbled down from Li Beijue¡¯s temples along his jawline, his uncontroble rage branding his handsome face as he stared at the littledy with her eyes closed, his heart churning with a torrential upheaval! The fury on his handsome face intensified. What did she mean by this? Did she no longer want to see him anymore? ¡­ When Chi Enen woke up again, it was already dusk outside. She moved her fingers, having forgotten Li Beijue¡¯s angry shouting or his furious mming of the door as he left. She didn¡¯t know how she had fallen asleep amidst extreme emotional exhaustion and fatigue. She nced around the room and didn¡¯t see Li Beijue. She sighed with relief and propped herself up, intending to sit up and take a bath. It was only when she tried to get up did she notice that the quilt on her body was properly ced, and someone had even tucked in the corners. It must have been done after she fell asleep¡­ Who else could have tucked in the quilt but him. Hadn¡¯t he angrily mmed the door and left? Could he havee back again? ¡°Click.¡± The room door suddenly opened. A tall and handsome figure walked in. Enen instinctivelyy back under the quilt, closing her eyes. Thud, thud, thud¡­ The steady footsteps approached, stopping beside the bed. With her eyes closed, her eyshes trembled slightly, and her hand hidden beneath the quilt unconsciously clutched the sheet beneath her¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She didn¡¯t realize, as she clutched the sheet, the quilt on top was being tugged as well.
Even this slight movement was enough to reveal that she was only pretending to sleep! Li Beijue stood beside the bed for two minutes, his voice hoarse as he called her, ¡°Chi Enen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence filled the room in response to him.
Pressure weighed heavily on his chest, as though a hand was tearing it open. Li Beijue ced the honey water at the bedside, his restraint palpable as he said, ¡°Dinner is ready, Bae Chi is waiting downstairs for you; he said he won¡¯t eat unless you eat. There¡¯s water at the bedside, remember to drink some when you get up.¡± After speaking, he clenched his fist, turned, and pulled the door open to leave¡ª Click. The sound of the door closing echoed through the room. Enen, who had been feigning sleep on the bed, opened her eyes and sat up, her gazeplicated as she looked at the water cup on the bedside for a while before grasping it in her hand. The honey water inside was warm, and the ss itself retained a faint warmth. She held the cup to her lips, took a sip. The sweet warmth of the honey water was just right, soothing her throat, warming her stomach. She finished off the entire ss in sips, then found a set of clean clothes in the wardrobe to change into, andbed her hair before heading downstairs. Before she went downstairs, she didn¡¯t forget to apply some foundation in the mirror to make herself look better. Chapter 474: 474: This Mans Subtle Thoughtfulness Chapter 474: Chapter 474: This Man¡¯s Subtle Thoughtfulness In the restaurant on the first floor, Chi Jingchen was fretting and chasing after Huo Yi with his little short legs, ¡°Uncle Huo, why hasn¡¯t my womane down yet? I want to go up and check on her.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Huo Yi always patiently persuaded him, ¡°Little Young Master, Master Jue has ordered that no one is allowed upstairs. Please wait a bit longer; Miss Chi should being down soon. Just now, Master Jue sent up some honey water for her.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t see my womaning down,¡± Chi Jingchen expressed his dissatisfaction in a whiny tone. ¡°And about that cup of honey water, why does The Neighbor Old Wang insist on waiting for the boiling water to cool before mixing it with honey? He¡¯s been waiting for forty minutes; he could have quickly prepared it and called the woman down for lunch!¡± ¡°Honey¡¯s cell structure easily breaks down, and using hot water to dissolve it would destroy the nutritional structure of honey, making it as if it wasn¡¯t consumed at all.¡± Chi Jingchen was only five years old and, no matter how smart, he didn¡¯t understand biological structures. Huo Yi¡¯splicated exnation meant just one thing to him: honey should not be mixed with hot water. Not understanding, he opened his big eyes wide, ¡°Then why not use cold water? Cold water can also quickly dissolve it, right? Isn¡¯t it the same to quickly prepare it with cold water and then give it to the woman to drink?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Huo Yi was stumped by the question, then he said, ¡°Perhaps Miss Chi hasn¡¯t been feeling well these past few days with a poor appetite, and Master Jue is probably worried that drinking cold water might hurt Miss Chi¡¯s stomach.¡± Chi Jingchen pursed his lips and stopped talking. His woman indeed had not been feeling well since yesterday, seeminglycking energy, and it really worried him. But the detestable Old Wang next door wouldn¡¯t let him go upstairs to find Chi Enen. He wasn¡¯t allowed upstairs, and even the maids weren¡¯t permitted to go up and clean. Chi Jingchen was still worried that his woman was being bullied. He had just hopped off his stool and was preparing to look for a chance to slip up to the second floor.
Chi Enen had alreadye down the stairs. His eyes were sharp, and as soon as Chi Enen came down, he immediately spotted her and ran over shouting, ¡°Woman.¡± Chi Enen was hugged full in his arms, nearly getting knocked over by him. Fortunately, she staggered and steadied herself. Chi Jingchen was already hugging her legs and looking up at her, hisrge, round eyes just like Li Beijue¡¯s, blinking with worry and anger that seemed to overflow, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe down for lunch? Do you know how worried I was about you? If something had happened to you¡­¡± His eyes were turning red, and he threatened fiercely, ¡°If something had happened to you, I would forget about you tomorrow and have The Neighbor Old Wang find me a new pretty mommy.¡± Li Beijue had already found him a new pretty mommy¡­ Chi Enen thought in annoyance, but looking at his face about to cry from anger, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache and squatted down tofort him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby, Mommy was just too tired yesterday and slept in a bit longer today. There, there, don¡¯t cry.¡± Chi Jingchen turned around and wiped his eyes, pretending to be tough, ¡°Who said I was crying? I didn¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you didn¡¯t cry. Mommy saw wrong,¡± she reached out to the little guy¡¯s shoulder, turned him around, and kissed his cheek. ¡°There, I¡¯m down now, right? Hearing that you wouldn¡¯t eat, I came right down. I¡¯m so hungry now; let¡¯s eat together.¡± Chi Jingchen continued to pout his small mouth, but his expression was much better. At least he no longer seemed about to burst into tears. His small hand grabbed her big hand, and, like a little adult, he started to lecture her while they walked, ¡°Chi Enen, you eat too little. You have to eat more tonight.¡± Chapter 475: 475: I Love You, Woman Chapter 475: Chapter 475: I Love You, Woman ¡°Heh, this is an egg.¡± ¡°You also need to drink a ss of milk.¡± ¡°Chef Uncle also made steak, you have to eat some of that, too.¡± ¡°Right, and there are vegetables too. You have to eat all of this vegetable sd, woman.¡± Chi Enen looked at the growing pile of food in front of her, unable to figure out how to stop him. It was Huo Yi who noticed her predicament and quickly stopped Baby Chi from bringing her more fruit, advising, ¡°Little Young Master, Miss Chi eating so much at once can harm her stomach.¡± Baby Chi was displeased, ¡°But she hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day, eating a little won¡¯t be enough!¡± ¡°Eating too much is bad for the stomach as well, really.¡± Baby Chi pouted, ¡°But too little can also harm the stomach.¡± ¡°Master Jue has already arranged for the kitchen staff to prepare hot porridge for Miss Chi. I will immediately instruct the servants to serve it,¡± said Huo Yi respectfully.
¡°The Neighbor Old Wang also had porridge made?¡± He had no idea about that? ¡°Yes, Master Jue had the nutritionist prepare porridge ording to the daily dietary fiber intake needed by humans for Miss Chi, so Little Young Master need not worry about Miss Chi¡¯s health.¡± Li Beijue had arranged for someone to make porridge for her? Chi Enen recalled the conversation she overheard at the corner of the staircase; he had also waited for 40 minutes to prepare honey water for her. Perhaps for the average person, those 40 minutes were insignificant, but she knew every minute and second of Li Beijue¡¯s time was extremely valuable. His 40 minutes were enough to conduct a meeting worth over a billion. Her heart felt a bittersweet indescribability. Soon, Huo Yi had the kitchen staff bring up a bowl of steaming hot porridge. Under the watchful eye of Baby Chi, Chi Enen finished the hot porridge and was also made to eat some vegetable sd until her stomach was full and Baby Chi finally let her go, all the while emphasizing that it was for the sake of her health and still trying to stuff some fruit into her. Seeing Chi Enen truly couldn¡¯t eat anymore, he gave up. Throughout the entire dinner process, the head of the dining table remained empty. After dinner, the servants cleaned up the leftovers on the dining table and reced them with fresh flowers and fruit. Baby Chi excitedly told her about going fishing in the stream with Huo Yi this afternoon; when he got to the exciting parts, saliva even flew from his mouth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Oh woman, I heard there will be fireflies tonight. Shall we go see them together? I¡¯ve never seen fireflies before.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Enen agreed readily. Chi Jingchen suddenly jumped up, nting a kiss on her face, and sweetly swung her arm, ¡°I love you, woman.¡± He was just a kid, usually so arrogant and smug it was unbearable, but now he was so obediently confessing his love that Chi Enen was a bit taken aback. Chi Jingchen, however, had already started nning what to bring for the evening, ¡°Uncle Huo said we can use a to catch fireflies. I also want to bring a bottle to keep the fireflies I catch.¡± ¡°I wonder if these insects can be bred by oneself. If they can be bred inrge numbers, that¡¯d be great. So many people in Capital City have never seen fireflies, it could definitely sell for a good price!¡±
¡°¡­Little miser.¡± Chi Jingchen stood with his hands on his hips, rebutting triumphantly, ¡°That¡¯s called being enterprising.¡± Chi Enen flicked his forehead and said, ¡°We can go see the fireflies tonight, but we can¡¯t catch them. Fireflies will die if they¡¯re kept in a bottle overnight. They have fathers and mothers and good friends just like you. If they die, their fathers and mothers would be so sad.¡±
Chapter 476: 476: Li Beijue Heard It Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Li Beijue Heard It Baby Chi¡¯srge eyes brimmed with reluctance, yet they also betrayed a conflicted desire as he murmured softly, ¡°They are just bugs, not humans.¡± Chi Enen patiently guided him and added a bargaining chip, ¡°But what if you caught their mother? If their mother is taken away, trapped, and dies, how heartbroken the little fireflies would be¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t catch them anymore!¡± Baby Chi immediately eximed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like them?¡± Chi Enen wasn¡¯t just talking to him about fireflies, she was also shaping his worldviews, ¡°Baby, we will certainly have many things and people in our lives that we like. We can like them, but we can¡¯t only think about our own liking, disregarding others¡¯ wishes, and not considering things from their perspective. To take what we like unterally is the behavior of a bad person, you know?¡± Chi Jingchen seemed to half understand, ¡°But I¡¯d be really nice to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think is nice, just like with the fireflies. Even if you put them in the prettiest bottle, they will still die. What they want has never been the bottle; it¡¯s the freedom to y,¡± Chi Enen cited the fireflies she had just mentioned as an example, ¡°Your liking them and catching them has already taken away their greatest joy.¡± Chi Enen was simply using the fireflies to guide Baby Chi¡¯s worldviews without any deeper implications. However, to someone else¡¯s ear, her words sounded like they had a pointed meaning. Huo Yi kept stealing nces at the man standing at the staircase entrance, full of anxiety. He wanted to warn Miss Chi but was afraid of Master Jue¡¯s outburst. He could only watch helplessly as Chi Enen tenderly reasoned with Baby Chi, while Master Jue¡¯splexion at the staircase entrance grew increasingly sour¡ª
¡°Woman, I understand now, I won¡¯t catch fireflies anymore.¡± Although Chi Jingchen inherited a part of Li Beijue¡¯s domineering nature, he also inherited a part of Chi Enen¡¯s reasoning. As long as it was a rationale that made sense to him, he would listen. Of course, if it didn¡¯t make sense, that would be a different story. He looked up with a milky voice, endearingly obedient. Chi Enen kissed his face again, praising him, ¡°Whose son is this, so sensible?¡± ¡°Nonsense, he¡¯s yours, of course!¡± His tail shot up to the sky the moment he was praised. This trait, he¡¯d inherited entirely from a certain person!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The two of them went back and forth in harmonious sweetness. At the staircase entrance, Li Beijue¡¯s hand on the handrail turned white-knuckled. His thin lips were pressed into a stern line, and he turned to go back upstairs. Whether it was the fireflies or Chi Enen, he would not let go! He was the bad guy; in his dictionary, liking meant possession! The education he received since childhood was about taking, not about empathy. She could dislike or disapprove of his approach, but he would not let go. If she were the firefly trapped in a ss bottle, living only for one night, he would apany her for that night. Even if she were to die as the sunrise touched her the next morning, he would be with her in death, just to possess that one night of affection. Huo Yi watched his lonely retreating figure, sweating with urgency. What had happened between Master Jue and Miss Chi this time? They had just taken a family photo, so how could things have turned sour in the blink of an eye? What exactly had happened? This afternoon, too, Master Jue descended from the Second Floor enveloped in a chill, his face ashen. Ever since Miss Chi¡¯s arrival, he hadn¡¯t seen Master Jue like that in a long while, like a man walking under sunlight suddenly returning to the shadows¡­ Chapter 477: Fireflies Dancing in the Sky Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Fireflies Dancing in the Sky N?v(el)B\\jnn Chi Enen was well aware that Li Beijue had stood at the top of the staircase eavesdropping on her conversation, only to return upstairs after listening. After using the incident with the fireflies to teach Baby Chi a lesson, she worried that it might have dampened his spirits, so after a short rest, she took him out to search for fireflies. If they were going out in the evening, Huo Yi would definitely need to follow. Several servants, carrying shlights, apanied them along the way towards the stream. Though it was June and summertime, the mountain air grew quite cold in the evening; a breeze gave Chi Enen goosebumps. Immediately, a piece of clothing was draped over her shoulders, and when she turned around, she saw Huo Yi respectfully stepping back. Chi Enen smiled with gratitude, ¡°Butler Huo, thank you.¡± Miss Chi, you need not thank me; it was Master Jue who, before leaving, instructed me to bring this for you,¡± Huo Yi replied, not so much seizing the chance to speak for Li Beijue, as simply carrying out his orders. Chi Enen paused, slowly lowering her gaze. Li Beijue¡­ Since she had passed out that morning, she hadn¡¯t seen him, and he hadn¡¯te down for dinner either; he must have realized something, right? That¡¯s why he had pressured her, making her answer whether it was about not wanting the deed or not wanting him. At this time, Chi Jingchen found fireflies in the bush, excitedly hollering with the servants¡¯pany, ¡°Woman, here, here! I¡¯ve found the fireflies! Come quick~¡± Chi Enen cast herplex emotions aside, took a deep breath, and walked toward him, asking with a smile, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Right here, this spot. Hurray, Woman, hurry up, it¡¯s going to fly away!¡± He hopped from foot to foot in his urgency. Chi Enen approached, but only a pitch-ck bush remained, ¡°Where are the fireflies?¡± Baby Chi was utterly downcast, pouting and grumbling, ¡°I told you to hurry. It¡¯s all your fault for being so slow; the fireflies have all flown away.¡± ¡°Little Young Master, there are many by the stream; use this and you can draw them out.¡± Huo Yi procured a tree branch from somewhere and began sweeping the bush with it. Soon, the dark bush was speckled with twinkling fireflies, lighting it up as if by magic. It was as beautiful as something out of a fairy-tale. Even the normally chatty Baby Chi quieted down, looking up at the ¡®little stars¡¯ swaying in dance, clutching Chi Enen¡¯s hand as if afraid to disturb the fireflies, whispering, ¡°Woman, you were right, the fireflies should fly like this, not be trapped in bottles.¡± Because it was too beautiful. A few captured in a bottle could never match the breathtaking sight of thousands of fireflies in flight. Chi Enen thought he had finally understood that love wasn¡¯t about possession, unaware that he was already scheming about mass-producing fireflies once he grew up. He wouldn¡¯t sell them in bottles; instead, he¡¯d buy a scenic area, release artificially bred fireflies there, then sell tickets and merchandise. If things went well, he could even build a hotel, a restaurant, and make countless money every day¡ªfar more than he would by just selling fireflies. And it would not cause firefly deaths, nor would they need to be separated from their mothers. His family¡¯s woman would also stop nagging him. For the first time, Baby Chi saw so many fireflies and yed beside the stream until eleven o¡¯clock before he was willing to leave. Only after Chi Enen forcefully carried him back to the vi did he protest fruitlessly before bathing and going to bed. However, he took the opportunity to act spoilt, pulling at Chi Enen to sleep with him that night¡­ Chapter 478: 478: Sudden Nausea and Gagging Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Sudden Nausea and Gagging Three days had passed in the blink of an eye. Three dayster, a car came to pick them up, and Chi Enen followed it back to Rainy City from the suburbs¡¯ vacation vi. Li Beijue didn¡¯t seem to know whether he was busy or intentionally avoiding her, as Chi Enen hadn¡¯t seen him since that incident on the morning of that day. Even on the way back, he hadn¡¯t shared the same car with her. Upon arriving at Zijing Garden, his car only stopped for a moment in front, and without even getting out of it, he drove away. Chi Enen brought Baby Chi back to the Zijing Garden Mansion. Having not returned for several days, she almost felt unustomed to it. Chi Enen ced her bag on the sofa and poured Bae Chi a cup of water, ¡°Have some water first, then go wash your hands.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Jingchen took the water cup and drank more than half of it in gulps. As if reminded of something, he trip-trapped in his big slippers, dragged his backpack over, opened the zipper, and presented a box of biscuits as if they were a treasure, ¡°Woman, these are strawberry biscuits made by the vi¡¯s chef, do you want to try?.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Chi Enen looked at the pink biscuits he held and had no appetite. Chi Jingchen looked a bit disappointed and eagerly rmended, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat? I just had one, and it was really delicious¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll try one.¡± Chi Enen couldn¡¯t bear to see his disappointment and still reached into the box to take one, putting it into her mouth.
The biscuit was soft and melted like cotton in her mouth, sweet with the fragrance of strawberries, not overly sugary, and it perfectly blended with the aroma of flour and milk, indeed as delicious as Bae Chi had said. But¡­ Suddenly, a strong wave of nausea surged in Chi Enen¡¯s stomach. She put down the half-eaten biscuit and bolted toward the restroom in three quick steps, vomiting into the sink with a retch¡­ The violent reaction frightened Chi Jingchen, whitening his small face as he hurried after her, ¡°Woman, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Chi Enen wanted to tell him it was nothing, but the turmoil in her stomach was severe. She barely got the word ¡°no¡± out when another bout of intense retching hit. Her oval face turned red, feeling as if she was going to vomit out her heart and guts, extremely ufortable. Chi Jingchen was scared stiff, his beloved biscuit falling to the ground unnoticed as he clutched the hem of her skirt, repeatedly asking, ¡°Woman, what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Chi Enen¡¯s already red face began turning pale, her stomach was like a tumultuous sea, leaving her with no energy tofort Bae Chi. All she could do was gesture with her hand that she was okay while continuing to retch. Bae Chi was already in panic, clutching her skirt hem, too frightened to notice her gesturing, her pretty small face turning an rming shade of white, ¡°Woman, are you in a lot of pain? I¡­¡± What to do? Why was his Woman all of a sudden in such distress? Could it be because of the biscuit he insisted she try? In his panic, Chi Jingchen revealed his inherited good genes from the Li family, and after a moment of scrambling, he pursed his small mouth, let go, and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go phone The Neighbor Old Wang.¡± Phone Li Beijue¡­? Chi Enen swiftly caught him, weathering the urge to heave, she stopped him, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be alright soon.¡± ¡°But¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Chi Enen kept shaking her head, unable to speak due to the violent urge to vomit in her stomach. Luckily, Bae Chi got her message, and though still worried, he stopped, ¡°I won¡¯t go to The Neighbor Old Wang then, Woman, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 479: 479: Are You Pregnant? Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Are You Pregnant? Chi Enen retched violently for over twenty minutes before she finally managed to endure the tumult in her stomach. Herplexion changed from an initial deep red due to holding back to a faint, pale look now. Because she had felt so nauseous just now, even after getting through it, Chi Enen still leaned against the washstand, gasping for breath. When Baby Chi saw that she had finally stopped vomiting, he cautiously tugged at the hem of her skirt, extremely worried, ¡°Mommy, are you feeling better? Should we go see a doctor?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She indeed needed to see a doctor. This type of dry heaving, she had experienced it once before¡ªfive years ago when she was pregnant with Baby Chi¡­ Now, suddenly experiencing such intense dry heaving again, Chi Enen couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether she was pregnant. She had felt some difort in her stomach before this, and always thought it was just her body feeling unwell without giving it much thought. But at this moment¡­ Chi Enen lowered her head and touched her t belly, pensive. ¡°Mommy, what are you daydreaming about? Let¡¯s go see a doctor,¡± Chi Jingchen said, wishing he could whisk her off to the doctor¡¯s for aprehensive check-up right away. Chi Enen was brought back to reality by his voice, hesitated for a moment, then pressed down on his shoulder, ¡°Bae Chi, Mommy wants to ask you for a favor.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about my nausea just now. Can you do that?¡± Chi Jingchen didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why not?¡± He reacted swiftly, ¡°Are you afraid that The Neighbor Old Wang will worry?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen wasn¡¯t afraid that Li Beijue would worry, she was afraid that she really was pregnant. The current situation was definitely not a good time for a pregnancy, and if she really was pregnant, she didn¡¯t know how to break the news to Li Beijue. After all, Li Beijue now had other women around him; she had no idea whether her being pregnant would be good news or bad news for him. But these thoughts, Chi Enen would certainly not share with Baby Chi, not that she didn¡¯t trust Baby Chi, but because he was too young. She didn¡¯t want to burden him with suchplex issues. So she took a deep breath, and forced a smile, ¡°¡­sort of.¡± ¡°Bae Chi, can you keep this secret for me?¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tell,¡± Chi Jingchen sulked but still agreed, ¡°But you have to go see a doctor.¡± Chi Enen steeled her heart and straightened up; her somewhat pale face was reflected in therge mirror above the washstand. She made up her mind, ¡°When Uncle Huo arrivester, let him y with you for a while. Mommy will take a trip to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Jingchen thought for a moment, then added, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry about me. I can take care of myself. You make sure the doctor checks you thoroughly, and if you¡¯re sick, take your medication¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any money with you?¡± Chi Enen was taken aback by his question, ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Jingchen gave her an exasperated look, ¡°Silly! Wait a moment.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn He dashed out with light, quick steps, and like a whirlwind, he rushed back in a few seconds, stuffing a bank card into Chi Enen¡¯s hand, instructing her like a little adult, ¡°There¡¯s money in here, Chi Enen. You must have the doctors take a good look at you, and don¡¯t skimp on medication because it¡¯s expensive.¡± The thin bank card in the palm of her hand felt warm, and Chi Enen felt warmth in the depths of her heart, ¡°¡­okay.¡± She suddenly began looking forward to the life that might be growing inside her. If she really was pregnant, it seemed like a good thing after all. The worst-case scenario at the moment was if Li Beijue truly had fallen out of love and found another woman.
But with Little Bun by her side, even without love, she would not be desperate. The heartache would heal over time. Chapter 480: 480: Nearly Hit by a Car on the Way to the Hospital Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Nearly Hit by a Car on the Way to the Hospital Half an hourter, Huo Yi arrived. Chi Enen made the excuse of going to have tea with friends and took her bag as she left the house. The City Hospital in Rainy City was on Hengnan Road, and as soon as Chi Enen stepped out, she hailed a taxi, which quickly stopped at the street corner in front of the hospital. Chi Enen paid the fare and had just gotten out of the taxi and closed the car door. ¡°Mommy,e catch me!¡± A child darted out onto the sidewalk, bumping into her right waist. Chi Enen, utterly unprepared, staggered from the impact and tumbled down the steps from the sidewalk to the side of the road. In the blink of an eye, a screeching brake sounded¡ª a car was skidding towards her¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to cry out when the middle-aged woman on the sidewalk, who had grabbed the child that had caused the trouble, eximed in shock. Chi Enen suddenly turned her head and saw the caring at her. Her face turned pale, and she instinctively stepped back twice. Retreating so hastily, her ankle twisted under the consecutive shocks; her left foot faltered, and she fell seated onto the ground. The car was almost upon her when, at thest critical moment, the front of the car swerved sharply¡ªa loud bang echoed as it crashed into a utility pole less than half a meter away from Chi Enen.
The front of the car was crumpled on impact. But it seemed the driver had deployed the airbags in advance and was unharmed. He quickly opened the car door and stepped out. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Chi Enen shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The car hadn¡¯t touched her; she was just startled. As she spoke, she braced herself to stand up. The man who had just gotten out of the car was stunned upon seeing her face. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable, and he instinctively grabbed her wrist, his brows furrowing, ¡°You¡­¡± How could there be two people so simr in this world?! Chi Enen¡¯s left wrist was suddenly seized by a strange man, and she struggled in displeasure, ¡°Sir, please let go!¡± Perhaps sensing the anger on her face, the man recovered from his initial shock, released her hand and apologized like a gentleman, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to frighten you.¡± Chi Enen rubbed her wrist and picked up her bag from the ground, her expression slightly clearing as she said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Let me take you to the hospital for a medical checkup.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t hit by your car; there¡¯s no need,¡± Chi Enen said, refusing without a second thought, and walked towards the hospital with her bag in tow. She had just walked away when several cars arrived on site. A few ck-clothed bodyguards swiftly got out and surrounded the roadside, protecting the inside. One of the luxury cars with a Rainy City license te pulled up, and a man with majestic looks stepped out¡ª if not Huo Leiting, then who? Huo Leiting got out of the car and calmly surveyed the scene of the car ident before striding over to the man who had grabbed Chi Enen¡¯s wrist, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°Master Gong, are you alright?¡± The fact that the ruling member of the Habsburg family hade to Rainy City was a secret. If this man, who wielded immense wealth, had been harmed, it would have been his responsibility!N?v(el)B\\jnn The man called Master Gong seemed to be in his thirties, with deep facial features and a serene charm that only time could bestow, his deep brown eyes enough to drown any woman. He was still staring intently in the direction where Chi Enen had walked away, seemingly deep in thought. ¡°Master Gong?¡± Huo Leiting called out to him again. He turned his head, as if pulled from his reverie and shed a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine; Mayor Huo doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a pity about your luxury car. I will have someone send you another one some day.¡± The ten-million luxury car was wrecked, and Huo Leiting, not bothered in the slightest, said courteously, ¡°It¡¯s a relief that Master Gong is fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve discovered a very curious person.¡± ¡°Curious person?¡± Huo Leiting was a bit curious.
However, he said meaningfully, ¡°I can¡¯t tell Mayor Huo right now. I need to have someone investigate thoroughly. If it¡¯s as I suspect, Mayor Huo will have the opportunity to meet her.¡± Huo Leiting grew even more curious. Who could it be that would make the ruler of the Habsburg family say curious? Chapter 481: 481: Really Pregnant! Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Really Pregnant!N?v(el)B\\jnn City Hospital. Chi Enen had registered for the gynecology department and after waiting an hour, it was finally her turn. ¡°Number 69, number 70,e in.¡± Chi Enen was number 70; she stood up and entered the outpatient clinic. The female doctor in the outpatient clinic was the most famous Chief of Gynecology at City Hospital. After she finished with number 69, she called without raising her head, ¡°Number 70,e over and sit down.¡± Chi Enen sat on a small chair next to her. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Chi Enen.¡± ¡°Age.¡± ¡°24.¡±
¡°What seems to be the problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to check if I¡¯m pregnant.¡± The doctor lifted her head and nced at her indifferently before asking in a matter-of-fact way, ¡°Did you use a pregnancy test beforeing here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How long has it been since yourst menstruation period?¡± Menstruation¡­ She hadn¡¯t paid attention to that, but it seemed that she hadn¡¯t had her period sincest month. At that time, she thought her hospitalization for an injury caused a disruption in her monthly cycle, so she didn¡¯t worry about it. But she couldn¡¯t remember the exact time it stopped, ¡°¡­Last month, I guess.¡± The female doctor became a bit impatient, ¡°Last month, you guess? You don¡¯t even know when you missed your period?¡± ¡°Something happened, and I don¡¯t remember clearly.¡± The female doctor didn¡¯tment further, ¡°Go have a blood test. When you get the results,e back and see me.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, doctor.¡± She wrote a check sheet for Chi Enen, who took it and headed to the Blood Testing Center. The hospital was crowded, and even a simple blood test took twenty minutes. Moreover, a bloody smell lingered in the air, which wouldn¡¯t have bothered her normally. But at that moment, it made her feel unbearably queasy, and she felt a nauseating surge in her stomach. Those twenty minutes felt longer than two days to her. Chi Enen got her report and went outside for some fresh air first, feeling better after a while. Then she found the gynecologist again and handed over the results. The experienced female doctor nced at the sheet and said to her, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡°Your child is almost 2 months old, and all your hormone levels are normal. However, you¡¯ve been suffering from slight malnutrition recently. Pay a bit more attention to that, and have your husband buy you some Old Hen Stew to boost your nutrition. I¡¯ll prescribe you some calcium tablets, take them daily.¡± Chi Enen hadn¡¯t heard anything after the first sentence¡ªCongrattions, you¡¯re pregnant! She subconsciously looked down at her t stomach, feeling incredibly incredulous. She was pregnant?
Truly pregnant? An indescribable joy surged within her; she touched her stomach with her hand, unable to suppress the smile that spread across her face. She stood up and thanked the doctor, ¡°Thank you, thank you, doctor.¡± The doctor who saw dozens, if not a hundred, pregnant women every day was used to all walks of life and calmly reminded her, ¡°During pregnancy, pay more attention to your diet and rest, and don¡¯t overwork yourself. Also, tell your husband that during the first three months of pregnancy and thest three months before delivery, sexual rtions should be avoided. Vigorous activity can lead to miscarriage.¡± She gave her advice nonchntly, while Chi Enen listened, blushing, ¡°Um, thank you, doctor.¡±
The female doctor prescribed her some vitamins, gesturing dismissively without looking up, ¡°Alright, go now, and tell the nurse outside to call the next person.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Enen took her bag and left, conveyed her message to the nurse, picked up the vitamins from the Pharmacy, hailed a taxi, and went back to Zijing Garden. Chapter 482: 482: Master Jue Really Cares About You Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Master Jue Really Cares About You Throughout the journey, Chi Enen was immersed in the joy of pregnancy. Upon arriving at Zijing Garden and opening the door, Baby Chi rushed to the entryway, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re back.¡± Chi Enen ced the vitamins on the table and slipped into her slippers, touching the top of his head, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Baby Chi really wanted to ask her about the medical checkup results, but he held back because Huo Yi was still there. He decided to let it go; he had promised his woman that if she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he wouldn¡¯t betray her trust. If necessary, he could find an opportunity to ask her himself. Huo Yi also came over and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯ve returned so early? I thought you would have dinner outside.¡± ¡°I parted ways with my friends early.¡± She walked into the living room and found it empty; Li Beijue still hadn¡¯t returned. She felt an indescribable sense of loss. Huo Yi caught all her reactions and suddenly said to Chi Jingchen, who was clinging to Chi Enen, ¡°Little Young Master, you haven¡¯t finished your oil painting yet. If you don¡¯t continue, the colors will dry.¡±
¡°Oh right,¡± he remembered such a task at hand. Chi Jingchen looked up, conflicted, and spoke to Chi Enen, ¡°Woman, wait for me, okay? I¡¯ll finish the painting, then we can watch Boonie Bears together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With her promise, he happily ran to the study room. Huo Yi poured Chi Enen a cup of water and handed it over, ¡°Miss Chi, there are things that should and shouldn¡¯t be said at certain times.¡± Chi Enen epted the water cup, her bright eyes looked at him with confusion, ¡°Butler Huo, please speak your mind.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll speak frankly.¡± Huo Yi folded his hands in front of him, his suit neat, ¡°Miss Chi, have you been giving Master Jue the cold shoulder?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Enen bit her lower lip.N?v(el)B\\jnn Huo Yi knew he had guessed correctly and continued, ¡°Since the family photo was taken, I¡¯ve noticed that Miss Chi has been particrly cold to Master Jue. I know Miss Chi has been hiding it well, even going to catch fireflies with the little young master afterward¡­ But Miss Chi is not someone who can keep things buried. Though you haven¡¯t said anything, it¡¯s evident from your behavior that there is conflict between you and Master Jue.¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Chi Enen asked, looking towards him. Huo Yi solemnly nodded, ¡°Very obvious, even I can see it. Master Jue must have also noticed Miss Chi¡¯s coldness towards him.¡± Chi Enen pressed her lips together, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Throughout this year, Master Jue¡¯s paranoia has been very well controlled because of Miss Chi, but that doesn¡¯t mean Master Jue no longer has issues. What Master Jue cares about most is Miss Chi, and he¡¯s naturally very sensitive to your emotions. Miss Chi¡¯s resistance will inevitably trigger Master Jue¡¯s paranoia. I¡¯m guessing that you and Master Jue had a conflict that morning, am I right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It wasn¡¯t a conflict; Li Beijue was angry. And then¡­ he became a beast. ¡°I knew it¡­ That day, Miss Chi didn¡¯te downstairs the whole day. In the afternoon, Master Jue came down, and he was in a very bad mood. It has been a long time since I saw Master Jue like that. If Miss Chi had seen it, you would have feltpassion for him.¡± ¡°He¡­ was in a very bad mood?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s throat felt dry, and her voice dropped. Huo Yi looked at her, his eyes sincere, ¡°What do you think, Miss Chi? I believe you can feel how much Master Jue cares about you. Suddenly, you¡¯ve be cold towards him, and with Master Jue being a sensitive man, how could he be okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve not been eating well these past several days, and neither has Master Jue. He¡¯s had a stomach attack but didn¡¯t allow me to tell you. You didn¡¯t let him sleep with you, and Master Jue has not slept for three days; he has been staying in the study working like a madman. I know rtionships are between two people, and as an onlooker, I shouldn¡¯t interject, but Miss Chi, I hope you can be gentler with Master Jue. Because Master Jue truly cares about you, he really does.¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 483: 483: Chi Enens Sudden Realization Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Chi Enen¡¯s Sudden Realization ¡°Miss Chi, the Starry Ne you¡¯re wearing around your neck was also Master Jue¡¯s way offorting you after hearing about what your father did. He had me find the wealthy businessman who bought the ne overnight and swapped a profitable project for it. It was all to make Miss Chi feel a little better, a little happier. I know Miss Chi doesn¡¯t know any of this, and Master Jue didn¡¯t want me to tell you. Today, I took it upon myself to inform you.¡± Huo Yi¡¯s statement was methodical, and at the end, he advised her, ¡°Master Jue may not be a man who¡¯s good at expressing himself. Sometimes his actions can be overbearing, without taking into ount how the people around him feel. This has a lot to do with the environment he grew up in. I believe Miss Chi truly likes Master Jue, likes him sincerely. If he has done anything wrong or made any mistakes, Miss Chi, please don¡¯t give up on Master Jue right away. At least give Master Jue a chance to exin.¡± Chi Enen took his words to heart. The Starry Ne against her chest and the memory of that night¡¯s meteor shower had suddenly brightened the gloom she¡¯d felt unintentionally learning ¡®the truth¡¯ these past few days. From the beginning to the end, she had never distrusted Li Beijue. Even when Anxin said she had seen the news, she hadn¡¯t truly believed that Li Beijue would cheat. This man is strong, childlike, temperamental, domineering, and possessive. He spent 24 hours a day with her, aside from work. Even if he wanted to cheat, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time, and Beijue wasn¡¯t the type of man to fall in love at first sight. So, there must be something fishy about that scandal. She was just shocked to suddenly find out about the existence of a woman and his various attempts to cover it up. She couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment. But she had never thought of giving up on Li Beijue because of that or anything else. She just needed some time for self-adjustment. Once she was adjusted, she was certain that she would have an open and honest conversation with Li Beijue.
What Huo Yi told her earlier merely elerated her self-adjustment. Chi Enen took a deep breath, feeling much more at ease, and said earnestly to Huo Yi, ¡°Thank you, Butler Huo.¡± Huo Yi quickly demurred, ¡°I¡¯m d Miss Chi doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m overstepping.¡± ¡°Not at all, I truly am thankful to you, Butler Huo,¡± she said with a rxed smile, herposure returning, ¡°Indeed, there has been a small misunderstanding between Li Beijue and me. I¡¯ve been pondering over it these past few days. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡± ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m very pleased that Miss Chi is willing to heed my advice. Really.¡± Huo Yi, having seen all sorts of people, knew too well that many wouldn¡¯t listen to counsel, and even more couldn¡¯t evenprehend it when offered. Miss Chi truly has a good nature, approachable, humble, never taking Master Jue¡¯s position for granted, always maintaining equanimity, as if genuinely just in an ordinary rtionship with a regr man.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She never unted Master Jue¡¯s power outside and even when dealing with the Chi family, Miss Chi took action herself without relying on Master Jue. Miss Chi also educated the Little Young Master very well, tolerating Master Jue¡¯s bad temper¡­ The longer he observed, the more he understood why Master Jue couldn¡¯t do without Miss Chi. Miss Chi looks very ordinary, but she exudes a unique charm that makes those around her involuntarily calm down. Just like a clear spring, it captures the heart! Compared to those restless girls outside, Miss Chi is really wonderful. He sincerely hoped from the bottom of his heart that Miss Chi and Master Jue could be together forever. Chapter 484: 484: Hung Up Her Phone Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Hung Up Her Phone Chi Enen, havinge to terms with her feelings, was not one to y coy. She walked to the balcony and dialed Li Beijue¡¯s phone number¡ª ¡°Doo¡­¡± Her mobile phone rang only once before the call connected, but silence filled the other end. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t say why, but she suddenly felt nervous. She held her phone in one hand and rested the other on the balcony railing, biting her lower lip and tentatively whispered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence still reigned on the other end of the phone. Static hissed through the receiver. Chi Enen gripped the railing, her knuckles turning slightly white with nervous apprehension, ¡°Li Beijue, are you listening?¡± After a long while, so long she thought no one was actually listening on the other end, a deep, husky voice finally came through, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want nothing to do with me?¡± His voice was rough, as if he hadn¡¯t drunk water for days, loaded with a gravelly texture. Chi Enen couldn¡¯t deny that even with his husky voice, Li Beijue sounded irresistibly charming. But, remembering what Huo Yi had said, she couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. She gripped her phone tighter, ¡°¡­I never said I didn¡¯t want you.¡±
¡°You did!¡± She did, and she did it thoroughly!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On the bed, she stabbed him deeply with her unresponsive demeanor, leaving him bleeding profusely! In the blink of an eye, with the help of fireflies, she scooped out his heart again! The CEO Office was silent as the Di Jingfeng Company boss awkwardly sat there, watching him and wondering curiously who was calling Young Master Li. Li had actually abandoned negotiation discussions, leaving him hanging, to answer the phone by the floor-to-ceiling ss window¡­ Chi Enen was so blocked by his words she didn¡¯t know how to continue. After adjusting her breathing, she decided not to let him lead the conversation, ¡°Li Beijue, I heard the news from Country W¡­¡± Her few words caused the proud, cold-faced man¡¯splexion to change dramatically as he said sharply, ¡°What did you say?¡± Who told her? Hadn¡¯t he ordered Huo Yi to block the domestic news? Just who dared to speak nonsense to Chi Enen! His strong reaction was unexpected to Chi Enen, who nheless decided to be honest, ¡°I found the same perfume smell on your blouse twice, and¡­ that afternoon, I wanted to send a family photo using your phone and saw a text message someone had sent you. It mentioned the news.¡± Chi Enen cleverly hid any mention of Lin Anxin. ¡°Li Beijue, don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡± Chi Enen¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t using; it was calm and straightforward, as gentle as if asking whether to add vinegar to noodles. But Li Beijue was anything but calm. His handsome face darkened, and the temperature in the office suddenly dropped to freezing point, so much so that the Di Jingfeng boss sitting on the sofa even felt a wave of pressure! Chi Enen waited for a while, but the person on the other end said nothing, ¡°Hello? Li Beijue? Are you still there?¡± ¡°I am.¡± A storm seemed to brew in his eyes as he finally appeared to make a decision, turning around and walking quickly towards the office desk, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Without waiting for Chi Enen¡¯s consent, he hung up the phone. Throwing his mobile on the office desk, he agitatedly sat in the swivel chair, and as if forgetting there were others in the office, stood up again, picked up the phone, and dialed a number, ¡°Hello, where are you? Stay put, don¡¯t wander off, I¡¯lle pick you up right away.¡± After speaking, he picked up his coat from the chair and turned to leave¡­ The Di Jingfeng boss was stunned, standing up and calling out, ¡°President Li?¡± However, Li Beijue continued as if he hadn¡¯t heard, not looking back¡ª
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!